Educational -Jubilee 
 
 John W. Hancher 
 
 .EMOCRACY 
 
 ?R.^yZK 
 
Digitized by tine Internet Arciiive 
 
 in 2007 witii funding from 
 
 IVIicrosoft Corporation 
 
 http://www.archive.org/details/educationaljubilOOhancrich 
 
Bishop Wm. F. McDowell 
 
 President, Jubilee Commission 
 
THE 
 
 EDUCATIONAL 
 JUBILEE 
 
 A Chronicle and a Forecast 
 
 'SERVICE^ 
 )EMOCRAa ^ 
 
 ^brotherhood1&« 
 
 PRAY E R 
 
 JOHN WILLIAM HANCHER 
 
 Compiler and Editor 
 
 CLARENCE EDWIN FLYNN 
 
 Associate Editor 
 
 SECOND EDITION 
 
 PUHLISHED BY THE EDUCATIONAL-JUBILEE COMMISSION 
 OF THE METHODIST EPISCOPAL CHURCH 
 
 THEABINGDONPRESS 
 CINCINNATI 
 
^l^'- 
 
 
 Copyright, 191 8 
 
 BY 
 THE EDUCATIONAL-JUBILEE COMMISSION 
 OF THE METHODIST EPISCOPAL CHURCH 
 
 Gift 
 
ft? 
 
 TO 
 
 THE BOARD OF EDUCATION OF 
 THE METHODIST EPISCOPAL -CHURCH 
 
 AND TO 
 
 THE EDUCATIONAL ASSOCIATION OF 
 THE METHODIST EPISCOPAL CHURCH 
 
 515702 
 
AUTHORS 
 
 WILLIAM FRASER McDOWELL 
 THOMAS NICHOLSON 
 ABRAM WINEGARDNER HARRIS 
 JOHN WILLIAM HANCHER 
 WILLIAM GEORGE BABCOCK 
 CLARENCE EDWIN FLYNN 
 WILLIAM HENRY SHIPMAN 
 
EDUCATIONAL- JUBILEE 
 COMMISSION 
 
 WILLIAM FRASER McDOWELL, President 
 
 SAMUEL PLANTZ, Secretary 
 
 THOMAS NICHOLSON, Chairman, Executive Committee 
 
 LB. SCHRECKENGAST, Secretary, Executive Committee 
 
 JOHN WILLIAM HANCHER, Director 
 
 JOSEPH R. HARKER 
 
 WILLIAM H. CRAWFORD 
 
 ♦WILLIAM A. RANKIN 
 
 ALFRED E. CRAIG 
 
 EZRA SQUIER TIPPLE 
 
 ABRAM W. HARRIS 
 
 WILLIAM H. McMASTER 
 
 tHERBERT WELCH 
 
 JOHN H. RACE 
 
 LEMUEL H. MURLIN 
 
 ♦Deceased 
 
 tRESIGNED 
 
CONTENTS AND AUTHORS 
 
 Book I. Origin and Development 
 
 I. Pioneering. Bishop Wm. F. McDowell, - 21 
 II. Beginnings. Bishop Thomas Nicholson, - 23 
 
 III. Touching the Goal. Secretary A. W. 
 
 Harris, 41 
 
 IV. Primaries and Fundamentals, - - - 48 
 V. Pathfinding, - - 72 
 
 VI. The Farther Reach, ----- 88 
 
 Book II. The Jubilee System 
 
 VII. The System, ----- - - 105 
 
 VIII. Publicity. William G. Babcock, - - 116 
 
 IX. Organization. Clarence E. Flynn, - - 197 
 
 X. Prayer. William H. Shipman, - - 257 
 
 Book III. Achievement and Outlook 
 
 XI. Composite Movements, . - . . 305 
 
 XII. Quest and Conquest, - - - - 322 
 
 XIII. The Story in Figures, ----- 396 
 
 XIV. Annuity Rates, ------ 401 
 
 XV. Lights and High Lights, - - - - 409 
 
 XVI. The Call of Tomorrow, - - - - 429 
 
 Note. — Chapters not otherwise ascribed are written by the Editor. 
 
FOREWORD 
 
 The announcement of thirty-five millions of resources The Total 
 added to the treasuries of the academies, colleges, uni- Result 
 versities, theological schools, and Wesley Foundations of 
 the Methodist Episcopal Church is the formal message of 
 this volume. The development was in progress for nearly 
 two quadrenniums. However, fully sixty-two per cent of 
 the total, or twenty- two million dollars, is comparatively 
 new. The gifts, pledges, properties, probated bequests, et 
 cetera, representing it have been realized since the General 
 Conference of 1916. 
 
 The movement was named the Educational-Jubilee of 
 the Methodist Episcopal Church. Because the name of 
 the movement and the name of the Educational-Jubilee 
 Commission of the Church were used interchangeably, 
 there has been some confusion in the public thought. The 
 Commission has dealt with the propaganda that looked to 
 this large increase in our educational resources. To thij? 
 end it conducted many "Jubilee Campaigns." This mes- 
 sage deals with the Jubilee as a whole, and reports returns 
 to the treasuries of our institutions from every kind and 
 type and form of development. 
 
 Essentially, this is a composite volume. The writer of A Composite 
 this Foreword is its compiler and editor. He has been Volume 
 assisted most ably by the regular Jubilee workers and 
 others whose names appear in various capacities on the 
 title pages. He has been assisted also in no small way 
 by the greater company of men and women who were 
 associated in the Jubilee service, and who have responded 
 cheerfully and happily to requests for incidents and ex- 
 periences on the field, which could not have been known 
 to the editor otherwise. 
 
 Many of these we have used verbatim. Some we have 
 condensed. In other instances we have joined two or more 
 together. Sometimes we have used them without quota- 
 
 13 
 
knowledg 
 ment 
 
 THE EDUCATIONAL-JUBILEE 
 
 tion marks. Besides these, there remains a goodly supply 
 not used in any way. This does not mean that we think 
 we have selected the best from the splendid accumulation 
 of matter sent us by the Jubilee workers. It means only 
 that we have selected the materials that have seemed to 
 us to fit best into the general plan, purpose, and mis- 
 sion of this volume. All these good folks have placed 
 the editor under obligations, and he here and now makes 
 grateful acknowledgment. 
 
 Special acknowledgment is due The Reverend Clarence 
 E. Flynn, associate editor. To his loyalty, devotion, skill, 
 acumen, and keen discernment the Educational-Jubilee, the 
 Board of Education, the Educational Association, and the 
 Church are under obligation. 
 Wider Ac- It is the aim of this volume to present the faces of the 
 members of the Commission, the Episcopal Advisory Com- 
 mittee, and the Jubilee workers who were employed more 
 or less permanently^ through the Central Office. This 
 Central Office force numbered forty- two people. It would 
 be a pleasure to our constituents to see in this book the 
 faces of that multitude of other folks who gave of their 
 time, strength, devotion, and efficiency as helpers in 
 bringing the Jubilee task to successful issue. Their name 
 was legion, for they were thousands. Nearly all of them 
 served without money consideration. What need I say 
 more? Their faces are not here, but the best blood of 
 their hearts and the best faith of their lives are embodied 
 in the achievements of which this book is simple story. 
 
 In addition to the faces which do appear, we have under- 
 taken to carry in halftone one building or campus scene 
 of each one of our institutions of every grade. These have 
 been selected without reference to whether they are rep- 
 resented in the financial returns. 
 
 Without economy of time, expense, or personal comfort, 
 the group of people responsible for the compilation and 
 presentation of this volume have toiled that it might be 
 accurate as to statement of fact, and competent as to 
 presentation. 
 Possible In dedicating it to the Board of Education of the 
 Methodist Episcopal Church and to the Educational Asso- 
 
 14 
 
 Errors 
 
THE EDUCATIONAL-JUBILEE 
 
 ciation of the Methodist Episcopal Church, we crave their 
 indulgence. We know full well that notwithstanding the 
 oft-repeated checking and comparing, some errors will have 
 escaped us. 
 
 We present it to the Church and to the general public 
 with no little concern that it may be pronounced worth- 
 while — the story, not the millions; of course the thirty- 
 five millions are worthwhile. 
 
 The task was tremendous. It looked impossible. But A Large Task 
 God was on His throne; His generous folks got busy; and 
 all His people seemed to grow interested. The prayers of 
 the multitudes were unbottled; the hundreds grew into 
 thousands, the thousands into millions, and the millions 
 multiplied until they were five and thirty. To God be all 
 the glory. To His Church be the greater opportunity. 
 To His folks be everlasting gratitude. 
 
 Faithfully and sincerely, 
 
 John W. Hancher. 
 
President Samuel Plantz 
 
 Secretary, Jubilee Commission 
 
Bishop Thomas Nicholson 
 
 Chairman, Executive Committee 
 
BOOK I 
 ORIGIN AND DEVELOPMENT 
 
CHAPTER I 
 PIONEERING 
 
 There have been a good many significant and striking a Telling 
 hours in the history of our Church. One of them was the ^""" 
 hour when the Bishops adopted the appeal for the Twentieth 
 Century Thank-offering. They had not been of one mind 
 as to the amount they should ask, though they were wholly 
 united in their recognition of the mercies of God through 
 the years. They finally adopted the sum of twenty millions, 
 because they were coming to the beginning of the Twentieth 
 Century. But they were almost overwhelmed by the size 
 of their own conclusions when they did it. 
 
 Quite as significant as the offering itself was the pro- TenMilKons 
 portion of it which these leaders of the Church decided ^jj Christian 
 should be given to Christian education. They were not 
 professional educators. They were not college and uni- 
 versity presidents supremely interested in their own in- 
 stitutions. They were general superintendents of the 
 Church, charged with the duty of "overseeing the spiritual 
 and temporal business of the Church." With the whole 
 church and the whole world in their view, they decided to 
 ask the Church to give ten of these twenty millions for 
 Christian education. It is doubtful whether a more hope- 
 ful thing has happened in our recent history than that. 
 
 All that was twenty years ago. The movement itself The Present 
 has pretty nearly become ancient history. The triumph ^ e^emen 
 of the Educational- Jubilee has been so marked as to make 
 the Twentieth Century Thank-offering seem cornparatively 
 small. Nevertheless, the test of every movement is a two- 
 fold test at least. First, does it succeed in itself? Second, 
 does it make possible something larger? This double test 
 the Twentieth Century Thank-offering Movement fully 
 meets. This double test the Jubilee Movement must 
 meet. The vision which was in the minds of men twenty 
 
 21 
 
World Mind 
 
 THE. EDUCATIONAL-JUBILEE 
 
 years ago concerning Christian education must now be 
 tremendously enlarged. The magnificent thing we have 
 just done must be followed early by achievements much 
 more magnificent even than this. 
 Remaking^the For no lesson is more clear and compelling in these 
 tragic days than that the education of the world, and of 
 the whole world, must be Christianized. A careful English 
 writer declares that the religious education of the so-called 
 Christian nations has to be done all over again. The 
 Church of Christ must "make the mind" of men and 
 nations. The Church of Christ must make the mind of 
 men for the things that are true, honorable, just, pure, 
 lovely, and of good report. The Church of Christ must 
 make the mind of the world for humanity as God's family. 
 The Church of Christ must make the mind of the world 
 for the things and the Kingdom of Christ. Christian edu- 
 cation is not just a small matter of furnishing a denomina- 
 tional institution where denominational boys and girls 
 may be sheltered by denominational influences. Christian 
 education is the movement that proposes to take the youth 
 of the world who are "the trustees of posterity" and create 
 in them what Arnold called "the inquiring love of truth 
 and the devoted love of goodness." The mind of the 
 world must be made to harmonize with the mind of Christ, 
 the spirit of the world to work in and with the spirit of 
 Christ. 
 
 That we have done wonderfully is occasion for thanks- 
 giving; that we have not done better, an occasion for 
 humility; that we must do immeasurable more, an occa- 
 sion for devotion. 
 
 William Eraser McDowell. 
 
CHAPTER II 
 BEGINNINGS 
 
 The year 1900 was marked by a genuine effort to make Pioneering 
 adequate provision for our colleges in the way of endow- Work of 
 ment and equipment. Dr., now Bishop, William Eraser McDowell 
 McDowell, Corresponding Secretary of the Board of Ed- 
 ucation, 1899-1904, with the assistance of Dr. Edmund 
 M. Mills, of the Central New York Conference, organized 
 and conducted what was known as The Twentieth Century 
 Movement. 
 
 This was the first organization to attempt to secure The Twentieth 
 co-operation among the colleges and co-operation between j^f"*"*^ 
 the colleges and the Board of Education, in a compre- 
 hensive plan for securing adequate buildings, equipment, 
 and endowment for our entire system of institutions. The 
 pages of The Christian Student show the amounts raised 
 for each college. A comparison of these tables with the 
 results of the recent Jubilee Movement forms an interest- 
 ing study. The Twentieth Century Movement also in- 
 cluded the raising of funds for new churches and par- 
 sonages, the liquidation of church and parsonage indebt- 
 edness, new equipment, and any other necessary funds for 
 capital account. This movement was an outstanding 
 achievement. It is questionable whether the Church has 
 ever realized its full value. Too much cannot be said for 
 the leadership of Secretary William F. McDowell during 
 that period. Neither can too much be said for the efficient 
 co-operation and support of Dr. Mills. 
 
 The amounts secured in this movement were compar- 
 atively small. Many of the colleges were skeptical, and 
 others lacked courage. However, a considerable number 
 took the movement seriously and made a solid advance. 
 Examination will reveal the fact that there is a very 
 noticeable parallel between the movement in 1900 and the 
 
 23 
 
" ••'*«*'.^'-i'HE.\EDUCATIONAL-JUBILEE 
 
 campaign of the Jubilee period. It is a noteworthy fact 
 that the colleges which took the earlier movement most 
 seriously, and achieved most in that period, are those 
 which have entered most heartily and successfully into 
 the greater campaign, the chronicle of which is here written. 
 The Twentieth Century Movement was therefore a pioneer- 
 ing enterprise. It suggested the spirit which made possible 
 the more recent achievement of the Jubilee campaigns. 
 
 1904 to 1908 The legislation of the General Conference of 1904 more 
 nearly eliminated the Board of Education than was in- 
 tended. That Board was practically amalgamated with 
 the Board of Sunday Schools, the Freedmen's Aid Society, 
 and the Tract Society. Therefore it was impracticable to 
 plan or conduct any large forward movement for educa- 
 tion during that quadrennium. The Board of Education 
 was little more than a custodian for the Student Loan 
 Fund. 
 
 There should be a permanent and appreciative record 
 of the great service rendered to the cause of education 
 and to the Church during that quadrennium by the Cor- 
 responding Secretary, Dr., now Bishop, William F. Ander- 
 son. With consummate tact and skill, and despite almost 
 insurmountable obstacles, he maintained the identity of 
 the Board of Education. He also helped to create the 
 sentiment which resulted in its restoration, and he secured 
 the co-operation of a small group of very influential men 
 who put themselves back of the movement at Baltimore 
 in 1908. 
 
 Wdrkofthe The result of this action was a revised charter for the 
 General BQai-(^ Qf Education. The new authorization greatly 
 
 Conference o j 
 
 of 1908 broadened the scope of that Board and opened the way for 
 a larger movement than any before undertaken. Under 
 the new charter and the consequent legislation enacted by 
 the General Conference at Baltimore in 1908, a constructive 
 policy was inaugurated which made the Board of Educa- 
 tion of the Methodist Episcopal Church the recognized 
 leader among the Boards of Education of all Protestant 
 denominations. This prepared the way for the great 
 Jubilee Movement. 
 
 The first difficult task was to secure unity and co-opera- 
 
 24 
 
THE EDUCATIONAL-JUBILEE 
 
 tion among the individual colleges and between the colleges Unification and 
 and the Board of Education. This was done largely through Co-ordination 
 the medium of the Educational Association, popularly known 
 as the College Presidents' Association. This organization is 
 not one of men but of institutions — the academies, colleges, 
 universities, and theological schools of the Church. There 
 was also developed a close co-ordination between the 
 University Senate and the Board of Education on the one 
 hand and the Educational Association on the other. 
 
 The Educational-Jubilee Movement was based upon The Basis of 
 an accurate estimate of the needs of the individual colleges, {[i® •'"''''®® 
 as indicated by the investigations of the University Senate. 
 The close co-operation of the University Senate, the Board 
 of Education, and the Educational Association enabled 
 the movement to save many schools in the Church, and to 
 contribute valuable service to fortifying and solidifying 
 practically all the others. An examination of the earlier 
 records will show that shortly before the Jubilee Movement 
 began, and when the schools of the Church first began to 
 realize the necessity of some sort of concerted and far- 
 reaching action, only four schools in the entire list could 
 speak of their endowment in terms of as much as a million 
 dollars, and not as many more could speak in terms of a 
 half million. 
 
 Early in the quadrennium of 1912-16 the Correspond- The Task 
 ing Secretary submitted a preliminary study to the Board Corresponding* 
 of Education, the University Senate, and the Educational Secretary 
 Association. This statement was based upon a careful 
 study of the cost of education in the state institutions 
 and in denominational colleges. It indicated that if the 
 colleges of the Methodist Episcopal Church were to have 
 a working income on a par with that of the state institu- 
 tions, they would need to add at once $167,000,000 of 
 productive endowment to their permanent assets. This 
 statement showed the actual cost of education in the schools 
 of the Church to be less than one-half that of the state 
 institutions, that they occupied a narrower field, and that 
 they could be fairly well equipped to meet their immediate 
 obligations by the addition of $30,000,000 to $35,000,000 
 of productive endowment. 
 
 25 
 
THE EDUCATIONAL-JUBILEE 
 
 Agitation and The whole subject received the most careful treatment 
 in the annual reports of the Corresponding Secretary to 
 the Board of Education. It was the topic of many dis- 
 cussions during the quadrennium of 1908-12. In the earlier 
 of these discussions the need seemed so great and the task 
 so stupendous that it was regarded as impossible. The 
 proposition for an adequate forward movement received 
 little encouragement. A small group within the Board, 
 however, had the vision of faith, and responded sympa- 
 thetically to every paper presented by the Corresponding 
 Secretary and to every appeal made by the small group of 
 men in the Educational Association who believed that so 
 great a thing ought to be undertaken and could be done. 
 Chief among these in the Educational Association were 
 Presidents Joseph R. Harker, of Illinois Woman's College; 
 William H. Crawford, of Allegheny College, and Samuel 
 Plantz, of Lawrence College. The reports of the Corre- 
 sponding Secretary, filed in the office of the Board of Edu- 
 cation at New York, will show reference in one way or 
 another to the subject in substantially every annual or 
 semi-annual report. 
 General Con- The result was that at the annual meeting of the Board 
 Recommended ^^ Education, held in December, 1911, the chairman of 
 the Board's Committee on General Conference Legisla- 
 tion, Mr. John A. Patten, presented a report in the form 
 of suggested legislation for the next General Conference. 
 This was unanimously adopted by the Board. The second 
 part of that report suggested that the problems of our 
 denominational colleges were different from and more 
 complex than their problems in any former generation. 
 It compared our denominational colleges with the institu- 
 tions receiving vast appropriations from state legislatures 
 and large sums from great philanthropic boards, and there- 
 fore enjoying advantages which can only be provided by 
 great expenditure of money. It closed with a resolution 
 that the General Conference be asked to urge the raising 
 of a general fund for the aid of institutions by the Board 
 of Education of the Methodist Episcopal Church, and ex- 
 pressed the hope that there should be planned and prose- 
 cuted a scheme for securing such a fund, without undue 
 
 26 
 
General 
 Conference 
 
 THE EDUCATIONAL-JUBILEE 
 
 competition with or injury to the individual colleges in 
 their financial efforts. This general educational fund of 
 the Board of Education was urged upon the attention of 
 all our people and commended as one of the worthiest 
 objects of their benevolence and a provision capable, under 
 the wise administration of the Board of Education, of 
 producing a maximum of results for the Church and Nation. 
 This resolution was presented to the General Conference 
 of 1912, at Minneapolis, with the request that it be adopted 
 and passed down to the Church. 
 
 The Daily Advocate for May 25, 1912, published a Action by the 
 report adopted by the General Conference, calling atten- 
 tion to the fact that the One Hundredth Anniversary of 
 the founding of Methodism was observed by placing 
 special emphasis upon the importance of education, and 
 that the One Hundred Fiftieth Anniversary of the organi- 
 zation of Our United Societies in this country would fall 
 upon the last year of that quadrennium. It was therefore 
 suggested as entirely fitting that emphasis should again 
 be placed upon our educational activities. 
 
 It recalled that the University Senate had recommended 
 that no school of our connection which had a smaller en- 
 dowment than $200,000 over and above all indebtedness 
 and special liabilities at the close of 1915 should be rec- 
 ognized as of college grade, and proposed that the members 
 of our Church be urged to round out the coming quad- 
 rennium by freeing all our educational institutions from 
 debt and assuring to each institution of college grade a 
 sufficient endowment to meet the conditions imposed by 
 the University Senate. The year 1916 being the One 
 Hundred Fiftieth Anniversary of the organization of Our 
 United Societies was suggested as an Educational-Jubilee 
 year, and all our people were urged to unite in making that 
 year a great educational anniversary. 
 
 Not only was this report adopted, but other very im- Generous Pro- 
 portant legislation was enacted. Toward the close of the w!l.**RJiIkin 
 session of the General Conference of 1912 Secretary Nich- 
 olson announced to the General Conference that the 
 Honorable W. A. Rankin, lay delegate from the Central 
 Illinois Conference, had become deeply impressed with the 
 
 27 
 
THE EDUCATIONAL-JUBILEE 
 
 great need for an adequate educational fund to be admin- 
 istered by the Board of Education for the aid of institu- 
 tions, and that he had authorized the announcement that, 
 if the General Conference approved, he would start such 
 a fund with $25,000, the same to be paid on condition that 
 the total fund should become not less than $500,000. This 
 announcement was received with great enthusisam. Not 
 only was the offer accepted, but appropriate resolutions 
 were passed by the General Conference in appreciation of 
 the generosity of Mr. Rankin. 
 The Program The minutes of the annual meeting of the Board of 
 ^the*Bo'^d o^f Education, held in December, 1913, contained the follow- 
 Education ing record : 
 
 "Corresponding Secretary Nicholson presented an im- 
 portant paper entitled 'Some Suggestions for a General 
 Program for the Aid of Institutions by the Board of Edu- 
 cation.' 
 
 "Dr. John H. Race moved that this report be received, 
 and that the recommendation of the Corresponding Sec- 
 retary be referred to a special committee to be appointed, 
 to give them more careful consideration, and to report at 
 a subsequent session of the Board. The motion prevailed, 
 and the chair named as this committee: President Joseph 
 R. Harker, President A. W. Harris, President William F. 
 King, Mr. Charles Scott, Jr., Mr. W. A. Rankin, Dr. John 
 H. Race, and Dr. W. V. Kelley." 
 
 At that meeting President Harker reported for the 
 special committee which had been created on a General 
 Program for the Aid of Institutions, to the following 
 effect : 
 Report of the 1. Upon the basis of the authorization by the General 
 
 Coimnittee Conference of 1912 of an educational campaign to be in- 
 augurated in 1916, the One Hundred Fiftieth Anniversary 
 of the founding of Methodism in America, for the purpose 
 of standardizing all our institutions as to educational 
 efficiency and religious activity, the suggestion of the 
 Corresponding Secretary that this campaign begin definitely 
 December 1, 1916, and that the Board of Education pro- 
 ceed at once with definite plans in preparation for it, was 
 approved. 
 
 28 
 
Chancellor I. B. Schreckengast 
 
 Secretary, Executive Committee 
 
Abram W. Harris 
 
 Corresponding Secretary, Board of Education 
 
THE EDUCATIONAL-JUBILEE 
 
 2. The appointment of a committee of five from the 
 Board of Education, to act together with a committee of 
 five to be appointed by the Educational Association at its 
 meeting in January, 1914, was recommended, the President 
 and Corresponding Secretary of the Board of Education to 
 be additional members ex-officio. It was also recom- 
 mended that this Joint Committee be authorized to arrange 
 the details of the campaign, and also to make all pre- 
 liminary plans to insure its successful operation. 
 
 3. Commendation was given the efforts of the Cor- 
 responding Secretary to secure an apportionment for a 
 public educational collection of not less than $675,000, 
 and the Commission on Finance was requested to put ~ 
 that apportionment as one sum in the General Benevolence 
 Budget of the Church. 
 
 4. It was recommended that, as preliminary to the 
 more intensive movement of 1916, the Board of Educa- 
 tion undertake a survey of the entire educational system 
 of the Church, by sections or by General Conference Dis- 
 tricts or Areas, and also the preparation and distribution 
 of an adequate literature of information, including leaflets, 
 pamphlets, maps, charts, etc., with a view to obtaining 
 and distributing the information relative to our educational 
 situation, needed by the Church in order to insure sympa- 
 thetic co-operation with the plans of the Board. 
 
 5. It was recommended that the Board prosecute with 
 vigor plans for securing an invested fund of a half million 
 dollars, of which a hundred thousand was at that time 
 conditionally subscribed. 
 
 6. It was recommended that the Board make financial 
 provision for the lines of work herein suggested, all ex- 
 penditures to be approved by the Finance Committee. 
 
 On motion, the report was adopted. The chair named ^'^''j'**' 
 as this committee President Joseph R. Harker, Dr. John 
 H. Race, Mr. W. A. Rankin, President A. W. Harris, and 
 Dr. E. S. Tipple. Bishop McDowell and Corresponding 
 Secretary Nicholson were members ex-officio. 
 
 In accordance with this request for the appointment of 
 a committee of co-operation by the Educational Associa- 
 tion of the Methodist Episcopal Church, that body, at 
 
 31 
 
 Members for 
 the Associa- 
 tion 
 
. THE EDUCATIONAL-JUBILEE 
 
 its meeting held in Appleton, Wisconsin, in January, 1915, 
 appointed a committee consisting of Presidents Herbert 
 Welch, of Ohio Wesleyan University; William H. Craw- 
 ford, of Allegheny College; A. E. Craig, of Morningside 
 College; Lemuel H. Murlin, of Boston University, and 
 Samuel Plantz, of Lawrence College. These educators at 
 once entered into the most active co-operation with the 
 movement. 
 Secretary At the request of the Association, Corresponding Sec- 
 Addresses the fetary Thomas Nicholson occupied the evening of Tuesday 
 Educational with an address on the Educational-Jubilee Movement. 
 iheMovement ^^^ records of the Association contain a reference to that 
 address and a brief summary of it. 
 
 They state that he gave an outline of the growing needs 
 and multiplying opportunities of our educational institu- 
 tions; of the attention given to and the development of 
 plans looking toward the meeting of these needs and 
 opportunities by the Board of Education during the four 
 or five years previous; and of the plan for a more intensive 
 focusing and prosecution of the Educational-Jubilee Move- 
 ment from December, 1916, to June, 1918. 
 
 This plan had been carefully wrought out by a joint 
 committee of five from the Board of Education and a like 
 number from the Educational Association, and had been 
 unanimously approved by the first-named body. It pro- 
 vided for the survey suggested in the report of the Special 
 Committee on a General Program for the Aid of Institu- 
 tions; determined the field which each institution was to 
 occupy, the amounts for which it was to ask, and the 
 purpose to which they should be applied; and prescribed 
 the general features of a nation-wide campaign to secure 
 the amounts necessary for each institution. 
 
 Continuing, the records state that the Corresponding 
 Secretary also gave an account of the interdenominational 
 features which should be emphasized in the year 1917, as 
 outlined and approved by the Council of Church Boards 
 of Education. He stated that the time was opportune 
 because it was the Four Hundredth Anniversary of the 
 Protestant Reformation, out of which sprang all our 
 Protestant institutions of higher learning. He then dis- 
 
 32 
 
THE EDUCATIONAL-JUBILEE 
 
 cussed the question of a central fund for the Board of Ed- 
 ucation as necessary to this movement, giving reasons why 
 all the colleges should favor such a fund and promote 
 methods which should help to secure it. 
 
 This address also gave some attention to the question 
 of retiring allowances for college professors, and briefly 
 outlined a plan by which the Board of Education might 
 assist, from this central fund, the individual schools in 
 the provision of retiring allowances. 
 
 At the conclusion of the address President Joseph* R. TheAssoda- 
 Harker led in the discussion, which was joined in by ^o" Pledges Its 
 President A. W. Harris and other members of the Associa- 
 tion. President Frank E. Mossman then moved the en- 
 dorsement of the plan, as outlined in Secretary Nicholson's 
 presentation, and the pledging of the Association to cordial 
 co-operation with the movement. In the unanimous 
 passage of this motion the members of the Association 
 rose to their feet and expressed their approval with gen- 
 uine college enthusiasm. 
 
 In accordance with the foregoing action, the Educa- The 
 tional Association re-elected President Joseph R. Harker, Educational- 
 Dr. John H. Race, Mr. W. A. Rankin, President A. W. Coral^ssion ' 
 Harris, and Dr. E. S. Tipple a committee of five to con- 
 tinue to act jointly with a like committee from the Board 
 of Education as the Educational-Jubilee Committee. This 
 joint committee, or commission, consisting of the five 
 elected members, with Bishop William F. McDowell and 
 Secretary Thomas Nicholson, members ex-officio, from the 
 Board of Education, and the five elected members from 
 the Educational Association, was subsequently increased 
 to fourteen. This body, being a committee with , power, 
 was known throughout the campaign as the Educational- 
 Jubilee Commission, and is so treated in this story. 
 
 This joint committee met willingly, and with reasonable 
 frequency. It worked faithfully toward the achievement 
 of its task until the policy was well outlined and the pro- 
 gram determined somewhat fully. Its meetings were held 
 in New York or Chicago, and it did an immense amount of 
 hard work. It held two regular meetings during the year 
 1914, one on January 26 and one on December 7. At these 
 8 33 
 
THE EDUCATIONAL-JUBILEE 
 
 Recommenda- 
 tions of the 
 Commission to 
 the Board 
 
 sessions the actions and resolutions of previous meetings 
 of the Board of Education, of the University Senate, and 
 of the Educational Association were ratified and confirmed. 
 The secretaries of the Board of Education co-operated with 
 the Educational-Jubilee Commission, and as a part of it, 
 in carrying out the spirit and intent of the General Con- 
 ference and of the three educational organizations named, 
 under the direction and leadership of the Commission. 
 
 The work done by the Commission in its meetings in 
 1914 resulted in the following recommendations to the 
 Board of Education: 
 
 1. That the Board make immediate provision for the 
 educational survey previously mentioned. 
 
 2. That it definitely decide to enter upon a more 
 intensive and farther-reaching campaign, to cover the period 
 from December 1, 1915, to June 30, 1918, using the first 
 year for preparation and organization, and devoting the 
 remainder of the period to the canvass for funds and to the 
 advancement of all our institutions. 
 
 3. That the final asking of the campaign include 
 $1,000,000 for the Board of Education, of which $500,000 
 should be set aside and designated as The Aid of Institu- 
 tions Permanent Endowment Fund, the income thereof to 
 be used for the aid of institutions. The remaining $500,000 
 was to be set aside as a Permanent Retiring Pension Fund, 
 and the income used to pay retiring pensions. The asking 
 was to include this amount, together with whatever sum 
 might be finally agreed upon as the total of the approved 
 askings of the institutions, as their needs might be de- 
 termined in the survey. The object of the campaign was 
 to bring all our approved small colleges up to the required 
 standard, and at the same time to equally advance the 
 interests of the larger institutions. 
 
 4. That immediate steps be taken to secure the per- 
 manent endowment of $500,000 mentioned above for the 
 Board of Education, $100,000 of which had already been 
 pledged, and that the active canvass for the remainder be 
 vigorously pushed during the ensuing year. 
 
 5. That the Board of Education continue its committee 
 of five, in addition to the President and Corresponding 
 
 34 
 
THE EDUCATIONAL-JUBILEE 
 
 Secretary, members ex-ojfficio, acting jointly with the com- 
 mittee of five from the Educational Association of the 
 Methodist Episcopal Church, this joint committee to 
 have executive charge of the entire campaign. 
 
 The above recommendations were accepted, adopted, 
 and made a part of the policy and program of the Educa- 
 tional-Jubilee by the action of the two bodies at interest 
 as follows: the Board of Education at its annual meeting 
 in December, 1914; the Educational Association at its 
 annual meeting in January, 1915. 
 
 The General Conference of 1916 made Secretary Nich- Membership 
 olson a Bishop, and elected Dr. A. W. Harris to succeed gljecutivi ^* 
 him on the Board of Education. Thereupon Bishop Nich- Committee 
 Olson's membership on the Commission automatically 
 ceased, and Secretary Harris, who had been an elected 
 member, became a member ex-officio. Upon the election 
 of President Welch to the episcopacy and his assignment 
 to Korea, he resigned his membership on the Commission, 
 and Vice Chancellor I. B. Schreckengast was elected his 
 successor. The Commission appointed the following Ex- 
 ecutive Committee: Bishop Thomas Nicholson, Chair- 
 man; I. B. Schreckengast, Secretary; Joseph R. Harker; 
 A. E. Craig, and A. W. Harris. Upon the recommendation 
 of the Executive Committee, the Commission elected 
 W. H. McMaster and John W. Hancher to membership 
 on the Commission, making them members also of the 
 Executive Committee. 
 
 The Survey Department of the Board was organized. The Surrey 
 and a study of the entire field made according to modern 
 scientific methods. Charts and maps were prepared, and 
 the educational exhibit became a feature of the work, 
 which attracted wide attention. At the General Confer- 
 ence held in Saratoga Springs in 1916 this exhibit was 
 most attractive and informing. In June immediately 
 following the General Conference an inter-denominational 
 convention was held at Wilkes-Barre, Pennsylvania, where 
 for three days the exhibit of our own church, together with 
 similar materials gathered by other churches, notably the 
 Presbyterian and United Presbyterian, attracted much 
 attention from the press. 
 
 35 
 
THE EDUCATIONAL-JUBILEE 
 
 Action of the At the annual meeting of the Board of Education in 
 ' December, 1914, the Corresponding Secretary made a 
 full report of the progress of the Jubilee Movement. Much 
 attention was given to it, and various items of detail were 
 adopted. One of the most important was the following: 
 "On motion, it was ordered that the whole subject of 
 the Retiring Allowance Fund be referred to a committee 
 consisting of Bishop McDowell, Corresponding Secretary 
 Nicholson, President A. W. Harris, President L. H. Murlin, 
 President Samuel Plantz, President J. R. Harker, and 
 Mr. W. A. Rankin." 
 
 Action of the At the meeting of the Educational Association held in 
 "*"*1915 Chicago in January, 1916, the Jubilee campaign was the 
 subject of much thought, and the following report of a 
 special committee was adopted : 
 
 "The committee appointed to consider further the salient features 
 of the Jubilee campaign respectfully submits the following: 
 
 "The wise and judicious plans outlined for the educational advance 
 of the Methodist Episcopal Church, June 1, 1916, to February 28, 
 1918, are big with promise. In the judgment of the committee, these 
 plans forecast the greatest advance in Christian education ever made 
 in a like period of time by any branch of the Christian Church. 
 
 "Notwithstanding the splendid organization already worked out by 
 the joint committee, we believe that the sympathetic co-operation of 
 the schools engaged in the Jubilee Movement and the Board of Educa- 
 tion is absolutely essential to success. The spirit of cordial co-opera- 
 tion which now prevails must be encouraged and fostered with jealous 
 care. 
 
 "It should be the aim of every member of this association to actively 
 promote the success of the campaign now proposed by the Board of 
 Education." 
 
 Necessary The above Will suggest a conflict of dates. This results 
 of' Dates ^^^^^ ^^^ ^^^^ ^^^^ the dates originally set were December 
 1, 1915, to January 1, 1918. Various changes of dates were 
 suggested at different times. The growing and successful 
 activity of the Board of Conference Claimants in raising 
 an endowment for our retired ministers led the Com- 
 mission and the educational organizations at interest to 
 devote the first year, December 1, 1915, to December 1, 
 1916, to surveys, preliminary publicity, and other like 
 preparation for a formal launching December 1, 1916. 
 
 36 
 
THE EDUCATIONAL-JUBILEE 
 
 However, there had been a previous agreement to a change 
 of dates, as follows: Opening day, June 1, 1916; closing 
 day, February 28, 1918. 
 
 Toward the close of 1915 the movement had gained 
 such headway, and the plans had enlarged to such an ex- 
 tent that a longer time seemed necessary for the comple- 
 tion thereof. The Board decided to fix the time for the 
 closing of the campaign at June 30, 1918, and to ask the 
 General Conference to approve this action. We must not 
 lose sight of the fact that all this question of dates, cover- 
 ing a period of a year and a half or two years, refers to the 
 intensive Jubilee period only. The movement really 
 reckons from the middle of the year 1912 to June 30, 1918. 
 
 Early in the development of these plans it became The Enlistment 
 clear that the movement could not be managed by the ®^ ^^- Handier 
 Corresponding Secretary alone. Its success necessitated an 
 assistant of skill, vision, tact, and executive ability, who , 
 
 could co-operate with Secretary Nicholson and the Joint 
 Committee, and who was fitted to be the Director-General 
 of the movement. 
 
 For a year and a half the Corresponding Secretary 
 scanned the field for such a man. His attention had been 
 repeatedly called to the Rev. John W. Hancher, S. T. D., 
 LL. D. The Secretary had known him as a college presi- 
 dent in Iowa where he had displayed notable skill in finan- 
 cial administration. Previous to that he had done an 
 outstanding piece of work in the presidency of a western 
 college, covering a period of eight years. In addition he 
 had successful pastoral experience, and during an enforced 
 vacation he had shown effective business ability as a mem- 
 ber of a corporation operating on a large scale in Mexico. 
 
 On the restoration of his health he had turned again 
 naturally to the educational field, and the Corresponding 
 Secretary found him studying plans for publicity and or- 
 ganization looking to such work. At the same time he 
 was successfully directing a campaign for a couple of far 
 western colleges, as well as for more than one in the Middle 
 West. After careful consultation, the Secretary recom- 
 mended to the Board of Education that Dr. Hancher be 
 enlisted in its service under the direction of the Correspond- 
 
 37 
 
THE EDUCATIONAL-JUBILEE 
 
 ing Secretary. After further months of deliberation the 
 engagement was consummated. 
 
 With true devotion to the task, and fully appreciating 
 the magnitude of the service to be rendered, Dr. Hancher 
 at first undertook the work without special title. In mutual 
 co-operation with the Secretary and Joint Committee, he 
 began working out plans. It was but a few months until 
 it was generally recognized that a master was at the helm, 
 and the direction and guidance of the Jubilee program be- 
 came his primary responsibility. 
 
 At the next meeting of the Board he was elected As- 
 sistant Secretary, in which capacity he served faithfully 
 and efficiently in co-operation with the Corresponding 
 Secretary. Soon after the next General Conference in 
 1916, in recognition of his superb service, he was elected 
 Associate Secretary of the Board of Education. 
 
 To his untiring energy, his genius for organization, his 
 unfailing courtliness and courtesy, his knowledge of men, his 
 ability to direct forces, his wisdom in counsel, his insight, 
 and his Christian devotion to the high purposes of Chris- 
 tian education, as well as his sense of official and personal 
 responsibility for the success of the Jubilee, more than to 
 any other single factor, is due the triumph of the movement. 
 
 Increasingly did he become the inspiration and organ- 
 izing genius of the Jubilee. His vision of publicity values 
 was outstanding, and his methods of attracting the atten- 
 tion of educational Methodism, and indeed of all Meth- 
 odism, to the great Jubilee opportunity were unique and 
 commanding. Prior to the launching of the Jubilee the 
 word publicity was almost a stranger to Methodist lit- 
 erature. Dr. Hancher and the men whom he associated 
 with him in the Department of Publicity have given that 
 word a permanent place in our nomenclature. 
 
 For many months he has been the recognized leader. 
 The mutual confidence between the Secretary and Dr. 
 Hancher was such that from the day he entered the office 
 to the close of the campaign there was perfect harmony 
 and co-operation between them. It was a "David and 
 Jonathan" combination and fellowship. 
 
 Thomas Nicholson. 
 38 
 
ADDITIONAL COMMISSIONERS FROM THE EDUCATIONAL ASS*N 
 PRESIDENT W. H. CRAWFORD PRESIDENT LEMUEL H. MURLIN 
 
 PRESIDENT HERBERT WELCH 
 PRESIDENT ALFRED E. CRAIG PRESIDENT W. H. McMASTER 
 
ADDITIONAL COMMISSIONERS FROM THE BOARD OF EDUCATION 
 
 PRESIDENT JOSEPH R. HARKER PRESIDENT EZRA S. TIPPLE 
 
 MR. W. A. RANKIN 
 DR. JOHN H. RACE SECRETARY ABRAM W. HARRIS 
 
CHAPTER III 
 . TOUCHING THE GOAL 
 
 The Board of Education of the Methodist Episcopal The Jubilee 
 Church was estabHshed in 1866, so that it was fifty years ^®'®*»''**^*»" 
 old in 1916. This anniversary was made the occasion of a 
 general Forward Movement for the better endowment of 
 the educational work of the Church. Now that move- 
 ment is completed, and in the period extending from June 
 30, 1912, to June 30, 1918, oiir colleges and schools have 
 gained in equipment and endowments more than thirty 
 million dollars. 
 
 This thing was not accidental. It did not come about 
 without careful planning and hard work. The General 
 Conferences of 1912 and 1916 ordered the Educational- 
 Jubilee, and authorized a campaign to obtain for the 
 educational institutions of the Church, including the Board 
 itself, improved equipment and increased endowments. 
 The period of the Jubilee was about six. years, but the 
 Jubilee organization, or, as it is often called, "The Jubilee," 
 entered upon its most intensive activity under the methods 
 of what came to be known as the Jubilee system about 
 June, 1916. 
 
 The outcome is worthy of the Church and of the cause 
 represented. The conception of the plan was a piece of 
 daring that has justified itself. Its execution was a marvel 
 of efficiency and economy, and the results — not only 
 financial results, but others to be pointed out later — are of 
 vital significance. 
 
 The Jubilee organization and the Board of Education The Credit 
 will be anxious to disclaim credit for the full result. Many 
 of the millions raised were gotten through the customary 
 and ceaseless endeavors of the colleges to increase their 
 foundations without any aid of the Jubilee organization, 
 other than the furtherance and inspiration which the move- 
 
 41 
 
THE EDUCATIONAL-JUBILEE 
 
 ment gave through its general propaganda; but when all 
 discount has been made, the successful outcome remains 
 very largely the achievement of the Jubilee organization 
 of the Educational Association and of the Board of Ed- 
 ucation, which together created the Jubilee Commission. 
 It is not possible to distribute in any accurate and com- 
 plete way individual credit. A multitude of devoted men 
 and women gave themselves to the cause; the organiza- 
 tion included a long list of men who proved themselves 
 masters of difficult problems. It is impossible even to 
 mention their names, but it would surely be amiss to omit 
 reference to the great part taken by two men who proved 
 the truth of the statement that great achievements and 
 great leaders come together; or it would perhaps be wiser 
 to say that great achievements follow great leaders- It 
 The Services was Corresponding Secretary Nicholson who had the vision 
 " Nidiolson ^^ conceive the plan, the daring to launch it, and the per- 
 suasive ability to bring people to support it. He is a man 
 never without a program. He is always going somewhere. 
 Who else could have dreamt such a big undertaking as his 
 program for the Jubilee, and then have undertaken to 
 make his dream come true? 
 Beginnings The charter of the Board of Education of the Meth- 
 odist Episcopal Church contains a provision authorizing it 
 to aid institutions; but there was little activity of this 
 kind until 1908; indeed, until 1912 practically all the aid 
 the Board did give was rendered to its special charges in 
 the South. The first documentary evidence of Secretary 
 Nicholson's idea is contained in his annual report to the 
 Board of Education in 1911, in which he said: 
 
 "The plan of bringing our whole work to a system and of raising a 
 general fund for the aid of institutions is not only wise, but its need is 
 imperative. There are problems and competitions which, in many 
 places, local colleges cannot meet. The General Education Board has 
 done nobly for us, but we have a group of institutions which we our- 
 selves must bring up to a place where they can attract the attention 
 of this Board. The work is difficult and requires tact; local authorities 
 at times get fearful and suspicious. They talk about an 'Educational 
 Trust,' and they see bogies. They get afraid that if we invade the 
 field their provender will be consumed. It is sometimes hard for them 
 to see that our business is to extend the acreage and the yield of wheat, 
 
 42 
 
THE EDUCATIONAL-JUBILEE 
 
 and actually to share the increased production with them. If the 
 policy of isolation and entirely local appeal continues, we have numerous 
 institutions which cannot survive for ten years, but I am inclined to 
 think that we have scarcely a single college or academy in all the 
 Church which cannot be saved and made an instrument of very great 
 usefulness, if we can bring men under the dominance of the idea that 
 institutions must be adapted to the changing needs of their day and 
 generation. That they must, for humanity's sake, for the sake of the 
 Church, and for the Lord's sake, change, differentiate, articulate." 
 
 This communication was received with enthusiasm by 
 the Board of Education and referred to the Committee on 
 General Conference Legislation. That Committee drew 
 up and submitted to the General Conference of 1912 reso- 
 lutions which embodied Dr. Nicholson's idea. The Gen- 
 eral Conference adopted these resolutions and ordered that 
 the year 1916 "be made an Educational-Jubilee year and 
 that all our people unite in making said year a great ed- 
 ucational anniversary." 
 
 In 1913 and 1914 the Board of Education and the Ed- Launching of 
 ucational Association of the Methodist Episcopal Church {ntenJve 
 renewed approval of the plans for the enlarged educational Moyement 
 program, appointing each five members, who, with the 
 addition of the President of the Board and its Correspond- 
 ing Secretary, became a Joint Committee to have charge. 
 The Committee held two meetings in 1914 and outlined 
 the plans to be worked out in detail. Preparations went 
 quietly forward. At an exceedingly important meeting 
 of the Committee, held in the autumn of 1915, it was 
 thought best to postpone the more intensive movement 
 until the General Conference should have met. That 
 body, at Saratoga, on May 27, 1916, adopted resolutions 
 of the most generous character commending and re-empha- 
 sizing the educational appeal, and in June of that year the 
 movement was fully launched. 
 
 One of the chief problems usually faced by the or- Selection of the 
 ganizers of a campaign of character and importance is the Director 
 selection of a leader. In this instance fortune was favorable, 
 for in Dr. John W. Hancher, then Assistant Secretary of 
 the Board of Education, the Committee found a man of 
 statesmanlike ability and practiced hand, fully capable of 
 
 43 
 
THE EDUCATIONAL-JUBILEE 
 
 guiding the course of the campaign through what promised 
 to be swift and constantly-changing currents of peril and 
 difficulty. National conditions threatened to accentuate 
 already uncertain conditions arising from the problems 
 created by the Great War. 
 
 Dr. Hancher was appointed Director by the Educa- 
 tional-Jubilee Commission in June, 1916; and from that 
 time until its close in June, 1918, his course continued to 
 demonstrate the wisdom of the choice made by the Com- 
 mittee. To organize and successfully administer a cam- 
 paign fraught with such grave and great responsibilities 
 would be, under the most favorable circumstances, no 
 slight achievement; but to do so in the face of the dis- 
 couragements and difficulties of the past two years, is 
 evidence of commanding judgment and a full mastery of 
 organization. 
 The Despite the fact that the Educational-Jubilee has been 
 ^°^l Board conducted under the supervision of a Joint Committee rep- 
 resenting the Educational Association of the Church and 
 the Board of Education, the enterprise has been in an 
 important sense a Board activity. The first conception 
 was in the mind of the Board's chief administrative officer; 
 from the Board's meager funds have been donated the 
 salary and traveling expenses of the Director — approx- 
 imately $15,000 — a not inconsiderable sum when the 
 amount the Board had available is considered. Further- 
 more, the Board has thrown itself into the work with 
 complete abandon, in many cases forgetting its own ask- 
 ing; surrendering its claims whenever the case of the local 
 colleges was in straits. 
 
 It was expected that the campaign would bring the 
 Board of Education $1,000,000 for endowment purposes. 
 In so far as this expectation is concerned, the result has 
 been a disappointment, inasmuch as the sum raised for 
 Board purposes will hardly reach $125,000. The disap- 
 pointment naturally felt from the failure to achieve the 
 hoped-for endowment is assuaged by the knowledge that 
 the Centenary, recognizing the aid which every church 
 agency owes to its educational forces, will co-operate in 
 securing this general fund so vitally needed by the Board 
 
 44 
 
THE EDUCATIONAL-JUBILEE 
 
 of Education. In this endeavor the Board "counts with 
 confidence upon the help of the colleges. The importance 
 and imperative demand of this enterprise are brought out 
 when it is remembered that the Board is only a distributing 
 agency, and its million was to have been practically the 
 only benefit for the Southern schools included in the 
 Jubilee plans. 
 
 The raising of more than $30,000,000 is in itself an Other Results 
 undertaking that challenges attention, but this sum is by 
 no means the only result which has been attained. The 
 educational standards laid down by the University Senate 
 have been made more effective by the increased financial 
 strength. The team work which characterized the entire 
 campaign has brought Methodist schools and colleges 
 more closely together than might have been expected from 
 any other activity. The possible disintegration which 
 threatened certain institutions as the result of rulings of 
 the Carnegie Foundation and other similar organizations 
 has been warded off — it is to be hoped — permanently. The 
 negative effect to be expected as the result of placing so- 
 called "sectarian" institutions beyond the pale of assist- 
 ance from such sources has been largely reduced. 
 
 A marked increase in the student enrollment at Meth- 
 odist institutions and an awakened educational interest 
 in territories contiguous to the areas involved have demon- 
 strated the publicity value of the campaign to the Church, 
 to the colleges, to the Board, and to education in general. 
 The financial stamina acquired has made our institutions 
 more effective in their work of preparing men for the service 
 of their country, both as civilians and as soldiers. 
 
 We say the Jubilee period covered some six years, but 
 in reality no important social movement can ever be thus 
 chronologically marked off with mathematical precision. 
 Such movements represent a gradual growth and an inner 
 transformation of public opinion, and it may well be that 
 factors vital to the successful issue of the Educational- 
 Jubilee Campaign of 1916-18 are to be discovered in the 
 quickening power generated by the educational awakening 
 begun during the secretaryship of Bishop McDowell, 
 known as the "Twentieth Century Movement." In like 
 
 45 
 
THE EDUCATIONAL-JUBILEE 
 
 manner, it may not be unfair to say that the broadened 
 scope of the Centenary program is in no small part due to 
 the enthusiasm aroused by the intensive cultivation of the 
 field by many faithful workers during the Jubilee era. 
 
 The results thus far enumerated are evident. But it 
 is quite possible that the most far-reaching result is one 
 not yet apparent, one whose full influence will not be felt 
 for many years. The Educational-Jubilee Campaign was 
 a campaign of education. This is not a repetition. It 
 means that the campaign has been a school. Vast endow- 
 ments are usually acquired through the gifts of a small 
 number of individuals. The raising of more than thirty 
 millions as the aggregate of the gifts of many hundreds 
 and thousands of interested persons is significant both as 
 a fact and a prophecy. A multitude of small givers is a 
 greater asset to any cause than a handful of large givers^ 
 first, because it is a happy omen to have many friends, and 
 second, because some of the small givers will in time enter 
 the other class. Large donors almost always began to 
 give in their day of small things, and many a philanthropist 
 found it harder to give his first thousand than his latest 
 million. Large givers die soon; many small givers live long 
 enough to become large givers before they go. The future 
 may be confidently expected to hold in store larger and more 
 generous subscriptions for Education and other Church 
 benevolences than any yet received from those whose in- 
 terest was first stirred by the Educational-Jubilee Cam- 
 paign. 
 Added It must be borne in mind that the results of the Jubilee 
 esponsi I ty g^^j.^ have also brought added responsibilities. An edu- 
 cational structure has been erected which must be ade- 
 quately maintained, a standard has been set which the 
 Church cannot afford to see lowered, and everywhere the 
 public interest and enthusiasm awakened by the recent 
 campaign must be fostered and increased. Great things 
 have been accomplished; let us highly resolve that the 
 future shall see "yet greater things than these." 
 
 As an official representative of the Board of Education 
 and as one who did not have the privilege of any im- 
 
 46 
 
THE EDUCATIONAL-JUBILEE 
 
 portant active part in the Educational-Jubilee Campaign, 
 I feel at liberty to express to the men who have done this 
 great thing the earnest and whole-hearted gratitude of all 
 the educational interests of the Church, and to voice the 
 widespread appreciation of the splendid service rendered 
 in one of the noblest achievements of the Methodist 
 Episcopal Church. 
 
 A. W, Harris. 
 
CHAPTER IV 
 PRIMARIES AND FUNDAMENTALS 
 
 The Educational-Jubilee had its conception in purpose, 
 its birth-throes in conviction, its development in idealism, 
 and its climax in holy triumph. Perhaps we may be 
 pardoned for introducing this chapter dealing with the 
 primaries and fundamentals with a bit of experience. 
 Through the Seven inches of snow melted and ran away from the 
 surface of Southern Indiana on a January Sunday in 1917. 
 The Jubilee Director spoke at Seymour, Indiana, that 
 morning and at Moores Hill in the evening. He was due 
 to speak the next day, Monday noon, at the Garrett 
 Biblical Institute Alumni luncheon. Great Northern Hotel, 
 Chicago. He was driven from Moores Hill to Milan, three 
 miles distant, to take a train. The agent had telephoned 
 President Hughes that the train would go at 10:30. When 
 Secretary Cissna landed President Hughes and the Director 
 at the railway station, the train had gone at 10:20. "But," 
 said Dr. Hughes, 'T thought you told me 10:30." 'T be- 
 lieve I did," replied the agent, "but I made a mistake of 
 ten minutes." 
 
 The thaw had been taken with a hard chill; a keen 
 wind was blowing from the northwest, and the world of 
 Southern Indiana was freezing again. The local garage 
 man said that the next possible thing, a drive to Greens- 
 burg, thirty-one miles distant, was utterly out of the 
 question; that no car could live and run in that weather. 
 But Cissna thought he knew a thing or two on his own 
 account. We let him have his way. It is well to do that 
 with Cissna. He has the habit. 
 
 Back he took us to Moores Hill, and at five minutes 
 past midnight sallied forth with us in District Superin- 
 tendent Murphy's Ford for Greensburg. The train was 
 due at 2:15. We arrived at 2:30, chilled to the marrow, 
 
 48 
 
EPISCOPAL COMMITTEE FROM THE BOARD OF BISHOPS 
 
 FREDERICK D. LEETE FRANCIS J. McCONNELL 
 
 FRANK M. BRISTOL 
 WILBUR P. THIRKIELD CHARLES BAYARD MITCHELL 
 
EPISCOPAL COMMITTEE FROM THE BOARD OF EDUCATION 
 WM. F. ANDERSON EDWIN H. HUGHES 
 
 WM. F. McDowell 
 
 THEODORE HENDERSON THOMAS NICHOLSON 
 
THE EDUCATIONAL-JUBILEE 
 
 only to learn that the train had gone on time. It was a 
 Big Four train, and of course it had gone on time. A cup 
 of coffee, a sandwich, a temperature of seventy- two de- 
 grees for twenty minutes, and again we took the road, this 
 time for Shelbyville, Indiana. 
 
 Some four miles out we had a puncture. The wind was 
 at a half gale; the temperature was dropping enough to 
 make us wish for the "droppings of the sanctuary" instead; 
 the Director held the flashlight; Hughes jacked up the car, 
 and Cissna had the wheel off in a jiffy. In twenty minutes 
 we were again en route. 
 
 Two miles farther we crossed a bridge over a small 
 stream, and two rods down the approach on the far side 
 ran into water. The engine went dead. Cissna said, 
 "One of you fellows will have to get out and crank the 
 car." There are times you kno# when the chauffeur is 
 willing for the other fellow to crank the car. The Director 
 said never a word. He was afraid he would have to do it; 
 but Hughes suggested that he would explore. He climbed 
 out onto the running-board, took a ventral horizontal po- 
 sition atop the hood, hung head and shoulders over its 
 ^ front end, and cranked that car. Then he managed to 
 get hold of a floating bit of brush from which he stripped 
 the twigs and smaller limbs, converting it into a pole for 
 taking soundings. 
 
 The Director always had a good night-eye. There was 
 a splendid moon, and he could see through the water, 
 which varied from four to sixteen inches in depth, the 
 reflection of the beaten tracks of the road. Hughes took 
 the soundings. The Director located the route. Cissna 
 drove. Sometimes we made an advance of four feet with- 
 out- a stop. Occasionally as much as fourteen feet. Thus 
 we got on fairly well until we came to a place where the 
 roads forked. Conditions were worse now; two roads were 
 under water instead of one. The vote as to which direc- 
 tion to take stood two against one. The majority ruled, 
 and within three rods we found ourselves on the wrong 
 road. Cissna reversed the engine, and tried to keep in 
 the road, running backwards. Here the Director's night 
 vision failed. The moon was in the wrong place, and it 
 
 51 
 
. THE EDUCATIONAL-JUBILEE 
 
 was more difficult for him to tell where the tracks were. 
 Nevertheless he did pretty well; the fact is, he did better 
 telling where the tracks were than Cissna did keeping the 
 car in the tracks. 
 
 Just when deliverance was at hand, the right rear wheel 
 went over the bank, and the engine stopped. Hughes, 
 still riding the hood, soon had the engine cranked again, 
 and Cissna, master chauffeur that he is, pulled us out of 
 that dilemma. A few rods farther and we confronted an 
 ice floe. The Director took heart, for to him an ice floe 
 meant shallow water. There was a disposition to argue 
 that, but a suggestion that that was a time for experi- 
 ments and not for arguments prevailed. Fifteen minutes 
 more, and we were in shallow water, with the ice floe all 
 around us. Hughes got down on a big cake of ice with his 
 pole to clear the tracks for the car. Presently he had the 
 way fairly well opened, and was steering a big cake of ice 
 between the front wheels, when out on the atmosphere of 
 the wee sma* hours of the morning came, "There, Doctor, 
 goes the best hat I ever had." Hughes listened to counsel, 
 steered the big cake between the front wheels, climbed 
 over the hood, and stood on the running-board until the 
 car had advanced so that the big cake was now protruding 
 from between the hind wheels. 
 
 Again the President made a flatboat of that cake of 
 ice and started for his hat. Arrived at its vicinity, he 
 stooped over to pick it up. The ice boat careened, the hat 
 dodged again, and Hughes landed in ice water above his 
 belt. 
 
 It was twenty-seven miles to Shelby ville. He rode in 
 the car with the chauffeur, to be close to the engine, until 
 he was very cold; then he got out and ran for some hun- 
 dreds of yards. Again he rode and again he ran, and yet 
 the third time, after which we landed at the Methodist 
 parsonage in Shelbyville at 4:55 o'clock in the morning. 
 The pastor was hospitable; so was his wife. They did 
 everything possible to help their unbidden guests recover 
 from their discomforts. 
 
 At 5:15 the Director took a trolley car for Indianapolis, 
 thence a train for Chicago, and made his date. Hughes 
 
 52 
 
THE EDUCATIONAL-JUBILEE 
 
 rubbed his body, then dried his clothes, pressed his trousers, 
 took a later trolley, and made his date at the Indianapolis 
 preachers' meeting at eleven o'clock that morning. The 
 Director landed a first-class cold, enamored of its own long- 
 continued endurance; Hughes landed on crutches a short 
 while afterwards ; Cissna landed a pastorate in Indianapolis. 
 However, all have recovered, and the eventful night, which 
 was the beginning of activities looking to the removal of 
 Moores Hill College to Evansville, Indiana, is a sacred 
 memory. 
 
 But why all this, and many other experiences equally The Why of 
 trying, if not equally graphic? Cannot the Republic ed- Christian 
 ucate its own youth? Why does the Church not stick to ^^ **" 
 its one great business of saving souls? These and similar . 
 queries meet us oft and again. With your permission, we 
 will assemble a company of witnesses whose testimony 
 shall constitute our answer to such queries. 
 
 "If Christian education fails, democracy will be but A Conservator 
 the dream of dead soldiers." That's the message that «f '^«"»<»«'a<=y 
 accompanied the voluntary Jubilee subscription of a young 
 soldier, an alumnus of Mount Union College, to President 
 McMaster a few months after America had entered the 
 great war. The young soldier's sentence is pregnant with 
 life and meaning. The junior officers of the entente armies 
 bear loftiest witness to the man-awakening possibilities, 
 the man-making values of our educational institutions. 
 The students and alumni of Oxford and Cambridge, of 
 Edinburgh, Glasgow, and London, of the universities of 
 France, Belgium, Italy, and the Entente World testify the 
 foregoing thesis. By thousands and tens of thousands the 
 universities of Great Britain and Europe have sent their 
 products to the front; out of those products have come, 
 in no small way, o the 'officers of their armies. Out of those 
 products more largely has come the brilliant and intelligent 
 sacrificial support of their military leadership. 
 
 America has been no whit behind them. True, America 
 was not in the war until the over-seas forces had begun to 
 grow veteran by three years of service. If, therefore, this 
 western ally has not yet made such far-reaching sacrifice, 
 it remains that out of America's colleges and universities 
 
 53 
 
Paraphrase 
 
 THE EDUCATIONAL-JUBILEE 
 
 have come very largely the junior officers of her defending 
 forces of air and land and sea. 
 
 Let none ever attempt to gainsay that the brilliant 
 achievements of the armies of the Entente Allies place 
 their educational institutions upon acknowledged pedestals 
 of prowess and power. Let none refuse to recognize their 
 assets as primary and fundamental in the democracies of 
 the world. Never before in the world's history was de- 
 mocracy so prominent in the thinking of its civilization 
 as to-day. It is well that we have come to recognize 
 democracy's place and power. 
 A Fitting Mr. Woodrow Wilson, President of the United States, 
 is author of utterance immortal. Outlining the duties of 
 the Entente Allies in the great war, he said, "We must 
 make the world safe for democracy." Scarcely was the ink 
 dry on the sheets on which was printed the Associated Press 
 dispatch quoting Mr. Wilson until another man, less widely 
 known, but no less interested in the fundamentals of 
 civilization and government, wrote, "We must also keep 
 democracy safe for the world." This utterance was born 
 of the vision of the ideals entertained, and the civilization 
 and government taught by the first great democrat of the 
 ages, Jesus of Nazareth. 
 
 The essential fundamentals of His constitutional govern- 
 ment are contained in the Beatitudes of the Sermon on the 
 Mount, and the statutes are detailed in the development 
 of the sermon following those Beatitudes. 
 
 It is no fault of democracy that Mexicans, Chinese, 
 and other peoples of large illiteracy fail to develop govern- 
 ments republican in form and democratic in principle. 
 The determining power of democracy is the ballot. 
 The ballot is a personal expression of the opinion of the 
 sovereign of a republic as to the principles that ought to 
 obtain in government and the men who should be selected 
 to administer those principles. How can a sovereign who 
 can neither read nor write, nor his wife, nor his father or 
 mother, nor his father-in-law nor his mother-in-law, nor 
 anybody back of them for a thousand years or more, have 
 an opinion about the principles of government or its ad- 
 ministration? There is an occasional exception ; for instance, 
 
 54 
 
THE EDUCATIONAL-JUBILEE 
 
 a man born to think, who, despite his ilhteracy, absorbs 
 enough to quahfy him to some extent for sovereignty. In 
 such cases, the exception but emphasizes the rule. 
 
 The democracy of the Nazarene is safe and depend- 
 able. The trouble with the republics which fail is that 
 they do not follow the model, the great example. The 
 primary asset of democracy is the Church. The mission 
 of the Christian Church is the Christian State. Since the 
 author of democracy is the Nazarene, it is pre-eminently 
 fitting that the Church accept democracy's idealism and 
 undertake the responsibilities of its safekeeping. 
 
 In our conception and thesis, the primary asset of the A Support to 
 
 Christian Church is the Christian school. It is fundamental the Work of 
 , .ITT 1 r 1 ... , the Church 
 
 and essential. Hear the cry of the missionaries to the 
 
 foreign fields, or the missionaries to the home fields, after 
 making their first explorations and completing their first 
 surveys. Uniformly and everywhere it has been, "Send 
 us money and teachers that we may start schools." 
 
 The mission of the Christian college to the individual The Necessity 
 is triune: a well-developed body, a cultivated intellect, a |*naiionaf"°"*" 
 sanctified heart. All that means a consecrated life. The College 
 mission of the Christian college to American democracy 
 is likewise triune: independent individual sovereignty, co- 
 operative statesmanship, the idealism of the Nazarene. 
 All that means the freedom of sovereignty and the sover- 
 eignty of freedom. We are not saying that these should 
 not be the mission of any standard educational institution 
 of high grade in a republic. What we are saying is that 
 this triune education is peculiarly the mission of the 
 Christian college, the Christian university, the Christian 
 secondary school. In saying further that there is no serious 
 debate about this question, we here introduce a line of 
 educators high in authority in the service of the State. 
 Hear President W. O. Thompson, of the Ohio State Uni- 
 versity, who says: 
 
 "The functions of the State University and of the Church A Group of 
 ,, . ., , . J ' ^- rj^i Testimoraes: 
 
 college are incompatible, not antagonistic. Iney are President W. 
 mutually complementary. The Church college has a great, 0. Thompson 
 a vital, and a permanent function. It should not allow the 
 alluring gifts of any great board or educational foundation 
 
 55 
 
THE EDUCATIONAL-JUBILEE 
 
 to induce it to forsake its real mission." Again the same 
 educator says: "I am in no way untrue to state institu- 
 tions when I say that in our day a boy might become a 
 Bachelor or Master in most any of the best of them and still 
 be as ignorant of the Bible, the great literature which it con- 
 tains, the moral and spiritual truth which it represents, and 
 the fundamental principles of religion, the facts and meth- 
 ods by which they are defended and their nature and value 
 to society as if he had been educated in a non-Christian 
 country. Who is to supply this lack if not the church 
 college?" 
 Bishop Thomas Bishop Thomas Nicholson, of our own denomination^ 
 is always resourceful and fertile in thought and utterance. 
 He is particularly so in matters educational. The follow- 
 ing is a selection at random from his many valuable epi- 
 grammatic deliverances in the hearing of the writer: "We 
 believe the denominational college is here to stay, and that 
 it would be an unspeakable calamity to drop it out of our 
 national life. It should make religious thought and teach- 
 ing modern and vital for the next half dozen generations. 
 It should make Mathematics, History, Chemistry, and Lit- 
 erature of as sound educational value as they can be made 
 anywhere; but its Department of Religion, including all the 
 social implications of Religion, should be equally strong. 
 And there should be no apology for the emphasis," 
 President President Edmund Janes James, than whom there is 
 no more distinguished or widely-known educator in this- 
 country, has spoken. President James has been quoted 
 repeatedly as saying the strongest things about the value 
 of denominational education, such as, "Our civilization 
 would be unfortunate indeed were it not for our institu- 
 tions of Christian learning"; "Practically three-fourths of 
 the undergraduate students of this university — Illinois 
 State — ought to be in our denominational colleges; they 
 ought to stay there until they graduate and then come ta 
 the university"; "Education without religion is unnatural, 
 abnormal, and dangerous"; "Our people ought to take our 
 denominational institutions to heart, and support them 
 with a liberal generosity never before known." Having 
 seen many of these quotations in print, the writer, some 
 
 56 
 
 E. J. James 
 
THE EDUCATIONAL-JUBILEE 
 
 four years ago, addressed a letter to President James, ask- 
 ing whether he was misquoted. His reply came promptly. 
 It was not only confirmatory of the spirit and interpreta- 
 tion of the alleged quotations, but emphatic of their im- 
 portance. Within a month, Dr. James has reaffirmed his 
 former statements to the writer in a personal conversation 
 at the University Club, Chicago. 
 
 Instead of assembling testimonials from like educators 
 in tax-supported institutions throughout the country, we Witnesses 
 offer below a group of witnesses, all prominent educational ^o™ ^^ 
 officials of one great state university. Dr. J. C. Baker, iikJ,ou"*^ 
 University Pastor at Urbana, Illinois, has assembled for us 
 these testimonials from educators high in authority of the 
 Illinois State University: 
 
 Dean Harker, of the Law School: "Since coming here 
 I have observed that the strongest men in our department 
 are men who have come from the smaller colleges in the 
 State. I can say to you frankly that if a young man de- 
 siring both the A. B. and LL.B. degrees should advise 
 with me, before registering, I would recommend that he 
 secure his A.B. degree at a well-equipped small college." 
 
 Professor Ward: "The denominational college has a 
 peculiar opportunity for exercising a wholesome influence 
 and can do it effectively in connection with a general 
 training. The atmosphere of the small college is, I believe, 
 on the whole more favorable for general education than the 
 atmosphere of a great university, where successful achieve- 
 ment in scientific and technical fields irresistibly attracts 
 the attention and fires the imagination of the beginner, 
 with the result that he is prematurely drawn into tech- 
 nical studies." 
 
 Dean Davenport, of the College of Agriculture: "The 
 very conditions which make the State Institutions great 
 in their relation to subject matter will prevent their being 
 able to give first attention to the individual student as a 
 human being. |We need both the state institution and the 
 so-called small college, and each will sacrifice itself by at- 
 tempting to imitate the other. I do not believe the small 
 college can afford to undertake the expensive business of 
 research, nor the costly undertaking of high specialization, 
 
 57 
 
THE EDUCATIONAL-JUBILEE 
 
 but that its province is to remain well within the limits of 
 approved knowledge and produce men and women." 
 
 Professor Moss: "I believe now, and believe more 
 strongly every year, that, given a proper faculty, the 
 small college can meet the general needs of students in 
 some important ways that the large universities do not 
 and probably cannot meet them. There cannot be too 
 much emphasis placed upon this fact. The reasons why 
 I am heartily in favor of small colleges are these: 1. They 
 supply a local need. 2. They stimulate and keep alive the 
 college idea. 3. They supply, and ought to supply, more 
 of the graduate students of the great universities. Here is 
 a peculiar and noble field." 
 
 Dr. Greene, formerly Dean of the College of Liberal 
 Arts: "The danger of the denominational college lies in 
 its tendency to restrict inquiry within the limits of a pre- 
 viously accepted system. The state institution, on the 
 contrary, sometimes fails to appreciate adequately the 
 spiritual values conserved in the old traditions. Through 
 friendly competition and mutual criticism we may work 
 out for our plastic American society a healthful balance 
 between two different but permanently valuable points 
 of view." 
 
 Dean Townsend: "It seems to me that the prospect 
 for the small college is much brighter now than it ever has 
 been, and that important as has been the educational 
 function which it has fulfilled in the past, its opportunities 
 in the future are much greater. In my estimation, it is 
 not so much what the small college can do that the State 
 University cannot as it is what the small college can do to 
 relieve the State University." 
 The Late Any assembly of evidence on this witness stand would 
 'Srper ^^ incomplete if we did not include the testimony of the late 
 Dr. William Rainey Harper. That distinguished educator 
 was one of the founders of Chicago University, and its first 
 president. In his primal days he made an address before 
 the National Educational Association at Charleston, South 
 Carolina. His thesis was "The Importance and Value of 
 the Small College." He emphasized ten outstanding facts. 
 We summarize them as follows : 
 
 58 
 
THE EDUCATIONAL-JUBILEE 
 
 1. Prevalence of belief in the advantages of smaller colleges. 
 
 2. Higher rank of instructors. 
 
 3. Contact with Professors. 
 
 4. Loyal support of faculty and alumni, in closer relationships. 
 
 5. Larger sympathy of men of means in the vicinity. 
 
 6. Adaptation to the need of certain individuals; to many indi- 
 viduals in the vicinity. 
 
 7. Economic advantages; more people can pay the price. 
 
 8. Educational tradition. The nation has been educated in the 
 past by small colleges; they are good enough for the future. 
 
 9. Religious affiliation and support — denominationalism. 
 
 10. An expression of the American spirit. More democratic than 
 the powerful college. 
 
 The president of one of the greatest state universities Another State 
 in the nation dehvered a recent address on the permanent UniverMty 
 necessity of the denominational college, in which he made 
 the following points of convincing argument: 
 
 1. The Christian college is the only one which can 
 protect the nation against the growing danger of secu- 
 larism, 
 
 2. The Christian college is vitally necessary to the 
 training of the active membership of Christian churches 
 and to the preparation of the Christian ministry. 
 
 3. Only the Christian colleges now maintain that 
 wholesome discipline which is necessary to the formative 
 period of youth. 
 
 4. The Christian college is one of the most vital 
 channels through which the Church may make the contri- 
 bution of ideals and leadership to the enrichment of the 
 state. 
 
 5. The Christian college provides a most fitting out- 
 let for the benevolent impulses of Christian people, be- 
 cause it is in harmony with their ideals of service and 
 influence. 
 
 6. The Christian college is best adapted to the needs 
 of many in its spirit of democracy and in the privileges 
 which it makes possible to the young people of small 
 means. 
 
 7. The Christian college has the permanent geograph- 
 ical value. It is always near home. Ninety per cent of 
 those who attend college attend an institution less than a 
 hundred miles away. 
 
 59 
 
lone 
 
 THE EDUCATIONAL-JUBILEE 
 
 8. Finally, instead of the state schools displacing the 
 denominational schools, the real situation is that unless 
 the denominational schools continue and maintain their 
 service of culture and inspiration in higher educational 
 ideals, the state institution must inevitably suffer loss. 
 The Christian college is a permanent necessity to the 
 highest and best in our Christian and civil life." 
 
 The following are winged from the flights of progress 
 and opportunity in the thought world. Another of our 
 educators, who writes over the nom de plume "lone," says: 
 
 "Whether the interpretation of our national constitu- 
 tion is right or wrong, the interpretation stands, and re- 
 ligion in education is the function of the church only. 
 The great state universities of the country recognize this. 
 Like us, they deprecate it, but we all halt before it. The 
 denominational school alone has the opportunity of the 
 altar. We must be true to our trust." 
 A Leader A wise leader says: "If Methodism were to-day to 
 abandon its colleges and to leave this work to the state, 
 within ten years the Church would be wholly without an 
 adequate ministerial force, and would be smitten with 
 paralysis in all its great religious enterprises." 
 James J. Hill Dr. Fletcher Homan, speaking of the late James J. 
 Hill, the great railroad builder, said: "I shall never forget 
 the impressive, earnest way in which he declared that the 
 world is going to need in the future better trained men, 
 with greater character, and that the Christian college is 
 the institution that must produce them. He said, with 
 evident happiness: 'I have eighteen colleges on my list 
 to which I have given as generously as I could.' " 
 An Educational A clergyman from New York, not a Methodist, rep- 
 resenting an organization which knows more about Amer- 
 ican colleges than any other office in the United States, 
 after looking over the plant of one of our strong colleges, 
 said: "The Christian college is the strategic point of effort 
 for the Christian church; more so than missions or philan- 
 thropic work. Here you are dealing with the creative 
 forces that make the future. To help endow such an en- 
 terprise and place it on a firm foundation so that, once and 
 for all, its future is assured, is the certain road to enduring 
 
 60 
 
 Organizer 
 
John W. Hancher 
 
 Director 
 
THE OLD GUARD 
 DR. G. H. MYERS 
 
 VICE-PRESIDENT JOHN P. JENKINS 
 REV. FRANK D. EMPEY 
 
 REV. W. E. BLACKSTOCK 
 VICE-PRESIDENT WILLEY M. DUDLEY 
 REV. EUGENE C. HICKMAN 
 
King 
 
 THE EDUCATIONAL-JUBILEE 
 
 fame, unfailing immortality, and is the most efficient use 
 a Christian can make of his time, strength, and money." 
 
 A retired missionary, who had spent almost a lifetime a Retired 
 in the foreign field, while walking across the campus of Missionary 
 Boston University with President Murlin, said: "Do 
 you know what I'd do if I had a million dollars?" The 
 president replied: "I suppose you would establish missions 
 all over the world." "No," said the missionary, "I'd found 
 and endow a Christian college for the education and train- 
 ing of missionaries and teachers for the mission field, for 
 this is the vital point in world evangelism." 
 
 In harmony with this is the opinion of the Nestor of ed- Dr. Wm. 
 ucation in our own denomination. Dr. William F. King, for 
 the last fifty years officially connected with Cornell College 
 at Mount Vernon, Iowa, for three and forty years its presi- 
 dent, and now president-emeritus. Dr. King says: "To 
 plant and nourish properly a Christian college is one of 
 the highest privileges of Christian men and women. If 
 blessed is the man who plants a tree, then a hundred-fold 
 more blessed is he that planteth a college, for there is no 
 soil so productive as mind, and no seed as fruitful as ideas. 
 He who wishes to do the greatest possible good, and for 
 the longest possible time, should nourish the fountains of 
 learning, and help thirsting youth to the water. Beating 
 hearts are better than granite monuments." 
 
 It will have been noted that the majority of the edu- 
 cators quoted above have emphasized the importance of 
 both the tax-supported institutions of learning and the 
 denominational institutions of learning. The essential 
 fundamental, as we see it, is education under the auspices 
 of the Church for physique, culture, and spirituality; 
 education under the auspices of the State for research, 
 experiment, exploration, and especially in graduate work, 
 or what is frequently called "post graduate study." From 
 this viewpoint, the two are reciprocal. Perhaps no clearer 
 deliverance on this question has come from one brain and 
 pen than the twenty theses of President-Emeritus William 
 F. Warren, LL.D., of Boston University. Dr. Warren has 
 been kind enough to forward these theses, with permission 
 to use them: 
 
 63 
 
THE EDUCATIONAL-JUBILEE 
 
 Dr. Winiam F. L In every Christian land the three primary institu- 
 
 Tweniy Theses ^ional authorities in education are the Family, the State, 
 
 and the Church. Each of these has rights and duties which 
 
 in the ethical order of the world the others are bound to 
 
 respect. 
 
 2. Of the three the first is nearest the basis of human 
 society; for it alone can exist and maintain an educational 
 function in the absence of both the others. 
 
 3. Of the three the second is nearest the periphery of 
 human society; for it alone extends its constraining arm 
 around every family and every child in the total body 
 politic. 
 
 4. Of the three. the third is nearest the summit of 
 human society; for it alone possesses the supreme ideals 
 of human character, and it lifts its subjects toward these 
 ideals by motives that far transcend the life-sphere of both 
 Family and State. 
 
 5. Universities, colleges, and schools of all the various 
 grades and kinds are the agencies, comprehensively styled 
 scholastic, by which, with varying degrees of co-operation 
 on the part of Family, State, and Church, the respective 
 educational functions of the three are carried on. 
 
 6. The scholastic agencies of our own country may 
 best be divided according to their ownership and aim. 
 They then fall into three main classes: First, those pri- 
 vately owned and conducted primarily for the pecuniary 
 benefit of their proprietors; second, those owned by the 
 body politic, and conducted at public expense primarily 
 for the promotion of the well-being of the body politic; 
 third, those whose ownership is vested neither in private 
 hands nor in the body politic, but in state-established and 
 state-protected fiduciary corporations, created for the one 
 purpose of promoting "good learning, virtue, and piety," 
 by the teaching of some or all of the arts and sciences of 
 our Christian civilization. 
 
 7. Whenever the scholastic agencies of the country 
 are spoken of as consisting of but two classes, the "private" 
 and the "public," it is manifest that the latter should be 
 understood as including both the second and third di- 
 
 64 
 
THE EDUCATIONAL-JUBILEE 
 
 visions in the classification just given. The classes, if but 
 two, really stand as follows: 
 
 /. Class First. 
 
 "Private." Those owned and administered by private 
 persons acting in their individual capacity or in that of co- 
 partners in a business. 
 
 //. Class Second. 
 
 (a) "Public-in-fee-simple." Those owned and admin- 
 istered by the body politic. In the American Union these 
 political schools or scholastic agencies may be roughly sub- 
 divided into communal, state, and national, according as 
 the local community, the state, or the nation is the pri- 
 mary authority in charge. 
 
 (b) "Public-under-perpetual- trust." Those existing 
 for the public, but owned and fiducially administered by 
 corporations created and protected by the state for the 
 scholastic purposes specified in their charters. 
 
 From this it is apparent that the ordinary use of the 
 terms "Private" and "Public" in this connection is lacking 
 in clearness and exactness of meaning. 
 
 8. In the absence of simple and well-understood terms 
 to designate the three main classes defined in Paragraph 
 Six, it is proposed to employ for them in the remainder of 
 this paper the letters A, B, and C — a procedure conducive 
 not only to brevity, but also to that entire fairness in 
 terminology desirable in such a discussion. 
 
 9. The strength of a school of Class A, whether it be 
 literary, scientific, or technical, is its responsiveness as a 
 privately-conducted enterprise to varying parental tastes 
 and requirements, and the adjustability of its instruction 
 and care to the differing personal needs of the individual 
 pupils. Its weakness is its liability to be undertaken and 
 carried on by persons more interested in the money that 
 can be made from the business than in the learning, or 
 skill, or character that can be imparted to the pupil. 
 
 10. The strength of the schools of Class B, whatever 
 their grade or kind, is the prestige they derive from public 
 law, the power of those in charge to secure attendance, 
 uniform administration, and adequate pecuniary support. 
 
 ' 65 
 
THE EDUCATIONAL-JUBILEE 
 
 Their weakness is their exposure to disturbing influences 
 from ignorant or unprincipled poHticians, their inabiHty 
 under American conditions to deal with the child's religious 
 nature, and the consequent lack of full confidence and 
 co-operation on the part of many conscientious parents. 
 IL The strength of institutions of Class C is their 
 freedom from disturbing private and political interests 
 in matters of administration, their adaptation and call to 
 deal with every power and aptitude of the pupil, their 
 unconstrained relation to all freely patronizing or non- 
 patronizing parents, and finally, their honored record as 
 effective historic nurseries of wise and noble leaders in 
 Church and State. Their weakness in the past has been 
 their frequent lack of adequate financial resources, and in 
 some instances charter provisions, or conditions of trust, 
 too narrow to favor the highest educational efficiency. 
 
 12. In proportion as a people in accomplishing its 
 social aims is accustomed to depend upon the political arm, 
 in like proportion (other things being equal) will be the 
 tendency to provide for the education of the young through 
 scholastic agencies owned and administered by the body 
 politic. On the other hand, in proportion as a people is 
 accustomed to depend on free individual initiative, there 
 will be a tendency to leave this provision to the business 
 enterprise of individuals so far as it may promise to be 
 lucrative, and for the rest to the initiative of philanthropic 
 and religious citizens, who, living or dying, may desire 
 that their property shall be devoted to the improvement 
 of coming generations. 
 
 13. Since the highest welfare of every political com- 
 munity is dependent on what is called the public spirit of 
 the individual citizens, and this in turn on a happy adjust- 
 ment of the civil government to the free initiative of the 
 citizen, both in the acquisition of wealth and in its employ- 
 ment for beneficent social ends, it is evident that the ideal 
 adjustment of the fundamental educational authorities and 
 agencies is approached, if not attained, in every common- 
 wealth or nation in which freedom for legitimate business 
 enterprise in the educational field is legally protected; 
 public spirit socially and legally encouraged to manifest 
 
 66 
 
THE EDUCATIONAL-JUBILEE 
 
 itself in the founding and support of useful educational 
 institutions; and, finally, such compulsory taxation levied 
 upon the citizen — and such only — as may adequately 
 supply, by schools belonging to the body politic, any lack 
 due to insufficient educational provision in the methods of 
 business enterprise or through spontaneous public gifts. 
 
 14. There are political communities in which this 
 ideal order is so far reversed that the main dependence for 
 educational provision is placed upon compulsory taxation 
 enforced by the body politic. This is the ideal of those 
 political philosophers who advocate "paternalism" in gov- 
 ernment aims, bureaucracy in administrative method, and 
 the supremacy of the State in Religion. It is un-American, 
 or rather anti-American, in each of these particulars. 
 
 15. In view of the growing urgency with which certain 
 representatives of American universities and colleges of 
 Class B are advocating state or national leadership in all 
 ranges of education, and pressing our legislators, state and 
 national, to assume such leadership, it behooves all intel- 
 ligent patriots to throw their influence openly, strongly, 
 and persistently against a policy so contrary to the ideals 
 of our American civilization. 
 
 16. The National Bureau of Education, especially 
 under its present administrative head, is entitled to hearty 
 commendation for the philosophical comprehensiveness of 
 its past work, and for the appreciation it has shown of all 
 the educational factors of American society. We sincerely 
 trust that it may never fall into the hands of those who 
 seem laboring year in and year out to narrow its function 
 to that of a nationally-supported propaganda of the prin- 
 ciple of aggressive state or national leadership in the edu- 
 cational life and work of the Republic. 
 
 17. In view of the admitted incapacity of the State to 
 conduct the religious education of our youth, and in view 
 of the manifest inadequacy of schools of Class A for such 
 a function, it behooves all American Christians and all 
 American churches to rally as never before for the rein- 
 forcement of those universities, colleges, and schools 
 founded and administered for religious in addition to 
 secular ends. These in the nature of things represent the 
 
 67 
 
THE EDUCATIONAL-JUBILEE 
 
 highest possible type of religion, the most inclusive, the 
 type most essential to the well-being of all three of the 
 primary authorities of education — the Family, the State, 
 and the Church. 
 
 18. A national association of representatives of these 
 institutions with stated annual sessions, and with a period- 
 ical organ, would be a valuable safeguard for our educa- 
 tional ideals as a nation. It would include representatives 
 of most of the oldest and strongest of our American uni- 
 versities, from Harvard onward. It would enrich the edu- 
 cators of every church with the experience and the wisdom 
 of every other. It would stimulate gifts and legacies for 
 educational purposes, and that public spirit which alone 
 makes states and nations great. 
 
 19. Pending the formation of such a national associa- 
 tion, state associations of administrative and teaching rep- 
 resentatives of all institutions of Class C in particular 
 states might serve important local purposes and hasten the 
 advent of the broader national organization. The states 
 naturally called to begin this movement are those in which 
 under the influence of powerful state universities the body 
 politic has been urged or led to arrogate to itself an undue 
 leadership in all ranges of educational work. 
 
 20. Finally, in thankful recognition of the immense 
 power of the press in the defense and reinforcement of the 
 best American ideals, appeal may well be made to all 
 journalists to aid in keeping before the public mind the 
 legitimacy of all three classes of our educational institu- 
 tions, and the importance of such adjustment of the three 
 as, under varying historic and social conditions in different 
 states and national dependencies, may, from generation to 
 generation, most conduce to intelligence, to freedom, and 
 to genuine public spirit in Family, State, and Church. 
 
 The Better A traveler was a guest in a strange city. His host 
 took much pride in showing him both the living witnesses 
 and the silent witnesses of their refined and cultured life. 
 "Where are the monuments of your citizens?" asked 
 the visitor. He was taken to a beautiful cemetery. 
 "Is this how you remember them?" he asked. 
 "Yes. Isn't it beautiful?" 
 
 68 
 
 Monument 
 
Spiritual Asset 
 
 THE EDUCATIONAL-JUBILEE 
 
 Farther on the visitor found a college. There bronze 
 titles and inscriptions carried evidence of lasting remem- 
 brance of honored givers to the college. 
 
 The visitor sat and smiled at the happy, eager faces of 
 the thronging youth. 
 
 "When I build a monument," he said, "it will be put 
 where life is and where the future, not the past, is ever in 
 the thoughts of those who will see it." 
 
 The above story is reminder of the well-known, though A fnmjtfy 
 mayhap not too oft- repeated, story of "Cornelia and her 
 Jewels." And that story in turn, even though not neces- 
 sarily reminder of it, is fit setting of its long-ago model, 
 given us by the world's first great democrat when He placed 
 a little child upon the stool of inspection, pronounced His 
 blessing upon it, and said, "To such belongeth the kingdom 
 of Heaven." That being true, it behooveth the Church, 
 the Master's medium of interpretation, expression, and 
 progress, to see to the righteous and spiritual supervision 
 of the culture, development, and preparation for citizen 
 sovereignty of them of whom it was said. There is no other 
 way in which the Church may justify itself in education 
 apart from the State. A denominational institution of 
 learning, be it academy, college, university, or theological 
 school, that fails of the idealism of Jesus, fails of its mission 
 to the Kingdom. The contra is equally true that the edu- 
 cational institution of the Church which wholesomely, 
 safely, sanely implants and exalts the idealism of Jesus 
 justifies itself and its supporters, helps to "keep democracy 
 safe for the world," leavens the whole system of national 
 education, and enriches and fortifies the national life. 
 Such an institution is medium, both intellectually and 
 spiritually; sweet, pure fountain from which flow out 
 the sentiments of democracy and brotherhood to the 
 ends of the earth. It is a primary spiritual asset, funda- 
 mental in the plans of both God and His folks. 
 
 To the propagation and promotion of this idealism The Jubilee 
 the Jubilee was ordained. To it, the Jubilee organization 
 devoted itself to the last man and woman. That was why 
 prayer had large place in the program. That was why, 
 morning, noon, and night, always and everywhere, the 
 
 69 
 
 and Christian 
 Idealism 
 
THE EDUCATIONAL-JUBILEE 
 
 Jubilee workers sought guidance, fellowship, and com- 
 munion of Him who answers prayer, before going to their 
 collective or individual tasks for the day or the hour. 
 Therein is explanation, too, of why they relate so con- 
 fidently the stories of their many answers to prayer. 
 Defeats It must not be understood, however, that there were 
 no defeats. Take this from New England: 
 
 The Principal of the Seminary and the District Super- 
 intendent were interviewing a prospect in one of the small 
 towns. They were standing in the prospect's yard. While 
 the Principal held out the advantages of contributing to 
 the Jubilee campaign, suggesting various attractive forms 
 of contributing, the District Superintendent noticed that 
 the prospect was muttering something under his breath. 
 He stepped nearer to him, and heard him reiterating to 
 himself these words: "I won't bite, I won't bite, I won't 
 bite, I won't bite." He was fortifying his own courage 
 against the allurements of the Principal. 
 
 And this one from Indiana: 
 
 A Bishop of the Church, urbane, polished, courteous, 
 diplomatic, and the Jubilee solicitor, with well-known 
 powers of persuasion, called upon a midland farmer. 
 
 The Bishop made the talk and closed with a tremendous 
 appeal. The solicitor said, "He did it well." 
 
 The farmer seemed impressed, but presently straight- 
 ened himself to his full height, looked the Bishop in the 
 eye, and said, "If I gave money to every bloomin' idiot 
 that comes around here beggin' for it, I'd soon be without 
 any for myself." 
 
 The solicitor took to the woods — the Bishop went to 
 Europe. 
 
 Experiences and incidents like the above had their 
 values. They served to keep alive the gospel of good 
 cheer, the motor power of laughter. They did not hinder 
 or interrupt the serious phases of the work. Rather did 
 they contribute thereto through their relaxing, fellowship- 
 ing values. The Jubilee forces were human. Otherwise 
 they had not been qualified for Jubilee service. 
 The Spiritual Above all, the emphasis has been placed upon the 
 spiritual side; spirituality for humanity's sake, spirituality 
 
 70 
 
 Side 
 
THE EDUCATIONAL-JUBILEE 
 
 for the sake of the human. The spirituality of the human 
 is the ultima thule, the great objective. It is this or these 
 or this and these that make worth while these Primaries 
 and Fundamentals. 
 
 The heart of the American patriot, and especially of A Gem from 
 the war-mother, its evident inspirer, will respond to the ^^^' " 
 following gem received in to-day's mail from Sergeant- 
 Major Henry W. Jordan, Headquarters 90th Division, 
 American Expeditionary Forces. This seems to us fitting 
 close for these Primaries and Fundamentals. It is from 
 the brain and heart of Mr. R. E. Vernede, and was trans- 
 lated into English by a general of the American Army, 
 commanding the Ninetieth Division. Mr. Jordan is an 
 alumnus of Southwestern College, and was for some fifteen 
 months prior to his enlistment Jubilee traveling secretary 
 and stenographer. 
 
 "Little you'd care what I laid at your feet, 
 
 Ribbon, or crest, or shawl — 
 What if I bring you nothing, Sweet, 
 
 Nor maybe come home at all? 
 Ah, but you'll know, Brave Heart, you'll know 
 
 Two things I'll have kept to send: 
 Mine honor, for which you bade me go, 
 
 And my love — my love to the end." 
 
CHAPTER V 
 PATH-FINDING 
 
 What Sent the jx was mid-December of Nineteen Hundred Ten! 
 
 to the States Harbingers of war were abroad ! Thirty days before an 
 unhappy incident had occurred on Calle de San Francisco, 
 in the capital city of Mexico. The National Univerity, 
 which had been closed for a term of years, had reopened 
 the September previous. The event was momentous. 
 Educators had assembled from universities and colleges 
 all over the world to participate in the opening festivities. 
 The reopening had occurred in connection with the Cen- 
 tennial Celebration of the Republic of Mexico. A student 
 body, creditable in numbers and representative in per- 
 sonnel, had been assembled. These students had become 
 well enough acquainted with one another and sufficiently 
 adjusted to their new environs to make a demonstration. 
 At midday they filled the time-honored San Francisco 
 street of that splendid capital city — not from curb to curb, 
 but from water-table to doorsill. The date was November 
 16. In the natural scramble of effervescing youth out for a 
 lark and a half holiday, some faded American flag bunting, 
 relic of the Centennial Celebration of the preceding Sep- 
 tember, was accidentally loosened from its hangings and 
 trampled underfoot in the street. The hour was a quarter 
 of twelve. Sixty minutes later a group of Americans, 
 among them the writer, was gathered about the luncheon 
 board of the University Club, discussing the situation. 
 That afternoon a representative of the group sent letters 
 to the American Embassy, reciting the incident (one of 
 our number had seen it) from our viewpoint. We recom- 
 mended caution, and assured Ambassador Wilson of our 
 loyal support in any steps he should think the incident 
 justified his taking. 
 
 That night there was an involuntary demonstration in 
 
 72 
 
ASSISTANT DIRECTORS 
 REV. A. L. HOWARTH REV. N. De M. DARRELL 
 
 REV. W. E. VANDERMARK REV. C. E. LEITZELL 
 
 REV. D. J. McKAY REV- J- C. CRAIG 
 
SOLICITORS— I 
 
 REV. MELVILLE TERWILLIGER DR. HOMER P. DUDLEY 
 
 DR. W. B. SLUTZ 
 DR. W. H. NEIL 
 
 DR. JOHN P. MORLEY 
 REV. F. M. TURRENTINE 
 
THE EDUCATIONAL-JUBILEE 
 
 the street, from which practically all Americans sought 
 cover. Some incendiary fires were started. A bullet, 
 whose responsibility never was located, sped death to a 
 Mexican civilian. 
 
 Felix Diaz was Chief of Police of the city. Sr. Don 
 General Porfirio Diaz was President of the Republic. The 
 next morning he called upon the Chief of Police, his nephew, 
 to know why the riot had not been quelled the night before 
 and the mob dispersed. The reply was, "Impossible!" 
 President Diaz answered, "Para Vd imposible? Para mi 
 mui posible." (For you, impossible? For me very pos- 
 sible.) Like Roderick Dhu of "Fair Ellen's Isle," the great 
 soldier-statesman, Porfirio Diaz, gave single signal and 500 
 mounted rurales, Mexico's bravest and best, paraded the 
 streets of the city, and order followed their coming. 
 
 The next day, November 18, a little squad of gendarmes 
 called upon a representative citizen of the city of Puebla, 
 capital of the state of Puebla, 120 to 130 kilometers from 
 Mexico City, as the crow flies. They explained in the 
 name of the law that that citizen was believed to have 
 arms and ammunition in his home beyond the legal limit. 
 They asked him, in the name of the State, to surrender 
 such unlawful holdings. His reply was a volley from eight 
 repeating rifles, one in his own hands, the others in the 
 hands of four mozos and three mozas, his serving men and 
 serving women. 
 
 In less than ten minutes a company of Federal soldiers 
 surrounded his residence and demanded his surrender. 
 He and his servants resisted to the last. At the end of an 
 hour's battle there were fifteen dead soldiers ; all the servants 
 were dead, both men and women. The military official 
 report stated that the master of the house had secreted 
 himself in a trench under the tile floor, and that when they 
 got him out he too was dead. I have been present a great 
 many times when this official report was quoted, and never 
 yet have I heard anybody who was familiar with Mexican 
 life, civil or military, either or both, raise any question as 
 to the probable verity of that official statement. That 
 was the beginning. The battle was on. 
 
 The long-laid plans of Francisco I. Madero for the over- 
 
 75 
 
THE EDUCATIONAL-JUBILEE 
 
 throw of President Diaz and rebellion against the govern- 
 ment of the Federal Republic were in operation. The ad- 
 ministration of General Diaz, who had served his country 
 as its president nine and twenty years, was sorely chal- 
 lenged. Six months later he and his household became 
 voluntary exiles. After a few years sojourn in Europe 
 the expatriated President of the Republic of Mexico was so 
 far forgotten or neglected that the Associated Press did not 
 require a "stickful" to tell the story of his death and funeral. 
 
 Thus passed Porfirio Diaz, octogenarian, brave soldier, 
 loyal patriot, true friend, lover of his country and of his 
 people, and who ruled them sternly for their good. Men 
 tell us he was dictator. So he was. So, too, was Crom- 
 well, "the Uncrowned King of England;" Washington, 
 "the Father of his Country;" Jefferson, "the Extender of 
 his Country;" Lincoln, "the Saviour of his Country." 
 
 Perhaps the reader will be good enough to pardon the 
 prophecy until its time for acceptance shall have ripened, 
 that this quartette of immortal statesmen should be quin- 
 tette instead, and that the newcomer among them, peer 
 by demonstrated right, is named Porfirio Diaz. 
 
 The student demonstration on the streets of Mexico's 
 capital city, November 16 and 17, 1910, was the fore- 
 runner of the Madero Rebellion. It was not planned, but 
 it was incidental; it was also accidental. That rebellion 
 of Madero had its baptism of fire at Puebla. 
 
 Within a month many thousands of American citizens 
 sojourning in Mexico had returned to the United States, 
 among them the writer. His family had preceded him 
 by some months. 
 A New Arriving at Kansas City, I met Dr. Claudius B. Spencer 
 and Bishop Quayle. We had conference together as to 
 Work my best opportunity for service. I was at home from 
 Mexico after three years* absence, in which my health and 
 vigor had been restored, and I was ready again for the 
 public service of the Church. They recommended that I 
 turn Church dedicator and counsellor in finance to church 
 enterprises, especially schools and hospitals, and Dr. Spencer 
 wrote an announcement which was published in a half dozen 
 Advocates the next week. 
 
 76 
 
 Bediming in 
 Educational 
 
Movement 
 Recommended 
 
 THE EDUCATIONAL-JUBILEE 
 
 In a few days I was called to Ohio Wesleyan University The Rr«i Ohio 
 by telegraph to confer with Dr. Welch, President of the y**'®^*" 
 University, and Mr. D. S. Gray, President of the Board of 
 Trustees. At that time they were in a campaign for 
 $500,000. The General Educational Board had pledged 
 one-fourth of it on the usual conditions, that the total be 
 pledged by the 1st of April, 1911. They had secured 
 nearly twice as much more from 56 subscribers. To be 
 exact, they had 57 subscriptions which aggregated $371,500. 
 They were proceeding on the theory that the entire amount 
 must be pledged by comparatively few people in large 
 sums. I spent four days making a survey of the field, and 
 then outlined to President Welch and Mr. Gray my con- 
 ception of the possibilities. 
 
 They had nearly exhausted their prospects in four A Popular 
 figures or more; but eight persons remained from whom 
 they hoped to secure subscriptions in such amounts, and 
 their total anticipation from the eight was $25,000. It is 
 interesting to recall that that is about what they realized 
 finally from the eight additional prospects. My survey 
 showed an army of 21 District Superintendents, 784 
 pastors, 1,698 Churches, and nearly 250,000 members 
 among their constituents. I recommended a popular move- 
 ment. President Welch was reticent but brotherly. To- 
 gether we went to see Mr. Gray, before whom we laid the 
 matter in detail. He thought a popular movement would 
 fail, and President Welch feared Mr. Gray was right. 
 We came near to the parting of the ways. I said, "Well, 
 Brothers, if you decline the popular movement I will go 
 to Chicago to-night." Mr. Gray replied, "Why, Doctor, 
 you wouldn't forsake us like that?" I said, "I never would 
 forsake you. I came at your call, I am giving you my best 
 judgment after a careful survey at your request. It does 
 not meet with your approval. To go is all that is left me." 
 President Welch asked for a few minutes private interview 
 with the President of his Board, after which we came to- 
 gether again, and Brother Gray said to me, "Well, Doctor, 
 there seems no way except to try your plan, but I shall be 
 prepared for defeat." I answered, "Well, Brothers, with 
 that encouragement, I am ready to begin." That was 
 
 77 
 
THE EDUCATIONAL-JUBILEE 
 
 Saturday afternoon, and in thirty minutes President Welch 
 and I were en route to Sidney, Ohio, where we were to 
 spend Sunday, presenting the matter pubHcly and pri- 
 vately to some Ohio Wesleyan constituents. 
 Earlier Jubilee In those days we took public subscriptions every Sun- 
 day, and as many times a Sunday as we could get oppor- 
 tunity. It was not the best way, but was the only way we 
 knew then. That Sunday was fairly fruitful. President 
 Welch wrote one of his trustees for $3,000. They were 
 reasonably generous in the public congregations, and on 
 the Monday following we had some fairly good results — 
 from private interviews. 
 
 The next week I visited Bishop Moore. The result of 
 our interview was an official call from him for a meeting 
 of the District Superintendents of the patronizing Con- 
 ferences of Ohio Wesleyan University. Through these a 
 central organization was effected, and many of the dis- 
 tricts were divided into two or three or more subdistricts 
 for closer and more detailed team-work. 
 
 Many of the experiences of those early days seem juve- 
 nile and crude now. I planned a publicity regime. Pres- 
 ident Welch suggested that he might spare his private sec- 
 retary part of the time to carry it forward. Three or four 
 weeks later he looked in upon our mailing force at eleven 
 o'clock one night, and was greatly surprised to find eleven 
 people busy with the publicity end of his campaign. The 
 difficulties were many. It took five or six weeks to begin 
 to get any harvest from the proposed popular movement. 
 In the meantime expenses were piling up. President, 
 Trustees, Faculty, and Alumni were wondering whether 
 we would ever get enough money out of the new order of 
 things to pay expenses. I had the confidence born of faith. 
 In the later days and years experience was added to my 
 faith, which made my confidence doubly sure. But in 
 that beginning day it was faith only, and for several weeks 
 my faith seemed lonely. 
 The Result There is an end or turn to every lane. So was it there. 
 Returns began to pile up by and by, and when April 1st 
 drew nigh I seemed, to President Welch, so self-possessed 
 that he said one day, "I am afraid you are not enjoying 
 
 78 
 
THE EDUCATIONAL-JUBILEE 
 
 the finish." I repHed, "No, it's entirely too tame." We 
 were practically out of the woods then, and had no justifi- 
 cation for putting pressure on the tardy ones. The suc- 
 cess of the undertaking was celebrated on the night of 
 April 1st, and the story heralded to the public that $523,000 
 had been pledged. A little later it was discovered that a 
 pledge had been misread, the correction of which reduced 
 the total to $503,000. Less than $4,000 of that failed of 
 collection under the Ohio Wesleyan's efficient Treasurer, 
 Mr. Cartmell. 
 
 There were always amusing incidents in connection with Some Amusing 
 Jubilee campaigns. Among those of that campaign was "" *"** 
 one that reacted upon the Director. A good team-worker is 
 not apt to hide a joke because it is upon himself. 
 
 One day in 1911 President Welch related to the Director 
 that one of the professors of Ohio Wesleyan University 
 had been out over Sunday, spoken three times, and had 
 not gotten enough to cover his street-car fare; in fact, he 
 had not gotten a cent. 
 
 The Director replied, "Given intelligence, efficiency, 
 earnestness, and consistency of appeal, and such a defeat 
 is utterly impossible. The man who meets it is not worth 
 while." 
 
 President Welch said, "Well, Doctor, that is pretty 
 hard on me. I had exactly such an experience last Sunday." 
 "That being true," answered the Director, "I must modify 
 my judgment, but it does not seem possible." 
 
 In less than a month thereafter the Director himself 
 had exactly such a Sunday — not a cent subscribed. 
 
 The Jubilee demonstrated in many fields the value of Co-operation 
 laymen when they become really interested and join the ** • - ^^J 
 working forces. An outstanding example is Mr. D. S. 
 Gray, president of the Board of Trustees at Ohio Wesleyan. 
 He gave time, thought, prayer, energy to the campaign. 
 He traveled, telephoned, telegraphed, wrote letters. The 
 telegraph and telephone he used toward and during the 
 closing days. Not much can be done by wire in the way 
 of closing large prospects until the pressure is strong and the 
 hazard great. Mr. Gray used the wires at the right time 
 and efficiently. 
 
 79 
 
THE EDUCATIONAL-JUBILEE 
 
 PubKcity Letters are good any time. We do not recommend let- 
 ters as media through which to close subscriptions. Our 
 letter expert advised always that the letter be so written 
 as not to indicate to the party receiving it that an answer 
 was expected. It is not the purpose of such publicity 
 letters to get answers. The business of the letter is to arouse 
 interest, make sentiment, set people asking questions, set 
 them talking. 
 
 Of course, some people do answer. Occasionally they 
 are critical. Sometimes they are exceedingly trying. Even 
 this day that these words are dictated a Centenary letter 
 passed over the writer's table from a firm mostly Meth- 
 odist, strong in the financial world. 
 
 It was intended to humiliate the Centenary leaders 
 and reveal them to themselves as ignoramuses. What it 
 did reveal was that the writers had assumed to pass final 
 judgment without digesting the service or informing them- 
 selves of the facts. Later a telegram from a church leader, 
 high in position and authority, courteous but final revealed 
 an unfortunate conclusion without consideration or full 
 knowledge of the facts. It was the custom of the letter 
 specialist whenever such letters came to his table to an- 
 swer them at length with specific care and much detail. 
 He ignored personalities, treated the critics as seekers 
 after truth, consecrated citizens of the Kingdom and sub- 
 jects of the King, and tried to throw light upon their 
 inquiries. In most instances where criticisms arise it is be- 
 cause of lack of information. Indeed, in nearly all instances 
 that is true. 
 
 Frequently we appealed to the Faculties, Student Bodies, 
 and Trustees to begin writing letters to their folks and to 
 their friends. We asked them to tell about the Movement, 
 the program, and how things were getting on. We asked 
 them to follow up the first letter with a second, and some- 
 times a third. We placed a basket at the official head- 
 quarters, where such letters might be brought and de- 
 posited without postage, the writers knowing that the 
 Campaign Committee would stamp their letters and send 
 them to the post-office. While many scores of thousands 
 of such letters were written during the Jubilee period, not 
 
 80 
 
THE EDUCATIONAL-JUBILEE 
 
 a thousand, all told, not even a hundred, were placed in 
 such baskets for postage. 
 
 The optimist who wrote "most of our troubles never Unexpected 
 happened" was not far afield. The following examples Successes 
 may justify such optimism. They are from the pens of 
 regular Jubilee workers, whom we quote just as they have 
 written : 
 
 The pastor of a church met two Jubilee workers, and 
 
 said: "I have just seen Sister , and she does not 
 
 think she can do anything for the Seminary. It will be of 
 no use for you to call on her. Of course you can go to see 
 her if you wish." This kind permission was accepted, and 
 within fifteen minutes the lady had made a subscription of 
 five thousand dollars. 
 
 Sometimes people closed their doors in anticipation of 
 our coming. One such had to be interviewed through a 
 screen door. The District Superintendent and her lawyer 
 persuaded her that the Seminary was not a piratical or- 
 ganization, and she finally capitulated to the amount of 
 $5,000. 
 
 Often money is found where no one suspects it to be. 
 A pastor was with me in a canvass, and after we had gone 
 through the entire village, he said, "We will go in here and 
 see this lady. She is a widow that always gives a little to 
 every worthy cause." 
 
 We went in, and after the case was presented, she went 
 into an adjoining room and brought out two bonds of $500 
 each as her offering. 
 
 Too many times the pastor fears his people may be 
 offended or oppressed, and withholds their names. A 
 
 worker writes: "A prominent pastor at Y had not 
 
 mentioned the name of a certain young woman. Through 
 another party it was suggested that I would better see 
 Sister M . As other duties called us to her neighbor- 
 hood that Saturday afternoon, I did not lose the oppor- 
 tunity to call. After spending an hour carefully explain- 
 ing how she might help our campaign one thousand 
 dollars' worth, this faithful woman, who held a good posi- 
 tion as stenographer and bookkeeper, said to me frankly 
 as I was leaving: 
 
 6 81 
 
THE EDUCATIONAL-JUBILEE 
 
 "Well, Brother Empey, I am very thankful you called, 
 for I believe God sent you. I shall probably give the 
 thousand dollars, but I want to pray about it to-night. 
 I will report to my pastor to-morrow before the morning 
 service." You may imagine the surprise of her pastor 
 when this faithful stenographer reported her decision to 
 give one thousand dollars. 
 
 Other campaigns followed hard after Ohio Wesleyan's 
 first in 1911 and 1912. Some of them were hard-fought 
 battles, like Pennington Seminary and Upper Iowa Uni- 
 versity. 
 TheUncer- In those early days many people thought we ought to 
 
 BequesU count wills. The Jubilee never counted the proposed 
 legacies of living people. So long as the legator lives and 
 keeps his normal mental state, he may change his will 
 legally and without a challenge. A prominent layman 
 made many addresses and gave much time to the campaign 
 for a seminary, of which he was a graduate and of which he 
 had been trustee many years. His subscription was gen- 
 erous, in five figures. At least twenty times I heard him 
 tell public audiences when he was pleading for his sem- 
 inary what his own subscription was, and that he had 
 covered it in his will. 
 
 On the afternoon of the day that layman died he added 
 a codicil to his will, canceling the provision for his sem- 
 inary. He was unable to affix his signature, but he made 
 his mark. He had paid half the amount provided in the 
 will, and his family subsequently and without undue pres- 
 sure made satisfactory settlement of the balance. There 
 is no criticism about this legacy or its annulment, nor was 
 there. It is simply a graphic illustration of the importance 
 of our warning. What we are trying to emphasize is that 
 nobody is justified in counting the provisions of a will 
 until it has been probated without challenge. There is 
 some danger until the expiration of time under the statute 
 of limitations. Even after that we have known wills to be 
 set aside. 
 A New Kind of A pastor in Central Pennsylvania thought the allot- 
 
 Conduct "^^^t of five thousand dollars to his church by the General 
 Campaign Committee was entirely impossible. He was a 
 
 82 
 
THE EDUCATIONAL-JUBILEE 
 
 strong leader. His church had a large membership. Many 
 of his people were prosperous and most of them well-to-do. 
 He was a minister with a sense of the importance of Meth- 
 odist connectionalism, and wrote his Bishop to know what 
 to do. The Bishop requested him, as a personal favor, to 
 organize his church and do his best. His report was well 
 toward nine thousand dollars. 
 
 Then we asked him to go into another Conference 
 and represent the Jubilee as a campaign solicitor. He 
 was greatly surprised when a District Superintendent 
 to whom he was sent as a Jubilee helper raised an ethical 
 question and finally accused him of immoral conduct for 
 being away from his charge on such a mission while receiv- 
 ing his salary from the home church. He explained that 
 he was there with the unanimous approval of his official 
 board; a board so delighted with the results to the 
 Jubilee from their own church that they were eager to 
 make further contribution through the efficient services 
 of their pastor elsewhere. Notwithstanding this happy 
 explanation, the accusation was not withdrawn. 
 
 A "Good Minister of Jesus Christ," pastor of a weak Not to the 
 church, was told by the group committee that no canvass ^J^^ * 
 should be made among his people. They were considered 
 too poor to do anything. This seemed appropriate, but 
 the pastor was not satisfied. He became burdened about 
 the matter. On Saturday night preceding Gleaning Sun- 
 day, he entered the secret chamber and wrestled with God 
 in prayer. He asked that his people might be inspired to 
 do their part in the great campaign. He told God that he 
 wanted them to reap their harvest of spiritual reward. 
 
 On the morrow as he stood before them to preach, a 
 flood of divine inspiration fell upon speaker and people. 
 When the moment came for subscriptions, the pastor began 
 by asking for five dollars per year for five years. Imme- 
 diately a dear old saintly crippled watchman, who upon 
 the weekday could be found at the nearby railway cross- 
 ing, responded. The pastor was confused. "You mean. 
 Brother, five dollars; not five dollars per year," he called. 
 "No, Pastor, I mean twenty-five dollars. Five dollars per 
 year for five years. I can do that all right." 
 
 83 
 
THE EDUCATIONAL-JUBILEE 
 
 The people caught the inspiration. One after another 
 they subscribed in quick succession. God's presence filled 
 the house. A sacred hush fell upon the audience. People 
 wept for joy. When it was all over and the happy workers 
 had totaled the lists, that little group of faithful disciples 
 had laid pledges aggregating six hundred and five dollars 
 on God's altar for Christian education. 
 A Beautiful A pastor who gave considerable time to Jubilee service 
 in the campaign for schools in his own Conference, as well 
 as in other campaigns, writes the following. We agree 
 with him that it is entitled to "honored place:" 
 
 "One experience, which was not mine personally, but 
 was related by two of the ministers who were on the same 
 local drive that I was that day, is worthy of an honored 
 place in the Jubilee story. Two maiden sisters said that 
 they could not do much, then asked to be excused a mo- 
 ment. When they returned, they each had a five-dollar 
 gold piece, and this is what they said : 'When our mother 
 died she gave us each a gold piece, and we have always 
 kept them until such time as a very worthy special cause 
 should seem to claim them. Somehow it seems that the 
 time and cause are here, and we give these, our mother's 
 dying gift, to this special and God-inspired cause.' The 
 ministers said that the moment became very sacred, and 
 that the presence of the heavenly Father was very real.*' 
 AUttle The Jubilee service, especially in the Path-finding days, 
 was exceedingly trying. It tested men's bodies as well as 
 their souls. The team workers sometimes kept up their 
 spirits through wit and humor; sometimes through prac- 
 tical jokes. When the strain was too taut they even joked 
 at the team-work. Jubilee jokes are like other jokes, in 
 that they react sometimes. The following reacted en the 
 Jubilee expert: 
 
 It was hot. The day had been wearisome and not very 
 productive. The imported helper and the visiting pastor 
 were somewhat distressed in spirits. They came to the 
 last man on the list, a rich old German and somewhat 
 close, to put it mildly. "Here, Davis, you take this man," 
 said the expert, as he passed over the card on which the 
 pastor had written "Ask him for $25." Presumably the 
 
 84 
 
 Nonsense Now 
 and Then 
 
THE EDUCATIONAL-JUBILEE 
 
 inexperienced pastor could not do much harm with such 
 a prospect. Nothing daunted, the pastor approached him, 
 talked crops, found out he had two farms. Then he waxed 
 eloquent as he expatiated on the possibilities of laying up 
 treasure in heaven via the educational route. "Why, 
 Brother, you ought to do something generous and large on 
 this," he remarked to the man. To the consternation of 
 the expert, he landed him for $500, the largest haul on the 
 charge. And he was not even a member of the Church, 
 either. 
 
 The days were growing tense in the campaign for the A Work of the 
 College of Puget Sound. President Todd was anxious and B«"?^<l»ng 
 at times distressed. You can keep that jolly brother ^*" 
 anxious for some considerable period, but you can't dis- 
 tress him very long. His sunny nature reacts. Todd 
 "stands four square to all the winds that blow." He is 
 particularly susceptible to the breezes that blow from the 
 mountains of God. 
 
 One morning he was impressed that he should visit a 
 certain prospect in the city of Tacoma, the seat of his 
 college. It was one who he had reason to believe would 
 give generously. The impression became a conviction 
 with him. It increased all through the morning, until at 
 last he telephoned the party for an interview. He received 
 a cordial invitation to make the call immediately. For 
 some reason he was in utter anguish. But he felt that he 
 was driven and must not resist. 
 
 He was welcomed at the home with evident pleasure. 
 He stated the case briefly and asked the party for a ful- 
 crum subscription of $25,000. The answer was immediate, 
 quiet, cordial. "Yes, I will give $25,000 toward the en- 
 dowment of the College of Puget Sound. Upon what con- 
 ditions are payments expected?" 
 
 After these things were talked over, the party asked 
 the president if he would like to hear a letter which was 
 being written when he phoned for the interview. The ex- 
 planation of the compulsion he had felt to make that visit 
 was apparent. This friend, his prospect, had been writing 
 to a business associate, asking for a gift of $25,000 to the 
 endowment of the College of Puget Sound, and offering to 
 
 85 
 
Selflessness 
 
 THE EDUCATIONAL-JUBILEE 
 
 equal it, making $50,000 for the two; and that at the mo- 
 ment when the president telephoned requesting the in- 
 terview. 
 
 The president is fully persuaded that it was the Spirit 
 of God brooding over him which compelled him to go that 
 day and that hour to meet that good friend. 
 The Gain of The campaign was on for Willamette University at 
 Salem, Oregon. We had opened headquarters at Portland, 
 Oregon's seaport city, ninety-nine miles by the Columbia's 
 waters from the Pacific; a city at which ocean-going vessels 
 of twenty-seven feet draught make safe harbor. Portland 
 is a Methodist city. President Homan and Vice-President 
 Todd were supported by a strong group of interested lay- 
 men. Several of them were trustees. For six weeks we 
 had been organizing and campaigning, and the develop- 
 ment had whipped into good form. Generous subscrip- 
 tions had been made, but we needed something big; some- 
 thing that would startle Oregon. When the Director first 
 went to Willamette some organizations of long standing, 
 thinking to try his metal, asked him, "Are you from Mis- 
 souri?" He replied, "No, but I used to live in Missouri; 
 I was a pastor once at Kansas City." "Well," they said, 
 "in Oregon you have to show us twice." The spirit of the 
 Forty-Niner abides in Oregon. They like it; they are proud 
 of it. We did not dissent from it. We encouraged it. But 
 we needed something to "show" them. 
 
 Just when our campaign seemed to hang hardest on 
 the hill, Vice-President Todd came into the office one 
 evening and told me he had found a new prospect. He 
 described him as a most unassuming, quiet, courtly, cour- 
 teous gentleman, living simply within a mile and a half of 
 the city headquarters. 
 
 He recited the conversation and asked me to go with 
 him to see the man. I declined to go. I told him I agreed 
 with him that he had located a good prospect. My judg- 
 ment was that any outsider would hinder rather than help 
 In cultivating that prospect. Not only did I decline to 
 go, but I urged him not to ask anybody else to go with 
 him. He took my advice. He made several visits during 
 the next fortnight. One day, when practically all terms 
 
 86 
 
THE EDUCATIONAL-JUBILEE 
 
 had been settled, that dient said to Dr. Todd, "What 
 would you think of giving some money to the Young 
 Men's Christian Association?" The reply was, "I would 
 not know where you could place it for better service." 
 His new-found Swedish friend seemed surprised. Then he 
 asked, "What about the Young Women's Christian Asso- 
 ciation?" The Vice-President replied, "That is equally 
 good ; I shall be glad to see you do something generous for 
 them." "Well," said the client, "you are a new kind. 
 Five college presidents have solicited me. All of them 
 have advised me not to give any money to either of the 
 Christian Associations, but to give it all to their colleges." 
 The college man then told him that he wanted him to give 
 money to the college if he could, but that he did not want 
 him to give a dollar to the college that he felt he would 
 rather give to one of the Christian Associations. 
 
 The venerable gentleman of eighty-two told the college 
 Vice-President that night what he would do. The second 
 morning he did it. Edward H. Todd found Peter J. Sever- 
 son, retired wagon and carriage manufacturer, on the 7th 
 day of March, 1912. He was a prospect absolutely new. 
 None of us had ever heard of him before. Sixteen days 
 later, on the 23d of March, he passed titles to income 
 property to the representatives of the three institutions 
 which he had selected to enjoy his beneficence. Fifty 
 thousand dollars went to the Young Men's Christian 
 Association of Portland; fifty thousand dollars to the 
 Young Woman's Christian Association. Willamette Uni- 
 versity was beneficiary in the sum of one hundred thousand 
 dollars. We had found the path in that campaign. We 
 had blazed the trail for the future. From that day it 
 moved forward with stately steppings until Willamette's 
 asking was met. 
 
 Good friends have intimated that when Willamette 
 asks again they will set a pace worth while. 
 
CHAPTER VI 
 THE FARTHER REACH 
 
 Ripening Plans The Jubilee days had become months, and the months 
 had multipHed into years. It was now 1915. That was 
 the year selected and announced for launching the formal 
 and intensive Jubilee Movement. It was to have begun 
 early that year, and to have closed in 1916, that being the 
 real Jubilee year — anniversary year. Preliminaries were 
 well under way. Individual campaigns were being launched, 
 carried to successful issue, and closed one after another. 
 The Corresponding Secretary of the Board of Education 
 and his assistants were growing in courage and renewing 
 in hope with every successful victory. 
 
 On a day announcement appeared in the Church papers 
 that the Board of Bishops had approved the extension of 
 the campaigning time of the Board of Conference Claim- 
 ants for another year. Notice was given, quoting the ap- 
 proval of the Bishops, and all other interests were re- 
 quested to give place to the Board of Conference Claimants 
 for the year 1915. That made necessary the deferring of 
 the intensive program and popular appeal of the Jubilee 
 Movement for another year. At least, so it was inter- 
 preted, and so it was done. 
 
 A Daring Call Remembering that "time spent at the grindstone is 
 never lost in the field," two things were continued: cam- 
 paigning for individual schools here and there, one at a 
 time, and planning "The Farther Reach" of the whole 
 great movement. Those were the days when the Jubilee 
 authorities startled both the Church and themselves by 
 issuing the final Jubilee call for thirty to thirty-five millions 
 of money. The approved askings of the various institu- 
 tions, including the asking of the million for the Board of 
 Education, aggregated thirty-five million dollars. The 
 secretaries, fearing that some schools might not remain in 
 
 88 
 
SOLICITORS— II 
 REV. JOHN O. BOLTON' * REV. O. B. CHASSELL 
 
 DR. LEVI KIRKE BILLINGSLY 
 
 REV. A. H. RUSK 
 
 DR. F. F. CASE 
 
SPECIALS 
 DR. S. L. PARRISH DR. ENOCH PERRY 
 
 DR. L. B. BOWERS 
 REV. J. A. RINKEL REV. S. H. TURBEVILLE 
 
THE EDUCATIONAL-JUBILEE 
 
 the movement and that others might fail to raise their 
 total asking, always used the phrase "thirty to thirty-five 
 million dollars" in announcing the appeal. Public prints 
 called the asking thirty-five millions. The confident 
 people who believed in the movement and expected it to 
 succeed, called it thirty to thirty-five millions. The 
 cynics, the critics, and the pessimists called it "the folly of 
 asking for thirty-five millions." 
 
 During that year the Board of Education was busy 
 with the surveys referred to in Bishop Nicholson's chapter 
 on "Organization." The Director also made some surveys 
 on his own account of a different type. Each worked to 
 the advantage of the other, and for a common interest. 
 After the summer vacation of 1915, campaigning was re- 
 sumed with the dual purpose of caring for those schools 
 that were ready to have their campaigns put on, and of 
 caring for enough schools to sustain the general interest 
 and challenge the General Conference. 
 
 Corresponding Secretary Nicholson made a report to TheMoT«ment 
 
 the General Conference at Saratoga Springs in 1916. His Encouraged 
 
 , , . 1 1 . r , , . »y Ine General 
 
 report covered gathermgs and gleanmgs from the begm- Conference 
 
 ning of the Jubilee period, running back to 1911, and ag- 
 gregated thirteen million dollars. That announcement 
 gave great encouragement to the General Conference and 
 to the Church. The Jubilee campaign was ordered con- 
 tinued. Following the General Conference, intensive or- 
 ganization began at once, and the asking of "thirty to 
 thirty-five millions for education" became the slogan not 
 only of the folks especially interested in the Jubilee, but 
 of many other people of the Church. "Thirty to thirty- 
 five millions of money" seemed a far cry. Now that a 
 grand total of $35,002,691 has been pledged, it seems 
 fitting to call it, as we do in the caption of this chapter, 
 "The Farther Reach." The details of composite campaigns 
 will appear in a later chapter, and the resources to in- 
 dividual schools will appear in the chapter following that. 
 
 It is the further mission of this chapter to give to the Non-Metho- 
 public a little closer glimpse of the actual development. di«t« Reached 
 "The Farther Reach" applies not only to the amount of 
 the asking, but the scope of the movement, the widespread 
 
 91 
 
THE EDUCATIONAL-JUBILEE 
 
 interest, the vision of faith, and the integrity of service. 
 The following incident will serve to emphasize the grasp 
 the Jubilee had in one city upon folks other than Meth- 
 odists. What was true of the particular city here referred 
 to in that respect, was true — mayhap to lesser extent — in 
 other cities. There the people of various faiths and no 
 faith made common cause in the name of our common 
 Master. 
 
 In a very important Jubilee campaign for a million 
 dollars, one-half of the amount was to be raised by the home 
 city and the local community. All of their subscriptions 
 were conditioned upon a grand total of $500,000, to be 
 pledged by midnight of a given day. 
 
 The organization consisted of three hundred people, 
 divided into thirty teams of ten members, each in two 
 divisions, each division having one captain. It was after- 
 noon of the last day. The load hung heavy on the hill, 
 and the outlook was not promising. The Bishop of the 
 Area, the President of the College, the local Jewish Rabbi, 
 a Presbyterian minister, and a prominent woman of the 
 Christian Church all went to a Roman Catholic layman 
 and asked him for a $25,000 subscription. He had that 
 much money for educational purposes, but he wanted to 
 give it elsewhere; yet when they assured him that the 
 campaign could not be closed without it, he said, "Well, 
 I will give it upon condition that Trinity Church pledges 
 another $25,000 before midnight to-night." 
 
 Trinity Church had given one-fourth already of the 
 $450,000. However, the pastor of that church gave every 
 encouragement. His active telephone put other telephones 
 calling representative members; the church took on the 
 additional load, and before midnight that night laid down 
 a new pledge for $25,000, which the Roman CathoHc lay- 
 man covered with his own pledge for a like amount. 
 The Human The Jubilee revealed the many-sidedness of humanity; 
 Appeal [^ beautified sacrifice, it emphasized integrity, it magnified 
 grace, and glorified our common Lord. The following 
 tender and pathetic story bears witness: 
 
 Gilmore D. Swayne graduated from Iowa Wesleyan 
 College, A. B., in June, 1915. He married an alumna of 
 
 92 
 
THE EDUCATIONAL-JUBILEE 
 
 the same class. He became superintendent of the public 
 schools at Brighton, Iowa, and she became principal of the 
 high school in September after their graduation. 
 
 A year later, in the summer of 1916, he had finished 
 paying his college debt, and so subscribed one thousand 
 dollars to the Jubilee campaign of his alma mater. 
 
 His obligation was signed July 5, 1916. Two weeks 
 later he, with many friends, attended a picnic. It was 
 late afternoon, and all had gone home but Mr. Swayne, the 
 Rev. Vernon Pike, pastor of the local church, himself a 
 product of Iowa Wesleyan, and one other friend. They 
 stood visiting when one of them called attention to a 
 heavy cloud and an approaching storm. However, no one 
 was alarmed, and they still tarried. Presently Mr. Pike 
 remarked that they should be starting home. He did 
 start. The others continued to tarry. In a few seconds 
 the lightning flashed and the thunder roared, startling the 
 heavens and shaking the earth. Pike was rendered un- 
 conscious, and when he recovered he found himself alive, 
 but badly "damaged." 
 
 Swayne was dead. A bright and promising young life 
 had gone out in a second. 
 
 Iowa Wesleyan College immediately returned his sub- 
 scription to his widow. After mature consideration and 
 much earnest prayer, she voluntarily renewed the sub- 
 scription and sent it forward to the college. She is now 
 making the payments as they mature. 
 
 Many good people, scrupulous in their integrity, people a Giver 
 who pay their debts as faithfully and as promptly as they Ble««ed 
 take their meals, and even more so, fail to recognize any 
 obligation to God or the Church beyond voluntary choice. 
 In such cases God is apt to get what is left. The boys 
 visited one of this kind, a farmer, one day, confident that 
 he ought to do something and would if they could show 
 him his duty. That farmer was ugly when the Jubilee 
 folks called. He said he was a Methodist, but wanted 
 nothing to do with the college or the Jubilee. He gave the 
 solicitors their choice of leaving his premises or talking 
 about something else than the campaign. It was one 
 thing to give the Jubilee bunch such an alternative, but 
 
 93 
 
Conceptions 
 
 THE EDUCATIONAL-JUBILEE 
 
 to get them to accept it, that was the rub. They did not 
 leave his premises, nor did they stop talking until the 
 farmer, fully convinced, had apologized and signed a sub- 
 scription for $50. He then and there testified the blessing 
 received from his surrender, but that was only the begin- 
 ning. The payment of his $50 gave him a vision. He de- 
 veloped a warm spot for Missions, and now he contributes 
 annually $300 to the Foreign Board. 
 Large The Jubilee program was so big that even college 
 presidents at times were unable to keep vision at even pace 
 with need. One of them recited an incident that showed 
 his own tremulous fear lest he might overstep the pro- 
 prieties, as well as the ability of two of his alumni, but a 
 short while out of college. 
 
 They were farmer folk, these alumni. Their home was 
 on the great American desert. I know that is right, be- 
 cause that is what the geography taught me when a lad 
 in the public school. 
 
 The president of the college went to see them in the 
 fall of 1916. They had graduated from the same college, 
 this young farmer and his sweetheart, in June, 1911. Im- 
 mediately thereafter they had married and gone out on 
 to the lands of the wheat belt. 
 
 The president told them of the good cause for which 
 the Jubilee workers were striving. He had hoped to get 
 $250 from them, but did not dare name so extravagant a 
 sum. But when he had finished, the young farmer said, 
 "Well, Doctor, I guess we will give you a thousand dollars." 
 "No, Tom," said the President, "that is too much from you; 
 I did not expect more than $250." "Well, Doctor," said 
 Tom, "I guess we can make it the thousand, all right." 
 
 Again the Doctor protested, saying, "That was no 
 thousand-dollar speech that I made, and I am afraid that 
 it was not even a $250 speech; but if you will give the 
 latter sum, we will call it square." 
 
 "Marie," called Tom, "can't we stand a thousand dol- 
 lars for the old college?" Marie's answer was, "Yes, Tom, 
 that will be easy, and we shall be so glad to do it." The 
 President again remonstrated, until Tom "knocked the 
 props from under him" with the following statement: 
 
 94 
 
THE EDUCATIONAL-JUBILEE 
 
 "Doctor, we raised eleven thousand bushels of wheat this 
 year, and sold it for $L78." The college President sub- 
 sided instantly, and Tom and Marie signed for one thou- 
 sand dollars. 
 
 Another college president made this humble confession 
 of similar experience: "When the time had come that I 
 must open up the college campaign to Uncle Jimmy, as 
 everybody lovingly called him, I told him that Brother 
 W. A. Rankin had pledged $25,000, on condition that we 
 add to it $175,000 more against a given day. I suggested 
 that we should have to have another man do as much. 
 Uncle Jimmy seemed startled at even the suggestion. 
 And yet something about him indicated to me that he 
 was not displeased. After earnest emphasis of my con- 
 viction, we left it for prayerful consideration and later 
 reply. For a time I feared my weakness, but later I dis- 
 covered that I had three allies — two nephews and the 
 Lord. Uncle Jimmy was fond of all three of them, decid- 
 edly amenable to the last, and more or less so to the first 
 two. 
 
 A few mornings after my interview at his home, I was 
 called at an early hour, with the statement that Uncle 
 Jimmy was down town and wanted to see me. I dressed 
 quickly, took a hasty breakfast, and soon confronted 
 Uncle Jimmy and a member of my faculty. The latter 
 was a broad Scot. I had planned for that hour. I had 
 formulated more than one appeal that I thought would 
 fit the case. We went into a back room — away back — 
 and when we were seated, I was about to begin one of my 
 appeals, when I noticed the big professor with his face in 
 his hands and tears trickling between his fingers. I didn't 
 know until then that a Scot could cry for joy. My throat 
 dried up. I moistened my lips and tried to speak, without 
 avail. At last I managed to blurt out, "Well, Uncle 
 Jimmy, what is it?" A play of humor was lurking about 
 Uncle Jimmy's mouth. His one good eye was shining like 
 a brilliant star. Very solemnly he began, "Weel, mon, ye 
 canna make it." Then Uncle Jimmy stopped. So did my 
 throat. I tried to speak again, but it was useless. Then 
 the dear old man began again, "Weel, mon, ye canna 
 
 95 
 
THE EDUCATIONAL-JUBILEE 
 
 The "Burning' 
 
 A Fallacy 
 Exploded 
 
 make it withoot we help ye." Again my well-prepared 
 speeches deserted me, and I could only say, "Well, Uncle 
 Jimmy, how much?" Then came the sweetest words I 
 ever heard from mortal man, "Weel, mon, ye canna make 
 it without the five and twenty thousand dollars." 
 
 Not infrequently Jubilee experiences confirm the old 
 adage, "A bird in the hand is worth two in the bush." 
 
 It was midwinter in Louisiana. A faithful "jitney" had 
 carried us four hundred miles in "The Gulf Empire," 
 Price and me, presenting the need and importance of Port 
 Arthur College in Texas. The day had been full. The 
 last service of the local Jubilee campaign had ended. It 
 was time to rest. A good hotel beckoned, with promise of 
 a good night's rest at a delightful city thirty-two miles 
 away, over roads that were like parlor floors. There also 
 were the men who were the key to that situation. We had 
 expected to see them the following morning. We started 
 for the good hotel. 
 
 My! the glory of the stars that splendid night in that 
 clear Southern sky. W^e were made anxious also on our 
 way by a "burning," as they call a "fire" in the South, a 
 "burning" in a village seemingly just ahead of us. We 
 could see the blaze licking the sky occasionally. We 
 speeded up, if perchance we might help. Possibly it was a 
 home. Lives might be imperiled. W^e reached the village. 
 The fire was beyond in the country. Then it was the next 
 village. Then we knew that it was a big fire in yonder 
 city of our destination. They had fire apparatus. They 
 could fight the fire without our help. Arrived there, we 
 found the fire was far in the country forests. At midnight 
 we had our bath; then good beds and refreshing sleep. 
 
 At breakfast we saw the morning paper. The "burning" 
 was the mill that belonged to the key men. All night they 
 had fought to save what they could, but in vain. Their 
 mill was gone. That "key" was not turned that day. 
 
 There are always the folks who think that the only 
 way to pay Paul is to rob Peter. If you get the money for 
 the Jubilee, you cannot get it for Missions; if you get it 
 for Missions, the preacher won't get his salary. If folks 
 give unusually this year, they won't give anything for the 
 
 96 
 
THE EDUCATIONAL-JUBILEE 
 
 next three or four years. The truth is exactly opposite 
 to all these theories. Hear the story of Dugald McCormick : 
 
 It was March, 1917. The Southwest Kansas Confer- 
 ence was in session at Lyons, Kansas. The Director was 
 there as an invited guest to help celebrate the Jubilee 
 victory of the Conference. He was upon the platform 
 when Dugald McCormick put his arm around him, squatted 
 behind him, with his chin over his shoulder, and spoke in 
 the familiar way that Scotch folk are entitled to talk to 
 the Director. Knowing, as Dugald does, that the Di- 
 rector's mother was a Robertson, he said: "Scotty, I ha'e 
 sum at gude tae tellye; I think it'll dae yer vera he'rt 
 gude tae he'er it." The Director said, "Say on, Dugald." 
 And, dropping the dialect, he said — yes, that splendid 
 District Superintendent, first of all Superintendents in 
 Methodism to make such a report as he had made the day 
 before, said: "Yesterday every man in my district stood 
 on this Conference floor and reported all his benevolences 
 taken, and all full — nearly all more than full — and Scotty, 
 yesterday every man in my district on this floor reported 
 his salary in full." 
 
 Bishop Shepard, presiding, overheard the statement, 
 and turning to the Director, said: "Yes, Brother Hancher, 
 and what is true of Dugald's district is true of almost the 
 entire Conference. There are not to exceed one-half 
 dozen men in this Conference who have not reported all 
 benevolences in full and all salaries in full. The Director 
 inquired, "To what do you attribute most this wonderful 
 achievement?" They both replied, sotto voce, "To the 
 College Jubilee Campaign." 
 
 It is essential to start right, whether with commu- off on the 
 nities, groups, classes, or individuals. One of the common R'ght Foot 
 methods of procedure in the Jubilee campaign, as in all 
 successful campaigns, is trying to get a right start. Pres- 
 ident Kerfoot had been trying to interest a number of 
 people in St. Paul preceding the intensive development of 
 the Hamline campaign, and had succeeded in getting the 
 support of the Civic Association. 
 
 The leading retailers of the department stores were 
 enlisted to work together. The result was a uniform gift 
 7 97 
 
THE EDUCATIONAL-JUBILEE 
 
 from them of $500 each. The wholesalers were enlisted 
 also, and, with the encouragement of Drs. Dudley, Doran, 
 and others, were brought into co-operation in the same 
 fashion. There had been several preceding campaigns of 
 a city-wide nature, but through constant effort and undy- 
 ing faith, the pace not only was set, but the finish was 
 accomplished successfully. 
 
 Another example of a right start and a wrong sugges- 
 tion fits in splendidly here: 
 A Short Dr. W. M. Dudley was engaged with President Moss- 
 "* man in the Southwestern College campaign. They were 
 out in the old section of Southwestern's territory in Moss- 
 man's "Dodge." On a charge that had its principal church 
 and its parsonage in a small village, Mossman said to 
 Dudley, "The pastor of this charge told me about 'Uncle 
 John,' who has leased his farm to the oil people, and they 
 have just begun to pay him royalties." He said the pastor 
 had told him that if he would cultivate "Uncle John" care- 
 fully for two years and not mention money to him for six 
 months, he thought he might give $5,000. Dudley replied, 
 "Well, Doctor, if you have to cultivate him two years, how 
 would it do to go over and begin to-day?" Mossman ap- 
 proved and soon they were at "Uncle John's" gate. 
 
 It was 1:30 P. M. "Uncle John" was just untying the 
 hitching-strap to release the mules and drive away to the 
 field for another load of corn. When he saw the visitors 
 coming, he retied the strap and met them as they alighted 
 from the car. His first remark after cordial greetings was 
 made to Mossman: "Well, Doctor, how is the campaign 
 coming on?" Dudley replied jocularly, "We have it all 
 but $300,000, and we just came over this afternoon to get 
 you to give half of that." "Well, now," said "Uncle John," 
 "I don't just like to give that much without speaking to 
 'Mother' about it." Dudley said, "Good! I think a man 
 ought always to consult his wife. How would it do to go 
 in and consult 'Mother' now?" "Uncle John" thought 
 that it would be a good idea, so in they went. 
 
 Explanations were made, hymns were sung, prayers 
 were offered, questions asked and answered, and in an 
 
 98 
 
THE EDUCATIONAL-JUfelLEE 
 
 hour those two vaHant preachers came away with the 
 obHgation of ''Uncle John" and "Aunt Mary" for $5,000. 
 
 A few weeks later, that campaign was within thirty 
 hours of its close. The report showed a good many thou- 
 sand dollars lacking; fully $75,000. Mossman went out 
 to see "Uncle John" again. This time Bishop Shepard, 
 Secretary Gray, and the Director were with him. It was 
 twenty-nine miles. They arrived at "Uncle John's" about 
 eight o'clock in the evening. They had not talked long 
 until President Mossman suggested to "Uncle John" that 
 another $5,000 would help. He replied, "Yes, mother and 
 I were talking it over, and we thought maybe it would." 
 Mossman answered, "Well, do I understand from that 
 that you are ready to promise it?" "Yes," he said, "we 
 promised it to Brother Hestwood (the District Superin- 
 tendent). He was here this afternoon." The Director 
 reached his right hand into his inside coat pocket for a sub- 
 scription blank, and said, "You did not sign a subscrip- 
 tion for it, did you?" "No," said "Uncle John." "We 
 did not want to be bothered with a subscription, so we 
 just gave him a check for the whole $10,000, and he 
 promised to get the first subscription and send it back 
 to us." 
 
 Six glad people knelt around "Uncle John's" family 
 altar that evening, and the gladdest of the six were "Uncle 
 John" and "Aunt Mary." The Bishop led in prayer. 
 
 Another story in point but emphasizes our thesis: 
 
 In the Pennsylvania campaign we called on the wife Measure 
 of a wealthy man who had lately died. This is the story Overflowing 
 I heard. The college president had come to see him when 
 he was on his sick-bed and asked him for a subscription. 
 The man said, "How much do you want?" He said, 
 "I would like a thousand dollars." The sick man said, 
 "All right, I will do it." The president went away glad. 
 The old man turned over and said, "He might as well 
 have asked me for $10,000. I would have given it to 
 him." 
 
 The ready responses to our call upon the Jubilee folks, 
 both regulars and specials, leaves us with much unused 
 
 99 
 
THE E'DUCATIONAL-JUBILEE 
 
 matter of that class. It is good, very good. Much of it 
 is equal to anything that we have selected. We are put- 
 ting it away with the hope that it may be requisitioned 
 for service somewhere else or at some other time. 
 
 "The Farther Reach" challenged the thought and com- 
 passed the domain of the Church. Thirty-five millions of 
 money seems incredible. Add to it the self-discovery of 
 the denomination, the consciousness of power of thousands 
 of individuals, the triumphs of team-work throughout the 
 organized forces of our academies, colleges, universities, 
 theological schools, and Wesleyan Foundations, and "The 
 Farther Reach" is not only already the suggestion of larger 
 things, but earnest of them as well. 
 
DR. W. H. SHIPMAN 
 
 REV. CLARENCE E. FLYNN 
 
 MR. PAUL WORKMAN 
 
 PUBLICITY SECRETARIES 
 
 DR. AUGUST H. PONATH 
 REV. WILLIM G. BABCOCK 
 MR C. NEY SMITH 
 
OFFICE MANAGERS 
 MISS BESSIE WHALEN 
 MISS NELLTE H. COPELAND 
 MISS BESSIE MORGAN 
 
 MRS. CLARENCE E. FLYNN 
 MISS MARY MONAHAN 
 MRS. HELEN M. ILER 
 
BOOK II 
 THE JUBILEE SYSTEM 
 
CHAPTER VII 
 THE SYSTEM 
 
 Practical problems practically presented by prac- The Growth of 
 tical people of power, punch, pep, and purpose, on poten- **»« J"****®* 
 tial plans, and under practical programs, that's the psy- 
 chology of the Educational-Jubilee, After all that has 
 been said or may be said, the Jubilee is a question of psy- 
 chology. Does that throw it into the scientific realm? Of 
 psychology as a science, we know little. Nevertheless, 
 many people who know nothing of that science, scientific- 
 ally, are practical psychologists. The fundamentals of this 
 medium as employed by the Educational-Jubilee equal 
 Publicity, Organization, and Prayer. 
 
 The Jubilee System was like Topsy; it "jist growed." 
 It was and is the embodiment of the experiences, fellow- 
 ships, and associations of the earlier years and all the years 
 of the Jubilee. 
 
 In the summer of 1917, we undertook to produce a The Hand- 
 Jubilee Hand Book. The suggestion was approved by the ^^^ ^^*" 
 Commission, and indeed ordered by it. The Hand Book 
 was planned and outlined. Much of the copy was written. 
 The data was ready to be finally shaped and formulated 
 for the publishers. That was the measure of Hand Book 
 progress when that Philadelphia downstair tumble oc- 
 curred. 
 
 In early January, 1918, the idea was revived, and con- 
 ference was had with the "Old Guard" of the Jubilee 
 force. If you want introduction to the "Old Guard," see 
 their faces in one of the inserts of this volume. They said, 
 "We don't need a Hand Book." They further said, "Be- 
 sides, methods change so frequently and improve so rapidly 
 that the Hand Book might be a hindrance rather than a 
 help." "Why not wait," they said, "until the Jubilee is 
 over, and then publish the story? By that time the sys- 
 
 105 
 
THE EDUCATIONAL-JUBILEE 
 
 tern will have matured, and the Church ought to get better 
 results than if we undertake to give it a Hand Book now." 
 Counsels of the "Old Guard" prevailed in that, as in many 
 other things. The Hand Book was not published. 
 The Jubilee Meantime, the plans, programs, methods, and pro- 
 rganiza on ^^^j^j.^ ^f ^^le Jubilee ripened, mellowed, and enriched. 
 The far-flung spirit of co-operation and brotherhood among 
 the forces of the Jubilee Central Office seemed contagious. 
 Really, they became clannish in a way. A church leader, 
 well known throughout the denomination at home and 
 abroad, said to me recently, "That's the best hang- to- 
 gether bunch I ever saw assembled in Methodism." What- 
 ever one had from a suggestion, an experience, an idea, a 
 plan, or a method, to a gold piece, readily became the prop- 
 erty of another, if that other needed it. That made the 
 development of the system so simple as to be perfectly 
 easy and its operations so uniform as to be almost auto- 
 matic. 
 The Trilogy The emblem of the System is the triangle. Its funda- 
 mentals are Publicity, Organization, Prayer. Its goal is 
 Service, Brotherhood, Democracy. 
 PubKcity, The word "Publicity" found cordial welcome in Meth- 
 Obfigationto o^^ist nomenclature, notwithstanding it is decidedly new 
 Walter J. Scott there. Before the Jubilee, it was almost a stranger in 
 Methodist literature. The Jubilee received it from one 
 Walter J. Scott, now a newspaper man at Miami, Arizona. 
 Mr. Scott is the son of a Methodist parsonage, and for 
 the most part, a product of Methodist schools. However, 
 his last year was at Harvard. The first quarter of a cen- 
 tury after he left college was given to newspaper service, 
 largely reportorial. Then, he caught the vision of possi- 
 bilities of efficient publicity. After a few minor efforts, 
 he undertook a piece of promoting publicity that for 
 boldness and daring was unchallenged in this country up 
 to that time. A great railway terminal, an innovation in 
 the way of a sub-river tunnel, and a mammoth freight 
 yard testify the efficiency of his devices in that under- 
 taking. His monetary reward was startling; six figures. 
 
 The Director of the Jubilee and Mr. Scott first met in 
 the capital city of Mexico some eight years ago, and soon 
 
 106 
 
THE EDUCATIONAL-JUBILEE 
 
 became -personal friends. They are so unlike that they 
 worked together as though molded for the tasks. They 
 studied Mexico intellectually, socially, commercially, in- 
 dustrially, agriculturally, mineralogically, religiously. They 
 became deeply interested, and learned to believe in the 
 large possibilities of Mexican life and civilization, if prop- 
 erly challenged and honestly guided. From all this, they 
 harvested a vision of Mexican opportunity under American 
 co-operation and brotherhood; a vision of the possibilities 
 of our sister republic to the south, optimistic in its outlines 
 and ideal in its reach; a vision of how America could 
 recognize that sister republic and help it to make potential 
 its constitution. That constitution adopted in the days of 
 Benito Juarez, and under his presidency, was patterned 
 so largely after our own as almost to place us under obli- 
 gation for its defense and support. This vision of Amer- 
 ica's values as a big brother to Mexico, investing time, 
 thought, service, and money in Mexico's undeveloped re- 
 sources, and treating the Mexicans righteously instead of 
 exploiting them, as we have done too often and too much, 
 possessed us both; and, at times, almost obsessed us. It 
 does still. If only America would listen, and offer Mexico 
 what America could offer, and should, under the Golden 
 Rule, what might not America do for the promotion of the 
 Kingdom in liberation, deliverance, and exaltation of the 
 Republic of Mexico! 
 
 Of these things, Mr. Scott and the Director thought, 
 and talked, and dreamed, and planned, oft and again, for 
 days and months together. Out of it, we caught from Mr. 
 Scott a glimpse of the possibilities of publicity, and be- 
 came his eager pupil. He in turn was willing tutor. 
 
 Both were victims of the Mexican rebellion against 
 President Diaz in 1910. The Director left Mexico early 
 enough for comparative safety to everything but his in- 
 vestments. Mr. Scott stayed longer, suffered more, and 
 finally rode out on horseback, mostly by night, to make 
 his escape. 
 
 All through the development of the Jubilee program, 
 Mr. Scott has been kept informed of its purpose, and he 
 has been appealed to by the Director oft and again for 
 
 107 
 
THE EDUCATIONAL-JUBILEE 
 
 counsel and guidance. These have been given without 
 stint, with frequent declarations of the joy the opportunity 
 afforded, and without a penny of compensation. 
 
 Every man on the Jubilee publicity staff, from the 
 beginning until now, has been under obligations to Mr. 
 Scott. While most of them never heard of him, and none 
 of them ever saw him — all of them have been given valu- 
 able counsel and suggestions from time to time, the merits 
 of which had origin in that practical publicity dreamer of 
 far-away Arizona. 
 ThePubHdty The publicity program, with its model bulletins, 
 
 rogram^an^ sample letters, telegrams, et cetera, will be adequately 
 shown in the. chapter on Publicity. We undertook to 
 reach the constituencies of our schools, and have them 
 know what programs were on. The Department of Pub- 
 licity announced boldly to College Boards, Campaign Com- 
 mittees, and others, that the Jubilee System engaged to 
 set the constituents of the school thinking about their 
 own campaign and talking about it because they could 
 not help it. This task was carried forward through school 
 bulletins, church papers, secular press, pulpit ministra- 
 tions, platform representations, letters, telegrams, and 
 every other respectable way that occurred to the Depart- 
 ment of Publicity. It worked like magic. The dormant 
 became active; the sleepers awoke; the indifferent grew 
 ambitious. Figuratively speaking, the dead were raised 
 to life again. 
 
 The Jubilee program itself was so managed, and its 
 fruits were so continuous that the publicity items were 
 very largely news. The unexpected was happening fre- 
 quently. The "impossible" was being achieved oft and 
 again. There was enough that was news to get the atten- 
 tion of the secular press as well as the church papers. 
 There was enough that was outstanding to make the people 
 eager for more news. 
 The The organization program, like the publicity pro- 
 
 "^^ Program S^am, is shown in the chapter on Organization. Its de- 
 tails are well worked out there. It should be remem- 
 bered always that the method of the Jubilee organization 
 was not strange or new. The load was hitched to the 
 
 108 
 
THE EDUCATIONAL-JUBILEE 
 
 machinery of Methodism, the machinery was kept intact 
 and in working operation, and the program went forward 
 to a great climax and veritable storm of triumph in cam- 
 paign after campaign. Ministers, who at first knew it 
 could not be done, eventually found joy in doing it. Lay- 
 men, for whom the Jubilee had "no appeal" in its earlier 
 developments, were among the shouters at the finish; 
 and their chief est joy was that both they and their neigh- 
 bors felt they had done their shares. 
 
 The System called for Jubilee co-operation and help The 
 everywhere. The forces under the direction of the Cen- w"?*®J***^® 
 tral Office w^ere sent out to advise, counsel, encourage, 
 assist, and not infrequently to demonstrate. I recall an 
 incident in the first Dakota Wesleyan campaign. It was 
 a crisp March morning. The hour was 4.30. We had had 
 a setting-up meeting the day before. I had slept a few 
 hours, and was making my way to the 4.45 train when I 
 bumped into the District Superintendent. As we walked 
 to the station, he said to me, "I am asked for eight thou- 
 sand dollars, popular subscription, in my district. I 
 don't know where to get eight hundred." I said, "Can't 
 you find somebody who will give you a thousand dollars 
 and set you going?" He said, "I do not know one in my 
 district who would do that." The conversation was much 
 more detailed than given here, and by this time we were 
 at the railway station. There we met a Jubilee leader, 
 skilled and efficient. I said to him: "Doctor, our brother, 
 the Superintendent, doesn't know where to get a fulcrum 
 subscription. Can't you take him to-day to where he can 
 land a thousand dollars?" The reply was, "I will try, and 
 I think I can." "Well," said I, "you two brethren talk it 
 over and embark on the pilgrimage." In a few minutes 
 they were on the train. By nine o'clock they were at the 
 front gate of the Doctor's prospect. Many a time since, 
 we have laughed together over how the Superintendent 
 held back on the journey from the front gate to the front 
 door. He confessed that his knees were trembly, and that 
 there was a lump in his throat. He wished himself well 
 out of the whole mess. But let the Doctor tell the re- 
 mainder of the story himself: 
 
 109 
 
THE EDUCATIONAL-JUBILEE 
 
 "We took the necessary time to fully explain the situ- 
 ation to the good sister, who was steward over a com- 
 fortable share of the Lord's property. She asked intelli- 
 gent questions in an interested way. We answered them 
 candidly and frankly. Finally she said, 'Well, I'm ready.' 
 I said, 'Well, how would it do to make it a thousand 
 dollars?' She replied, 'I think that would be about my 
 share.' I handed her a note for that amount, which she 
 signed. We prayed together and said 'Goodbye.' I 
 made many calls after that with Harkness, but never 
 after that did I reach the front door first. Harkness was 
 the team leader from that hour to the finish." 
 
 Incidentally, I chance to know that that woman paid 
 her thousand dollars before it was due. My pessimist of 
 the early morning became the optimist of his Conference. 
 He turned in $17,000 to meet his expected popular repre- 
 sentation of $8,000. That brother is one of the out- 
 standing administrators of the Church, and his special 
 delight and joy is philanthropic finance. 
 Persistence of The long ago Methodists of Indiana were laying the 
 e u lee foundations for an educational institution of high grade. 
 It was a hard struggle, and there were great discourage- 
 ments. Henry Ward Beecher, then a young preacher, 
 said the Methodists of Indiana could not build a college, 
 and advised them to give up trying. He said Methodists 
 were revivalists and frontiersmen, but not educators. 
 Poor Beecher! he got so many things wrong. Indiana 
 Methodists were not disturbed or perturbed by his well- 
 meant advice. They knew the values of trained leader- 
 ship under Christian auspices. Their small beginnings 
 developed well, for DePauw University lives, and serves 
 to-day, a mighty factor in the outstanding values of that 
 great Methodist state, notwithstanding the false prophets. 
 
 Their spirit was the spirit of the Jubilee organization. 
 It is well expressed by an Indiana product who has given 
 sturdy years to educational development, and who ren- 
 dered willing and helpful service in many Jubilee cam- 
 paigns : 
 
 110 
 
THE EDUCATIONAL-JUBILEE 
 
 "Keep a-ploddin'. 
 Don't be a quitter because the road is long, 
 
 Keep a-ploddin'. 
 The winning zeal is not always to the strong, 
 
 Keep a-ploddin'. 
 Don't give up because the hill is high, 
 You'll never win a garland if you never try, 
 The sun still shines behind a cloudy sky. 
 
 Keep a-ploddin'. 
 
 "If the sand of opposition along the road is deep, 
 
 Keep a-ploddin'. 
 If you worry 'bout your troubles till you can't find sleep. 
 
 Keep a-ploddin'. 
 The greatest leaders have not always seen their way. 
 Then remember you are made from dust and clay. 
 And you'll have to make yourself just what you'll be some day, 
 
 Keep a-ploddin'/' 
 
 The base of the triangle is Prayer. Without it, the Prayer 
 forces of the Church never would have awaked to Jubilee 
 activity. Without it, many a solicitor would have halted 
 at the crucial moment. Without it, thousands of subscrib- 
 ers would not have caught the vision of duty; would not 
 have made duty privilege as they did. 
 
 The morning gathering of a group of pastors and lay- 
 men for the canvass was often gloomy with doubts and 
 apprehensions. But when teams were arranged, plans 
 for the day's work were made, and the season of inter- 
 cession before Him who knoweth the way to all hearts, 
 that He would go before and open the way, was over, a 
 new spirit of expectant courage was evident in all faces. 
 The day's work in that spirit brought a farther-reaching 
 faith, and a more practical, to many a heart. 
 
 Prayer was the vitalizing force of the Jubilee. It was 
 frequent, usually brief, pointed, intercessory, offertory. 
 The Jubilee folks were not lazy. They did not tell God 
 about their tasks and then sit down to await His action. 
 True, they told God about their task; and daily, even 
 many times daily, they besought His favor; they impor- 
 tuned His guidance and leadership. But they did more: 
 they offered themselves. Having told God their prob- 
 lems and perplexities, they called upon Him to accept 
 
 111 
 
THE EDUCATIONAL-JUBILEE 
 
 them and use them as His humble instruments in winning 
 Jubilee victories for Him. Their prayers were heard. 
 Their prayers were answered in the revealing light of God 
 upon the lives of many people who prayed. They were 
 answered in new hopes, new purposes, new aims, new 
 ambitions, transformed lives. Many of them: very many. 
 The whole atmosphere of the Jubilee was prayer; its en- 
 tire spirit was prayer. As the triangle, which came to be 
 revered by the Jubilee forces, not for what it is, but for 
 what it represents, was carried on the stationery and 
 public prints of the Jubilee, Prayer was its base; Publicity 
 was its left arm; and Organization its right arm. It is 
 said that emblems count for little; but this emblem, this 
 trade mark of the Jubilee, came to be looked upon as a 
 friend by thousands of interested Jubilee folks. 
 The Goal The fundamentals of the triangle, and the triangle 
 itself, had been in use many months before the concep- 
 tion of its goal, in the form presented, came like a flash of 
 light one day to its builder. The goal also was expressed 
 in three terms: Service, Brotherhood, Democracy. • 
 Service Service was no new word to Methodists or Methodism ; 
 but to many of those who were identified with the Jubilee, 
 the word "Service" has a new meaning. The theology of 
 a half century ago was lazy: if not in its dogma, at least 
 in its applications. It dealt with two great central 
 thoughts, two spatial localities, two conceptions of destiny. 
 They were Heaven and Hell. These were the centers of 
 life vision, of life purpose. The highest aim of life was to 
 gain Heaven and shun Hell. He who succeeded was to 
 be rewarded with everlasting bliss; he who failed was to 
 be rewarded with everlasting anguish and pain. To get 
 religion and keep it until death, was clear title to the 
 celestial city. To fail to do that, was guaranty of habi- 
 tation with the demons and the damned through all 
 eternity. There was the emphasis. Its fulcrum was con- 
 fession. Its lever was faith. 
 
 The. new theology is largely the same as the old one. 
 They divide scarcely at all, but the new application, the 
 new interpretation, the new ideal, the new vision, take 
 Heaven and Hell as consequences; as consequences sure 
 
 112 
 
THE EDUCATIONAL-JUBILEE 
 
 and certain to follow the life program. There is no less 
 emphasis upon confession or consecration, or faith; but 
 there is to-day outstanding emphasis on service. Upon 
 these together depend destiny and reward. The advo- 
 cates of the importance of life service find the merit in the 
 Nazarene, as did the old theologians; but they find justifi- 
 cation in following the Nazarene. They think that some- 
 thing was meant by the immortal utterance, "I am among 
 you as one that serves." 
 
 The Jubilee placed much emphasis there, and taught 
 folks how great is the privilege of stewardship, and how 
 splendid is the opportunity to serve through the steward- 
 ship of property, as well as through the stewardship of 
 life. 
 
 There is -an old story about a man denying his responsi- Brotherhood 
 bility for his brother through an interrogation. Not many 
 men are inquiring nowadays "Am I my brother's keeper?" 
 Not many are so disclaiming the responsibility of human 
 relationship in their utterances. But the denial is still 
 extant, and it is broadcast. 
 
 In one of the Jubilee campaigns a college president 
 called upon a farmer, late in a summer afternoon. He 
 was harvesting oats. After a few moments' conversation, 
 our chauffeur, himself a farmer, mounted the reaper and 
 kept the work going while we interviewed the farmer on 
 behalf of the College of Liberal Arts, at which his children 
 had been and were being educated. He made the same 
 old argument: he paid his bills, and that's all that could 
 be expected of him. The suggestion of philanthropy, the 
 suggestion of life service, the suggestion of the obligations 
 of brotherhood, made no appeal to him whatever. He 
 seemed to be a fairly intelligent man, but he said fla.tly, 
 "I never allow myself to put a dollar where it will not do 
 me or my family some good. I have no interest in my 
 neighbors. They can take care of themselves. If they 
 want a college, let them maintain it." "But," I said, 
 "some of your own daughters are in this college, and 
 others have graduated from it." "Yes," he replied, "but 
 that is against my judgment and pleasure. When they 
 are far enough advanced to go to college, if they want to 
 8 113 
 
THE EDUCATIONAL-JUBILEE 
 
 go, they must take care of themselves." I said, ''Do you 
 not join with your neighbors in supporting the local church 
 here at the cross roads?" He replied, ''Yes, but that is be- 
 cause the local church has a police value for me, and it has 
 the value of diversion for my family." That man was not 
 mean nor contemptible. He just lacked the real visions 
 of brotherhood. His invitation to us to come in and stay 
 to dinner with him and his family was cordial, and evi- 
 dently sincere. His conceptions were false, his interpre- 
 tations narrow, his opinions bigoted, and his life wretched. 
 How infinitely richer the man who knows the signifi- 
 cance of the word "brother," or of the phrase "big brother" ! 
 The man who justifies the fatherhood of God in his sense 
 and conception of the brotherhood of man. We are learn- 
 ing just now as never before what the word "Brotherhood" 
 means. At the hour of this writing dozens of nations of 
 varied skin pigments — white peoples, yellow peoples, brown 
 peoples, black peoples — are writing the word "Brother- 
 hood" across the vaulted skies; writing it in letters of 
 crimson by day, and letters of flame by night; writing it 
 with the pen of the Entente Allies, never to be erased. 
 Already the word "Brotherhood" has a new meaning, a 
 new significance; already it brings a new vision, a new 
 interpretation; already it thrills with new life and new 
 thought. All hail to the World! The day of brotherhood' 
 has come! 
 Democracy The climactic utterance in this goal is Democracy. It 
 has been treated in the chapter on Primaries and Funda- 
 mentals. Besides, as these words are being written, it is 
 having most heroic treatment on the battlefields of the 
 world's greatest war. It was evidently fitting in the 
 Jubilee days, and still is, that folks should be giving time, 
 money, and service to democracy. Other patriots were 
 paying another price, and a bigger. They still are. The 
 British mother who went to Oxford to pay a visit to her 
 laddie was sore disappointed when she found him not. 
 Following him to Paris, she was directed to the front. 
 At the front, she found with the subaltern in charge of 
 her Tom's squad a message that filled her heart with a 
 great sorrow, a sorrow tinged with gladness, for the wounded 
 
 114 
 
THE EDUCATIONAL-JUBILEE 
 
 soldier had said, "Tell my mother I fell with my face to 
 the foe, and I died for the glory of old England." 
 
 He sleeps out yonder in Flanders Fields, under the clay 
 and the dew. Thousands of his comrades are with him; mil- 
 lions of them keep him company. They too are under the 
 clay and the dew. They lived for democracy; for democ- 
 racy they died; and because for it they lived and died, 
 democracy shall live. The world shall be made safe for 
 democracy through their sacrifice and the sacrifices of 
 their comrades of the Entente Nations. As these nations 
 make the world safe for democracy through their sacri- 
 fice, the Church of God must keep democracy safe for 
 the world through its consecration; its devotion; its sacri- 
 ficial service; its adaptation to the changed conditions, 
 the growing needs, the new requirements, the outstanding 
 challenges of humanity. 
 
 In Flanders' fields, the poppies grow, 
 Between the crosses, row on row 
 That mark our place, and in the sky 
 The larks, still bravely singing, fly, 
 Scarce heard amid the guns below. 
 
 We are the dead. Short days ago 
 We lived, felt dawn, saw sunset glow. 
 Loved and were loved, and now we lie 
 In Flanders' fields. 
 
 Take up our quarrel with the foe! 
 To you, from failing hads, we throw 
 The torch. Be yours to lift it high! 
 If ye break faith with us who die 
 We shall not sleep, tho poppies blow 
 In Flanders' fields. 
 
 — Lieut. Col. John McCrae. 
 
CHAPTER VIII 
 
 PUBLICITY 
 
 Jubilee Recent years have marked the discovery by the 
 oTpubKdty Church of a new agency for the promotion of its influence 
 Values and power. That agency is expressed in the word "Pub- 
 Hcity" — one of the three watchwords of the Educational- 
 Jubilee. 
 
 The possibilities of publicity were long ago discovered 
 and have long been utilized in every other line of activity. 
 Advertisements are circulated and volumes are written 
 telling the public of the merits and opportunities of this 
 enterprise or that. Not until a late day, however, did the 
 Church begin to realize the advantage of using the ordinary 
 channels of publicity as a means of telling the world about 
 its work. It may be said without violation of modesty 
 that the Educational Jubilee has been a potential factor 
 in tangibly demonstrating to Methodism the power of the 
 pen in the solution of the problems and the mastery of 
 the tasks of the kingdom of truth and righteousness. 
 The Director's conception or notion of publicity, his care- 
 ful study of its principles, and his determination to apply 
 it in the work of the Jubilee, is related elsewhere in this 
 volume. Its results in the Jubilee Movement give sufficient 
 answer to the question as to whether the idea was worth 
 while. It seems an assured fact that the Church will not 
 fail to make large application of this important and adapt- 
 able force in its future activities. 
 Understanding Human nature has its faults, but it may quite safely be 
 Begets Action j-giie^j upon the world around. Men everywhere mean 
 well, and they try to do well, according to their measure 
 of light. In other words, most people do about the best 
 they know. The people of the chufches seldom fail to do 
 their duty when they know the truth. A mere exhortation 
 
 116 
 
Walter J. Scott 
 
NANCY CAROLINE FLYNN 
 "The Office Messenger" 
 
 MARY ELIZABETH HICKMAN 
 "Our Mascot" 
 
THE EDUCATIONAL-JUBILEE 
 
 to duty is good, but insufficient. The Church owes it to 
 its people to give them the facts. The prohibition move- 
 ment never achieved large success until it coupled infor- 
 mation with exhortation. The cause of missions has 
 gained momentum in direct proportion to the degree in 
 which it has placed world situations before the public 
 mind. These things are indicative of the possible tri- 
 umphs of publicity. When the need is real, and the story 
 is clearly and honestly related, the mind grasps, the heart 
 reacts, and the hand responds. ' 
 
 The three watchwords of the Educational-Jubilee form Publicity a 
 a natural combination. Publicity was placed first in order, P"™ary 
 not because it was considered the greatest force, but be- 
 cause it was considered a primary one. It was not placed 
 before prayer in any spirit derogatory to prayer, but for 
 the reason that publicity is a necessary step in the process 
 of getting the church upon its knees. It is a pioneering 
 force, content to blaze trails. It does not achieve progress, 
 but lights the way to achievement. It disseminates truth 
 as a sine qua non to the awakening of interest in any great 
 development. Through publicity the attention of folks 
 was won; through prayer their thoughts were attuned to 
 those of the Almighty. Through publicity the Church was 
 informed; through prayer it was awakened. Through pub- 
 licity the Jubilee bespoke the aid of men; through prayer 
 the strength of men was united with the power of God. 
 Naturally such a combination was mighty in its force. 
 
 The Jubilee organization included a number of pub- The Publicity 
 licity secretaries. These were men possessing more or less cfet^ry 
 experience as writers, and in some cases they had evidenced 
 unusual skill in church publicity work. One of these sec- 
 retaries was assigned to each campaign. He was responsible 
 for the preparation and publication of the various kinds of 
 publicity used in the campaigns. Wherever possible, the 
 publicity secretary arrived on the field early, in order to 
 study the situation and compile his mailing list. 
 
 In the study of the local situation lay an important The Local 
 key to success in the preparation of publicity material. Viewpoint 
 One of the reasons for the influence of the printed matter 
 used in the campaigns undoubtedly was the fact that it 
 
 119 
 
THE EDUCATIONAL-JUBILEE 
 
 was always prepared de novo on the ground, and with 
 particular reference to the problems there involved. It 
 could not have hit the spot nearly so directly had it been 
 prepared by men who had not seen the institution and 
 familiarized themselves with the local situation. This 
 situation was always unique. The notes to be stressed 
 and those which demanded the silencing touch of the soft 
 pedal varied in every case. Here the president of the 
 school was new and popular, and his name could be used 
 with benefit to the cause; there the administration had 
 lost its novelty, and less could be wisely said of it. Here 
 the institution at interest was affiliated with the State 
 University, and the influence of the state institution in 
 a commonwealth must be stressed; there the college was 
 unrelated to the state school, and the advantage of training 
 under distinctly Christian auspices required emphasis. 
 Here the college was in good favor with the Conference, 
 and no long-standing sore spots had to be treated with 
 healing balm; there the college had made real or fancied 
 mistakes of policy, and campaign writers and workers 
 found it necessary to look sharp and tread gently. These 
 things had to be taken into account, and the literature of 
 every campaign was thereby made distinctive. It told 
 the same general story, but from a new viewpoint in each 
 case. 
 ^ Repeated The publicity secretary had to keep his finger constantly 
 Public ^OpTidon Upon the public pulse. It was not sufficient that he adapt 
 his publicity to each particular stage of the progress of a 
 development, but he had also to be quick to sense sudden 
 changes in the spirit and atmosphere of the field, whether 
 favorable or unfavorable. If it was sufficiently serious, he 
 must meet each new situation with a suitable form of pub- 
 licity. Thus were fortunate turns of the tide often realized 
 upon, and perilous ones frequently counteracted. 
 
 It repeatedly happened that a special letter was on its 
 way into the field within a few hours after a given turn of 
 affairs had manifested itself. Perhaps something had hap- 
 pened which could be capitalized. On the other hand, it 
 might be that a cloud was looming ahead — a false state- 
 ment had been made, a wrongful accusation was current, 
 
 120 
 
THE EDUCATIONAL-JUBILEE 
 
 an organized opposition had developed, or some other 
 threatening situation had arisen. 
 
 In carrying forward so extensive a scheme of pubHcity The Cost of 
 it is needless to say that a great deal of expense was in- P«Wicity 
 volved. It is almost equally unnecessary to state that 
 this fact occasioned not a little sharp criticism from some 
 quarters. Good men questioned why hundreds of dollars 
 were spent in sending telegrams when the same message 
 might have gone earlier by mail at less expense. They 
 also asked why form letters that might have gone under 
 one-cent postage were sealed and sent at a cost of three 
 cents each. They inquired why circulars and bulletins 
 were sent to such large numbers of people who never read 
 them and did not want to get them. They not only ques- 
 tioned why, but they denounced these practices as ex- 
 ceedingly wasteful. 
 
 There is no doubt, of course, that many arrows were 
 shot which did not strike the target. There is no doubt, 
 either, that some unnecessary telegrams and letters were 
 sent; such, for instance, as the fast day message which 
 aroused the Director at two o'clock one morning to advise 
 him that a photograph had been mailed for insertion in 
 the book. It is true, however, that one of the secrets of 
 the success of the Jubilee Movement was the fact that 
 generous sums were allowed for printing, postage, and 
 telegraph bills. 
 
 "Did you ever see anyone throw an unread telegram 
 into the waste-basket?" is the pertinent question asked on 
 a little advertising card. Keen business men are learning 
 the great secret which this question suggests, and more 
 and more are turning to the wire as an economy in their 
 line of publicity. The Jubilee early recognized this prin- 
 ciple, and thereby hangs a tale. 
 
 The leaders of our Church are beginning to recognize 
 the wisdom of this policy. President Plantz puts his 
 finger on a vital point when he writes: 
 
 "The Church has been too parsimonious in the use of 
 printer's ink. It has failed to recognize the psychological 
 principle lying concealed in the statement that the con- 
 stant dropping of the water will in time wear away the 
 
 121 
 
THE EDUCATIONAL-JUBILEE 
 
 stone. The Jubilee leaders have not hesitated to run up 
 large printers' bills. They have, indeed, almost deluged 
 the constituency of each institution for which they have 
 worked. There has never been a movement of the Church 
 so splendidly publicised as the Jubilee Movement. They 
 have known how to put things so as to attract the eye and 
 grip the mind. The attractive and sententious literature 
 sent forth in reiterated relays got beneath the cuticle of 
 indifference, and opened the minds of men to the value 
 of the matter in hand. The success of this movement 
 should teach the Church the great lesson that the masses 
 of the people awake to vital things only when men who see 
 shout in their ears." 
 
 It was the repeated experience of the Jubilee that a hun- 
 dred or a hundred and fifty dollars spent for postage on five 
 thousand letters brought an average return of from one 
 to ten dollars per letter, even though ninety-nine per cent 
 elicited no reply. It also proved true that a hundred dol- 
 lars invested in night letters produced immediate results, 
 when letter after letter sent by mail to the same people 
 remained unnoticed. These records seem to justify the 
 seeming extravagance. 
 
 "There is that scattereth and yet increaseth, and there 
 is that withholdeth more than is meet, but it tendeth to 
 poverty." In a few places local authorities insisted upon 
 using an "economical" plan of their own. In one eastern 
 city the local solicitors thought the telephone directory 
 furnished a better list of prospects. Names of the wealthier 
 people who had received no Jubilee publicity were thus 
 secured, and upon that basis the canvass was made. The 
 result was a disappointment;. The pastor's list of folks 
 who had been informed concerning the campaign re- 
 sponded with much larger subscriptions than did their 
 wealthy neighbors to whom the movement was unfa- 
 miliar. 
 Possibilities This experience of the Jubilee ought to be of value to 
 M SioS f ^ the Church in coming days. At least some modification 
 the Church of the publicity plan used in this movement should, with- 
 out question, become a part of the permanent policy of 
 the Church. It would aid in sustaining the interest which 
 
 122 
 
THE EDUCATIONAL-JUBILEE 
 
 has been aroused through these general efforts and in in- 
 fusing that interest into the Church's program for the 
 coming years. 
 
 Having mapped out for itself so great an undertaking, Challenging 
 and facing the necessity of gaining the interest and co- Attention 
 operation of so large a number of people, the Jubilee at 
 once realized that it must challenge popular attention. 
 It had to help the people to know the facts, to understand 
 the importance of the project, to become sympathetic 
 toward it, and, finally, to put their shoulders to the wheel 
 and help push the great program through to success. 
 
 This in itself was no little task. The facts are many, 
 and some of them are rather ponderous and difficult of 
 apprehension by the average mind. Moreover, people are 
 very busy nowadays, and it is not easy to get their atten- 
 tion, especially upon a subject that hints at untying 
 purse-strings. Automobile makers find it necessary to 
 continually devise new and strange-sounding alarm devices 
 because people become so accustomed to the ordinary 
 "honk! honk!" that they do not hear or heed it. Who- 
 ever shall devise a literary klaxon that will halt hurrying, 
 scurrying America long enough to get her to read through 
 an entire page will have assured his fame and fortune. 
 
 In telling the Jubilee story the dignity of the subject The Evolution 
 
 forbade the use of such bizarre methods as patent medicine Sf S? .. »• 
 
 *^ . PubUcitjr Plan 
 
 promoters have often employed, yet the importance of 
 
 the matter required a forceful and emphatic putting. In 
 
 the early beginnings the responsibility for every detail of 
 
 Jubilee activity, including this, rested upon the shoulders 
 
 of a single individual. As the organization evolved others 
 
 were entrusted with this work. Thus there was gradually 
 
 developed a program of publicity which came to assume 
 
 quite a definite form and systematic order. 
 
 The first step toward telling the story of the Jubilee Winning the 
 
 was to find someone to whom to tell it. This was not Audience 
 
 always so simple a matter as it might seem. Many people 
 
 are wondrous chary about listening to a story of this kind. 
 
 Even an occasional pastor seemed to consider it his bounden 
 
 duty to shield his susceptible flock from the bewitchments 
 
 123 
 
Cnavassing 
 LisU 
 
 THE EDUCATIONAL-JUBILEE 
 
 of so dangerous a doctrine as that promulgated by the 
 Jubilee. By persistence, push, perseverance, and pluck, 
 however, an audience was always secured in due time — or 
 later. 
 
 It was the aim of the Jubilee to send its literature into 
 the home of every member and constituent of the Meth- 
 odist Episcopal Church within the bounds of the patroniz- 
 ing Conference, and to a selected list of friends and friend- 
 possibilities outside of those bounds. Its message was 
 meant to go not to the rich only, but also to the poor; not 
 to the generous only, but to the miserly, too; and, above 
 all, to everyone who knew the power of prevailing prayer. 
 Mailing and To accomplish this the first requisite was a complete 
 mailing list. To secure this list blank forms were sent to 
 the pastors some time before the opening of the campaign. 
 These they were requested to fill in with the names of all 
 the heads of families on their charges and return to the 
 campaign office. The information asked for on these 
 blanks varied, but it always included data as to church 
 membership, financial ability, and disposition to give. 
 
 After these lists had been received at the office the in- 
 formation they contained was transferred to cards, made 
 in duplicate. Usually one set was on white paper and the 
 other set was on colored paper. The white cards were 
 arranged alphabetically, according to charges. Later they 
 were forwarded to committees on the respective charges 
 to be ''rated," that is, to be marked, in a designated space, 
 with the amount which the committee judged might be 
 properly asked from each prospect. The colored cards 
 were arranged alphabetically, according to post offices, 
 and kept on file at the Jubilee office as the basis of the 
 mailing list. It is needless to state that the securing and 
 arranging of all this information was no small task. The 
 mailing lists frequently exceeded twenty thousand names, 
 and in one campaign the number was more than a hundred 
 and five thousand. A form indicating the usual appear- 
 ance and contents of the card used in compiling mailing 
 lists is here presented: 
 
 124 
 
THE EDUCATIONAL-JUBILEE 
 
 Estimated 
 
 
 Subscribed 
 
 WMirtf: 
 
 
 Street. 
 
 Post OERce- 
 
 Church. 
 
 Abiiity- 
 
 Will. 
 
 Remarks 
 
 Specimen of Prospect Card 
 
 The life in a Jubilee office was a strenuous one. Many 
 times all respect for the clock was abandoned, the day's 
 work beginning about seven in the morning and not ending 
 until late at night — sometimes not before one or two 
 o'clock the next morning. The usual hours, however, 
 were from about eight a. m. to ten or eleven p. m. 
 
 In not one instance that has been reported, however, 
 did there fail to spring up among the members of a local 
 Jubilee force a cordial and happy relationship which made 
 long hours of hard work a pleasure and the closing of the 
 office at the end of the campaign an occasion of real regret. 
 This was doubtless due in large part to the character of 
 the folks who were employed in these offices. They were 
 usually refined Christian young people, who very soon 
 became attached to one another and formed congenial 
 companionships. 
 
 Then there was in nearly every office someone who 
 was naturally a sunshine maker, and who could dispel any 
 little cloud that might arise before the storm had time to 
 break. It was worth the salary of such an one to have him 
 around, though he was expected to earn his salary in the 
 regular way. 
 
 Too, amusing things are likely to happen almost any- 
 where. They did happen many times in these busy bee- 
 hives. Those funny letters that folks wrote— scolding, de- 
 nouncing, blaming, praising, congratulating, cheering! 
 
 125 
 
 The Sunny 
 Side 
 
THE EDUCATIONAL-JUBILEE 
 
 What an interesting time was the arrival of the maiL' 
 When the pledges came pouring in, a hundred thousand 
 dollars a week, a hundred thousand dollars in a day, how 
 they set things going at the Jubilee office! 
 
 Then there were the callers who came to see how the 
 thing was done, and to suggest, mayhap, how to do it 
 better; the preachers who came with stories to tell; the 
 Jubilee men who came with experiences to relate; and the 
 scrapper who came with a chip on his shoulder. These all 
 added spice to the Jubilee sauce. 
 
 Even the blunders that sometimes occurred were usually 
 turned inside out to get at the silver lining, as when the 
 great batch of letters had been all nicely sealed up in 
 stamped and addressed envelopes before it was discovered 
 that an important inclosure had been left out. They all 
 had to be opened so carefully in order that they might be 
 sealed up again. What hours of the night it took! What 
 painstaking care it required! How good the ice-cream 
 tasted that the blunderer set up afterward ! How amusing 
 it was to everybody in the office, except the bulletin man, 
 that day when the big preacher came in and began be- 
 rating the college for the absolutely punk and rotten 
 trash they were sending out in the shape of bulletins! He 
 had no idea, we surmise, that those same bulletins were 
 being conceived and written by the very people to whom 
 he was expressing his feelings so freely. 
 
 Each campaign had a few festive occasions which will 
 long have a place in memory's chamber, with roseate hues 
 surrounded. Such were the noonday or evening luncheons 
 during the local drives, varying all the way from one 
 frugal sandwich and a cup of weak tea to a feast fit for a 
 king. And the banquets at the district setting-up meet- 
 ings — ^what occasions they were for blessing the tie that 
 binds men's hearts in Christian love! And the "spread" 
 or "party" that in several instances was the great social 
 event of the season, when the ladies usually got the men 
 out of the office, under some pretext, and e'er they returned 
 wrought such a transformation in the place that no one 
 would dream it was a Jubilee work-room. Mimeographs, ad- 
 dressographs, adding machines, sealers, and all the score of 
 
 126 
 
THE EDUCATIONAL-JUBILEE 
 
 things that ordinarily load down the tables, have vanished 
 as if by magic, and lo! all spread in spotless white, and 
 laden with such viands as the gods never tasted, the 
 tables now stretch out in one long, saliva-inducing line. 
 Uncle Dudley is quite likely to be present, and he starts 
 a song as the company stand about the table, then he 
 starts another when the food has all departed. There are 
 short speeches, laughing, and sometimes a few tears. 
 Another song, a word of prayer — "Good Night!" 
 
 So went the story of the publicity work of the Jubilee. The Human 
 It was a very human story, dealing not only with stern ^^^*^* 
 facts and unchanging principles, but still more with people 
 who thought, and felt, and hoped, and cared, and strug- 
 gled. It wrote chapters into the record of the lives of 
 many who will long remember the warm contact which it 
 established between themselves and others and between 
 themselves and the Christian school. 
 
 The publicity secretary was a watchman in a tower. 
 He was not seen a great deal, but it was his business to 
 see all. He was not heard so often as others, but it was his 
 task to communicate with thousands. He had to know 
 all about the field and the workers ; he must be prepared to 
 temporarily take the place of any man; he must know 
 paper stock; he must know printing and printers; he must 
 know the newspaper game; and he must know people. 
 
 The scattering of publicity was a process of plowing 
 up more or less fallow minds, seeding them with the prin- 
 ciples of Christian philanthropy in preparation for the 
 field workers who in due time were to come and gather 
 the appointed harvest for the garners of the Kingdom. 
 Like any other field, this will always be the richer for 
 having been so prepared and cultivated. 
 
 The most distinctly "Jubileeic" of the several varieties Bulletin 
 of publicity employed in the campaigns were the bulletins Beginnings 
 and the Pre-Gleaning Sunday letters and telegrams. The 
 letters were the product of one man's mind, and will be 
 spoken of a little later. The bulletin idea was first incor- 
 porated in the Jubilee program by the Director, but it was 
 worked out to a splendid degree of perfection by Dr. S. S. 
 Murphy, of the Southwest Kansas Conference, who, after 
 
 127 
 
THE EDUCATIONAL-JUBILEE 
 
 Dr. S. S. the Director himself, was the pioneer PubHcity Secretary of 
 
 ^"^**y the Jubilee. 
 
 In his sudden removal from among us the Church was 
 bereft of a strong pillar, and the Jubilee sustained the loss 
 of a mighty helper. It is fitting that we pause here to 
 speak a few words in appreciation of this brother be- 
 loved : 
 
 "The busy wires of recent days have grieved my heart. 
 They told the story of the coronation of Dr. Murphy, and 
 the arrangements for his funeral. 
 
 "The loss to your campaign will not be great, for his 
 letters tell me that your publicity work is largely com- 
 pleted. The loss to the Church no man can estimate. 
 I know not where to replace him for the great publicity 
 program we had outlined for the Jubilee. 
 
 "A rare man, a devout Christian, a fond and indulgent 
 father, a great pulpiteer, Dr. Murphy achieved his climactic 
 work as publicity writer for the Educational-Jubilee of the 
 Church. The noble, polished, genteel Murphy is gone. 
 My loved and trusted friend is no more on earth. To-day 
 it is farewell. To-morrow, when I meet him again, it will 
 be all hail!" 
 
 The above is a quotation from a letter written by the 
 Director of the Jubilee from Los Angeles, California, 
 November 12, 1916, to President Frank Mossman, of 
 Southwestern College, at Winfield, Kansas, upon learning 
 of the death of Dr. Murphy. 
 
 Samuel S. Murphy received his natal salutation at 
 Brownstown, Jackson County, Indiana, October 22, 1843. 
 His parents, Samuel and Sophia Murphy, took him to 
 Iowa, where they re-established their home on a farm 
 near Marengo in 1850, when the little Samuel had known 
 but seven years. 
 
 There he was brought up with other Iowa lads and 
 lassies, knowing and living the routine life of a farmer 
 boy, with its privileges of chores, swimming-holes, Sunday 
 School, district school, regular church services, old-time 
 revivals and family prayers. 
 
 When a youth in his teens young Murphy matriculated 
 at Iowa Wesleyan University, since wiser judgments and 
 saner visions have prevailed, Iowa Wesleyan College. At 
 
 128 
 
Dr. Samuel S. Murphy 
 
 Deceased 
 Pioneer Publicity Secretary of the Jubilee 
 
THE EDUCATIONAL-JUBILEE 
 
 that earlier day to call any educational institution pre- 
 tending to rank higher than the public schools by any 
 lesser name than university was beneath the dignified am- 
 bition of them who sought to lay far-reaching foundations 
 for their children and posterity. 
 
 When his college course was but half completed young 
 Murphy followed in the footsteps of his father and an 
 older brother, going to the front with Company H, Forty- 
 Fifth Iowa, and serving until the close of the war in '65. 
 
 He then returned to Iowa Wesleyan, where he completed 
 his college course, whence he went forth in June, 1866, 
 with an A. B. degree and a smitten heart. He began his 
 ministry that fall, joining the Iowa Conference on pro- 
 bation. * 
 
 Two years later, September 6, 1868, he and Prudence 
 Matilda Kibben looked oiit upon life's broad expanse as 
 one. Their union was happy, indeed almost ideal, for five 
 and forty years. Mrs. Murphy passed into the eternal 
 morning at the hour of Christmas dinner, in 1915. 
 
 Dr. Murphy's official ministry was confined to Iowa 
 and Kansas. It was fruitful in spiritual conquests and 
 church growth. He was a builder of the Kingdom. His 
 pulpit ministration was able beyond that of most. His 
 pastoral service was always acceptable. He knew the 
 practical value of a good library, a well-kept body, a clean 
 face, and modest but neat attire. His convictions were 
 intense, his thinking was profound, his spirit was lofty, 
 his soul was sympathetic, ancj his ministry was tender. 
 
 He had an especially successful pastorate at Baldwin 
 City, Kansas, which was the seat of Baker University. 
 There he served seven years, leading the church and con- 
 gregation to supplant the inadequate, old-time frame 
 building with a handsome modern church plant adapted 
 to the needs of a college community. The property cost 
 $45,000, and could not be replaced now for $60,000. His 
 last pastorate was at Cherry vale, Kansas. 
 
 He took seriously his responsibility as a trustee of 
 Baker University, and for twenty-eight years honored that 
 position. 
 
 The local community paper at Baldwin City closed its 
 
 129 
 
THE EDUCATIONAL-JUBILEE 
 
 story of his death and burial with the following beautiful 
 and worthy tribute: 
 
 "His life was a tremendous success, measured from 
 every angle. This community and college are his debtors 
 forever. We have no Hall of Fame in which to place a 
 marble statue, but his life was whiter than any marble, 
 and the memory of his good deeds will outlast any building 
 made with hands." 
 
 In his later life, but not too late, Iowa Wesleyan Col- 
 lege honored both him and itself by making him a Doctor 
 of Divinity. 
 
 Early in the development of the Educational-Jubilee 
 Dr. Murphy caught the vision of the possible value of 
 pul51icity to the Kingdom. He saw the potentiality of a 
 consecrated pen. The Jubilee Director, feeling rather than 
 seeing the latent publicity values in Dr. Murphy's well- 
 rounded life, invited him to join the . publicity ranks of 
 the Jubilee. Later he was made the head of the Publicity 
 Department. In this capacity he grew like a youth. He 
 served in the campaigns of Baker University, Kansas 
 Wesleyan College, Simpson College, Gooding College, the 
 College of the Pacific, and Southwestern College. His 
 publicity work in each campaign was better than in the 
 preceding. 
 
 He died about 10:30 on the night of November 8, 1916. 
 The last product of his brain, heart, and pen, completed 
 the day before, was issued through the Southwestern 
 Jubilee Ofhce after his crowning. 
 
 "He ceased at once to work and live." 
 
 With clear discernment as to what ought to be said, 
 and with a scholarly genius for saying it well. Dr. Murphy 
 produced a "bulletin scheme" which, with various adjust- 
 ments to fit local situations, has formed the ground plan 
 upon which have been based nearly all the campaign 
 bulletins which have been issued during the period of the 
 Jubilee, a series for each of more than fifty campaigns. 
 The Bulletin as This central publicity vehicle of a Jubilee devel- 
 ** Vehicle opment was issued at regular intervals throughout 
 each campaign. Sometimes it was the regular college 
 
 130 
 
THE EDUCATIONAL-JUBILEE 
 
 bulletin, taken over temporarily as a means of carrying 
 the campaign message. When such was the case it was 
 usually necessary to obtain permission from the Govern- 
 ment to issue the bulletin more frequently than the regular 
 authorization under second-class rates permitted. The 
 average small college issues its bulletins quarterly. Some 
 issue them monthly. It was necessary in a Jubilee campaign 
 to have the privilege of issuing them weekly. This per- 
 mission the Government granted readily, though under 
 such an arrangement it was necessary to observe extreme 
 care that the Federal rules and regulations be not trans- 
 gressed in the matter published. In a composite campaign 
 such as the All-Ohio, the Upper Iowa Conference, the 
 Pennsylvania-Delaware, or the Metropolitan District, it was 
 necessary to pay penny postage on the campaign bulletins. 
 When this was done the Publicity Department enjoyed as 
 much freedom in the matter to be issued as though it were 
 publishing a newspaper or a magazine. The second method 
 was much the more expensive. In a development such as 
 the All-Ohio, where the mailing list carried more than a 
 hundred thousand names, the postage bill became tre- 
 mendous, but all in all the penny postage plan was best. 
 
 The original bulletin program called for about a dozen J[^^ Bulletin 
 issues. In later campaigns the number varied from five in Series 
 some of the smaller developments to fourteen in the West 
 Virginia Wesleyan half-million dollar movement. Experi- 
 ence favored about eight or nine issues as producing the 
 best impression and the most satisfactory results. More 
 than twenty different titles have been applied to the bul- 
 letins issued by the several publicity secretaries. While 
 they vary considerably in certain details, in general they 
 may be classified under four heads, which, for the sake of 
 euphony, we may designate as follows: Information, Edu- 
 cation, Obligation, Inspiration. 
 
 Under the first head should be classified three or four information 
 bulletins that were published in nearly every campaign. 
 One of these described the Jubilee program and methods, 
 and related something of its history and achievement. It 
 carried the resolutions passed by the patronizing Confer- 
 ences, Laymen's Associations, Alumni Associations, and 
 
 131 
 
THE EDUCATIONAL-JUBILEE 
 
 Boards of Trustees and Visitors. This was ordinarily the 
 first bulletin of the' series. One told in brief detail the 
 history, equipment, work, and needs of the institution at 
 interest. This was quite frequently put in the form of a 
 questionnaire. One, about the middle of the campaign, 
 reported the progress made and the conditions existing. 
 It also related interesting and important facts in connec- 
 tion therewith. In many cases a final bulletin was issued 
 giving a detailed report of the results of the effort, to- 
 gether with messages of appreciation from those chiefly 
 concerned in the campaign and its victorious outcome. 
 
 Education The second caption has reference to the bulletins which 
 emphasized the fundamental importance of higher Chris- 
 tian education from various angles. From the standpoint 
 of the individual it so enlarges and enriches one's life that 
 scarcely any price that can be asked is too great to pay 
 for it. From the sociological standpoint, it is the leaven 
 that saves mankind from sordid and melancholy brutish- 
 ness. From the economic standpoint, it is an asset which 
 few have realized, multiplying a man's values in the world 
 of industry manyfold. From the political standpoint, it is 
 essential to the safety and progress of the national life, 
 and when it is neglected national disaster threatens. From 
 the religious and ecclesiastical standpoint, it is indispensable 
 to the very existence of the Church, and, in the long run, 
 to the value of the Church in the world. 
 
 Obligation The word "Obligation" designates the numerous pleas 
 which were made with the ultimate object of untying the 
 purse-strings of a constituency. An "Investment Number" 
 emphasized the exceptional opportunity offered the man 
 possessing greater or smaller means to invest his money in 
 an enterprise which was profitable, permanent, safe, and 
 satisfying. A "Subscription Number" indicated the sev- 
 eral forms in which one might invest in college values, 
 from thrift stamps to thousand-acre farms. A "Steward- 
 ship Number" struck at the great principle underlying the 
 whole question of adequate financial support for the en- 
 terprises of the Kingdom — the acknowledgment and ac- 
 ceptance of the fact that men are stewards and not owners, 
 and that to have is to owe and not to own. 
 
 132 
 
THE EDUCATIONAL-JUBILEE 
 
 OVIUISE 
 
 BULLETIN 
 
 Waterloo, Iowa 
 
 Mar 13, 1918 
 
 LOYALTY 
 NUMBER 
 
 The bulletins that might be designated as inspirational Inspiration 
 differed considerably in content and character. They dealt 
 with all the foregoing themes in a more or less direct way, 
 
 for, in the discussion of 
 almost any subject an 
 infusion of inspiration 
 is an advantage. In a 
 number of instances an 
 entire bulletin was de- 
 voted to the subject of 
 prayer, stressing its im- 
 portance as a factor in 
 the winning of the battle. 
 Other bulletins, by 
 picturing brilliant and 
 thrilling victories in pre- 
 vious campaigns, and 
 relating interesting inci- 
 dents reported from the 
 local fields, sought to 
 lend enthusiasm to the 
 cause and encourage- 
 ment to the causers. So, 
 by keeping the home 
 ifires burning, much was 
 done to keep the people 
 interested and active. 
 
 There were occasional 
 special bulletins which 
 might not have been 
 easily classified under 
 any one of these four 
 heads, but such numbers 
 were few and infrequent. 
 No complete file of all 
 the bulletins published 
 
 Specimen Page, Patriotic Bulletin duriug the fif ty-odd Cam- 
 
 paigns has ever been collected. This fact is to be regretted, 
 for such a file would now make a very interesting study. 
 Although some of these publications were crude in form, and 
 
 133 
 
 The Country caUs for Men to 
 Fight, and men to fight have 
 answered. € The Country calls 
 for tons of Gold, and tons of 
 Gold have been given. 4 The 
 country calls for men to Think, 
 and to Work, and to Pray, and 
 to Grow, that she perish not 
 with Nineveh and Tyre. 4 Shall 
 we not respond to this call, also? 
 
 Special 
 Numbers 
 
THE EDUCATIONAL-JUBILEE 
 
 mediocre in merit, they served the purpose for which they 
 were intended. While probably none of them will ever be 
 handed down as English classics, yet, taken as a whole, 
 they presented the arguments for Christian education and 
 the denominational school in a forceful and telling way. 
 Bulletin For the sake of illustrating the appearance of these 
 bulletins, a specimen page from one of them is presented 
 on page 133 in facsimile. For the sake of preserv- 
 ing in permanent form the main arguments used, as well 
 as of illustrating the general style of these publications, a 
 series of nine model bulletins has been prepared and in- 
 cluded in this volume. These bulletins are not copies of 
 those actually used in any campaign, but are rather a 
 composite of those used in many campaigns. They do not 
 include all the ground covered by the hundreds of bulletins 
 issued, but they fairly represent the substance of them all. 
 The Trials of So much for the general facts concerning the use made 
 j^j^^ of bulletins. We now turn from formal statements to 
 render a brief deliverance on some of the more human 
 phases of bulletin work. Every person knows how much 
 relief from any sorrow is afforded by a brief season of 
 weeping. Every bulletin writer has repeatedly wished for 
 some time when and place where he might air his 
 grievances, and thus get their toxic effects out of his sys- 
 tem. That time has now come and that place has now 
 been found. We therefore write a few lines concerning 
 the tribulations of the bulletin man. 
 
 The path of the bulletin man was not always smooth 
 and shady. He often walked upon rough and rocky ground, 
 and more than once he felt the sting of the fervent heat. 
 Like those of the married man, his troubles were mostly 
 little ones, but, like the pests that walk in darkness, though 
 small, they tended to vexation of spirit. 
 
 No mention need here be made of that sore trial that 
 comes to every man of genius when he is obliged to say 
 something at a certain time and place, and has not the 
 faintest idea what to say or how to say it. Unless he can 
 charge the piano in the next apartment with refusing to 
 allow his genius to operate, he has no one to blame for 
 this unfortunate circumstance but himself. [Continued on p. 173.] 
 
 134 
 
H; 
 
 m 
 
 P RAY E R 
 
 JUBILEE SERIES 
 NUMBER ONE 
 
 iiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiii iiiiiiiiiiiii 
 
 L I BERTY 
 COLLEGE 
 BULLETIN 
 
 iiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiii 
 
 Libertpville, Kalmindonia, 
 January 1, 1918 
 
 Educational -Jubilee 
 c^nnouncement Number 
 
 
 BAKER UNIVERSITY GATE 
 
 The Announcement 
 
 The Necessity 
 
 The Recommendation 
 The Endorsement 
 
 The Authorization 
 
 The Plan 
 
 \o\: 
 
 \o\ 
 
THIS IS A DAY OF GREAT THINGS! 
 
 iiitiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiliiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiii 
 
 An event of much importance is coming to pass in 
 North Star Conference during the next few weeks. 
 A CAMPAIGN IS BEING LAUNCHED, THE PUR- 
 POSE OF WHICH IS TO SECURE 
 
 One Million Dollars for Liberti; (ollege 
 
 By Thursday Midnight, March 21, 1918 
 
 This Campaign Is One Unit of a much larger project which has been 
 undertaken by the Methodist Episcopal Church — that of securing 
 Thirty Million Dollars by June 30, 1918, for the purpose of equipping 
 and endowing her Institutions of Learning in every part of the Country. 
 
 II. THE NECESSITY 
 
 The Question is being asked, "Why does Liberty College need 
 money at this time?" We will state the following reasons: 
 
 1. It Needs Money because its income does not equal its outgo. 
 Consequently, there is an annual deficit of from $5,000 to $10,000. In 
 the course of the years this has accumulated an Indebtedness of $90,000. 
 
 2. It Needs Money because most of its buildings are old and out 
 of repair. A considerable sum must be spent at once in renovating 
 and remodeling them. 
 
 3. It Needs Money because its present plant is inadequate. It must 
 have a new Physics Laboratory, a Boys' Dormitory, and another Reci- 
 tation Hall in order to even keep its present work on an efficient basis. 
 
 4. It Needs Money because it must add New Courses to its curric- 
 ulum in order to keep pace with the educational advance of the times 
 and maintain its standing as an accredited College. 
 
 5. It Needs Money because it must enlarge its Faculty in order to 
 properly care for its ever-increasing Student Body. 
 
 6. It Needs Money because, in order to command the services of 
 strong teachers, it must pay Better Salaries. Several of its teachers 
 could command more than double their present salaries in other lines 
 of employment. They are held in their present places only by the 
 spirit of self-sacrificing devotion. 
 
 7. It Needs Money in order that it may accomplish its Mission to 
 the Young People of this Conference, ofifering them the opportunity 
 to train for leadership and larger service at a fraction of what such 
 training actually costs. Most of them would be deprived of College 
 advantages altogether if they were obliged to pay the full cost. 
 
 III. THE RECOMMENDATION 
 
 The North Star Annual Conference, at the morning session of 
 Thursday, September 27, 1917, after extended discussion, adopted the 
 following Report of the Committee on the Educational-Jubilee: 
 
 136 
 
"Your Committee on the Educational-Jubilee has heard with ap- 
 proval and appreciation the proposed Jubilee Program for Liberty 
 College, as presented to this Annual Conference. A nation-wide move- 
 ment, looking to the better equipped Campuses, reconstructed Build- 
 ings, new Buildings, enriched Libraries, better equipped Laboratories, 
 better qualified Faculties, larger Student Bodies, increased Endow- 
 ments, and a deeper and richer College Spiritual Life, is worthy of our 
 great Church. 
 
 "The Proposed Jubilee Program comnlends itself to our judg- 
 ment, and challenges us to the most cordial co-operation, and to the 
 most intense activity, that the educational interests of our Church in 
 our own Conference and our own State may share in the privileges of 
 its achievements, and also reap their justifiable harvest. 
 
 "The Record of Liberty College during the years of its history 
 is so commendable as to be almost enviable. There can be no doubt 
 as to its permanent place as an institution in our Conference, and as 
 an important and valuable factor in the progress of the Church and of 
 the Kingdom. 
 
 "It Greatly Needs to increase its resources. The Joint Educa- 
 tional-Jubilee Commission of the Board of Education and the Edu- 
 cational Association of the Church have approved it for a Jubilee ask- 
 ing of $1,000,000, to be fully and completely pledged within the Jubilee 
 period, which closes June 30, 1918. 
 
 "It is The Opinion of your Committee that the splendid History, 
 noble Traditions, worthy Foundation, future Demands, and unmeas- 
 ured Possibilities. of this College fully justify the suggestions of this 
 recomrnendation. WE therefore approve and adopt the program of 
 the Joint Educational-Jubilee Commission as the program of this 
 Conference, pledging our full and complete support and co-operation 
 with whatever plans the Trustees and Campaign Committee may 
 agree to undertake to promote the interests of Liberty College. 
 
 THE CAMPAIGN COMMITTEE 
 
 C. W. LYNCH, 
 Attest, Chairman. 
 
 E. R. BURKHOLDER, 
 
 Secretary. 
 
 IV. THE ENDORSEMENT 
 
 On the Morning of Friday, September 28, 1917, the Laymen's As- 
 sociation of North Star Conference was apprised of the action of the 
 Annual Conference of the day previous regarding the Educational- 
 Jubilee Campaign in the interest of Liberty College. After deliberate 
 consideration of the Report of the Committee on the Educational- 
 Jubilee, they heartily endorsed the recommendation of the Committee 
 and of the Conference, and by a standing vote declared themselves 
 willing to co-operate with the Conference, the College, and the Edu- 
 cational-Jubilee in carrying out the program recommended. 
 
 V. THE AUTHORIZATION 
 
 At a Special Meeting of the Board of Trustees of Liberty College, 
 held on Tuesday, October 16, 1917, the recommendation of the Annual 
 Conference, supported by the Laymen's Association, was formally 
 acted upon, and adopted as the program of the College, and a Campaign 
 for securing $r,ooo,ooo was authorized, under the direction of the 
 Educational-Jubilee Commission of the Methodist Episcopal Church. 
 
 137 
 
VI. THE PLAN 
 
 Three Fundamentals Are Emphasized by the Educational- Jubilee. 
 
 1. The First Fundamental Is Publicity. An effort will be made 
 to tell the story of Liberty College and its needs to every man, woman, 
 and child in this Conference, and also to many living outside these 
 bounds. 
 
 This Will be Done by means of frequent special bulletins sent out 
 from the Jubilee Office of Liberty College; by news items in the re- 
 ligious and secular press; by circulars, letters, telegrams and personal 
 interviews; and by addresses and brief messages from each pulpit in 
 the Conference throughout the period of the Campaign. 
 
 A Publicity Secretary will be located in the Jubilee office, and will 
 have general charge of all this work. It has been the experience of 
 the Jubilee that whenever the story has been plainly told and atten- 
 tively heard, the response has been generous and gratifying. 
 
 2. The Second Fundamental Is Organization. The Campaign is 
 under the general direction of the Educational-Jubilee Commission of 
 the Methodist Episcopal Church, Bishop William F. McDowell, Chair- 
 man; President Samuel Plantz, Secretary; Bishop Thomas Nichol- 
 son, Chairman Executive Committee; and Dr. John W. Hancher, Di- 
 rector, with offices in New York and Chicago. Assistant Director 
 U. B. Good will have immediate charge of the field, with offices at 
 Libertyville. 
 
 A General Campaign Committee has been raised, representing the 
 Board of Trustees of the College, the Faculty, Alumni, Students, Citi- 
 zens, North Star Conference, and the Educational-Jubilee. A smaller 
 Executive Committee has also been constituted, of" which Mr. C. W. 
 Lynch is the Chairman. 
 
 Each District Superintendent is Chairman of his own District. He 
 together with two Pastors, and two laymen who are members of the 
 General Committee, and assisted by an experienced Jubilee represent- 
 ative, form the District Organization. This organization will direct 
 the work on each District. 
 
 The Districts are Subdivided into groups, with a Pastor-Chairman 
 for each Group. Working in co-operation with his District Superin- 
 tendent the Chairman is expected to work out a plan by which each 
 part of his field shall be thoroughly developed and finally canvassed. 
 
 3. The Third Fundamental is Prayer. It is not by might nor by 
 power, but by the Holy Spirit, that victory has been achieved in the 
 past, and must be achieved in this Campaign. The Educational-Jubi- 
 lee has made much of "waiting upon God." The people have been 
 urged to be much in prayer every day. 
 
 Our Confidence of Success lies not in Organization or Publicity 
 alone, but in Power of God to bring conviction to the hearts of men. 
 It is definitely known that subscriptions have been obtained in direct 
 answer to Prayer. Many times in the midst of these Campaigns the 
 Workers have only been able to look up to God and go forward. 
 Without Much Prayer We Cannot Hope to Win. 
 
 I WILL LIFT UP MINE EYES UNTO THE MOUNTAINS: 
 FROM WHENCE SHALL MY HELP COME? 
 MY HELP COMETH FROM JEHOVAH, 
 WHO MADE HEAVEN AND EARTH. 
 HE WILL NOT SUFFER THY FOOT TO BE MOVED: 
 HE THAT KEEPETH THEE WILL NOT SLUMBER. 
 
 138 
 
PRAYER 
 
 JUBILEE SERIES 
 NUMBER TWO 
 
 illHtlllllllllllllllllllllllllllilllllllllllllllllllllllllll 
 
 L I BERTY 
 COLLEGE 
 BULLETIN 
 
 iiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiii 
 
 Libertpville, Kalmindonia, 
 January 11, 1918 
 
 Behold, He That Keepeth Israel 
 Shall Neither Slumber Nor Sleep 
 
 CHRISTIAN EDUCATION NUMBER 
 
 TROY CONFERENCE ACADEMY. POULTNEY. VT. 
 
 If we work upon marble, it will perish ; if upon 
 brass, time will efface it; if we rear temples, 
 they will crumble into dust. But if we work 
 upon immortal minds — if we imbue them 
 with principles, with the just fear of God and 
 love of our fellow man — we engrave upon 
 these tablets something which will brighten 
 throughout all eternity. — dantel webster. 
 
CHRISTIAN EDUCATION 
 
 THE HOPE OF THE INDIVIDUAL 
 
 Our biggest problem is how to live wisely, largely and prof- 
 itably. We have but one life to live, and that life is brief. To 
 make it a success is a task demanding our best endeavor. Our 
 truest friend is the one who helps us most toward accomplish- 
 ing that task. 
 
 The Christian College is such a friend. It helps us to live 
 more abundantly by opening to us great areas of life which 
 otherwise would never be disclosed to us. It gives Knowl- 
 edge, which is Power. It sheds Light, which is Joy. It helps 
 us to grow large in Mind and tall in Soul. 
 
 As we linger in the Christian College, new Motives, more 
 lofty than the old, come to possess us. New Ideals, nobler than 
 the last, arise before us. New Purposes, strange and un- 
 dreamed-of, are born within us. And, best of all, new Powers, 
 commensurate with this new Program of Life, are developed 
 for our use. 
 
 Thus we find ourselves transformed under the beneficent 
 influence of the Christian College. We live in a New World ; 
 we move toward a more worthy goal; our Thoughts run 
 through a vaster orbit; our Feelings rise to a nobler level; 
 our Actions speak of a new Refinement; our Hearts know a 
 larger Happiness. 
 
 'Build thee more stately mansions, O my Soul 
 
 As the swift seasons roll. 
 
 Leave thy low-vaulted past ; 
 
 Let each new temple, nobler than the last, 
 
 Shut thee from Heaven with a dome more vast, 
 
 Till thou at length art free, 
 
 Leaving thine outgrown shell by Life's unresting sea." 
 140 
 
CHRISTIAN EDUCATION 
 
 THE HOPE OF THE CHURCH 
 
 The Main Business of the Church is the spreading of Sal- 
 vation. To save herself and to save others — this is her mis- 
 sion in the world. It is a mission that has met with two great 
 difficulties, namely, that of keeping herself pure, and that of 
 bringing others into a saving knowledge of the Truth. 
 
 Christian Education is the safety and strength of the 
 Church, as it is of the individual. Whenever the Church has 
 been so fortunate as to have truly educated and truly Chris- 
 tian men for her leaders, she has escaped many evils. 
 
 The Spirit of Fanaticism and the Spirit of Bigotry have 
 many times entered into her, and led her into ways of folly; 
 the spirit of Worldliness and that of Carnality have now and 
 again brought her to the brink of destruction; the spirit of 
 Hypocrisy, of Insincerity, of Shallowness, of Formalism and 
 of Coldness — these have continually laid hold on her and 
 robbed her of her power; the spirit of Skepticism and the 
 spirit of Infidelity have often sought to destroy her;' but in 
 every crisis some Paul, Knox, Luther or Wesley has come 
 forth from the halls of the Christian College and delivered her. 
 
 Without the Christian College the Church would soon be 
 devoid of trained leaders. Ninety-three per cent of all her edu- 
 cated ministers, missionaries, and other workers come from 
 Denominational Colleges; less than seven per cent from tax- 
 supported institutions. This one fact makes the Christian Col- 
 lege a necessity to the Church, and amply repays the Church 
 for all the upkeep of her educational system. 
 
 In a period of Five Years one Christian School, North- 
 western University, sent four-fifths as many foreign mission- 
 aries into the field as all the State Universities in America to- 
 gether. During the same period DePauw and Ohio Wesleyan 
 sent more missionaries than all the State Institutions of the 
 country. 
 
 141 
 
CHRISTIAN EDUCATION 
 
 THE HOPE OF THE NATION 
 
 The Great Task now before the human race is keeping de- 
 mocracy safe for the world and making the world safe for de- 
 mocracy. 
 
 The Notion of the "divine right of kings" to lord it over 
 other people has been a difficult one to eliminate from human 
 governments. Ambition, Pride, Selfishness, on the one hand ; 
 and Ignorance, Indifference, Inertia, on the other, have per- 
 mitted it to live. 
 
 The Building of Democracy is not the task of a summer 
 afternoon. A declaration of independence could be drafted, 
 adopted, signed and published, all within a few days ; but the 
 achieving of the independence it proclaimed has been the 
 labor of centuries. A theoretical democracy could be drawn 
 up with comparative ease; but to bring it down to earth and 
 s'et it up among men — ''hoc opus, hie labor est!" 
 
 In This Great Task the Christian College must perform a 
 large service. The ignorance, indifference and lethargy that 
 have allowed despotism to trample down the rights of men age 
 after age can be driven out only as Christian Education comes 
 in. Democracy can be made safe and successful only as men 
 become enlightened in mind and virtuous in principle. The 
 only hope that there shall ever be such a race of men on the 
 earth is bound up in the Christian College. 
 
 It is Gratifying to know this leaven is at work in America. 
 The President of the United States, seven Justices of the Su- 
 preme Court, many Governors of States, Members of Con- 
 gress, Officers in the Army and Navy, and thousands of lead- 
 ers in industrial and political circles are products of the Chris- 
 tian College. Our Country is what she is today, largely be- 
 cause of the emphasis she has laid upon Christian Education 
 since the day when the Pilgrim Fathers gathered to discuss a 
 Free School System and to found a Christian College. 
 
 142 
 
©iz:; 
 
 P RAY E R 
 
 JUBILEE SERIES 
 NUMBER THREE 
 
 iiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiii 
 
 L I BERTY 
 COLLEGE 
 BULLETIN 
 
 iiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiniiiini 
 
 Libertpitille, Katmindonia, 
 Januars 21, 1918 
 
 Launching Day Number 
 
 l! 
 
 n 
 
 II 
 II 
 
 !l 
 
 ** Cbout too, sail on^ O Ship of State I 
 Sail otit O Union, strong and great I 
 F)umanity, with all its fears, 
 CClitb all its hope of future years, 
 Xs hanging breathless on thy fateT' 
 
The Launching of the Ship 
 
 The program for the Liberty College Educational-Jubilee Cam- 
 paign Provides for Four Outstanding Dates, as follows: 
 
 LAUNCHING SUNDAY, JANUARY 27 
 REVIEW SUNDAY, FEBRUARY 24 
 GLEANING SUNDAY, MARCH 17 
 CLOSING NIGHT. MARCH 21 
 
 NEXT SUNDAY, 
 
 JANUARY 27, 
 
 IS LAUNCHING DAY 
 
 This is the First Red Letter Date in the Campaign for Liberty 
 College. It is the day on which the cause of Christian Education, and 
 especially the cause of Liberty College, will be represented in every 
 Methodist pulpit in the North Star Conference. 
 
 A General Interchange of Pastors has been arranged for Launching 
 Sunday, so that in practically every pulpit a new face will be seen and 
 a new voice will be heard. This arrangement is made, not because 
 pastors can preach on this subject better in a strange pulpit than in 
 their own. This is not generally the case. It is done in order that 
 the cause may be presented in a way varying somewhat from that to 
 which the congregation is accustomed. It is thus possible to profit 
 from the greater interest which the public usually manifests in the 
 message of a new speaker. 
 
 THE PURPOSE 
 
 OF THIS BULLETIN 
 
 Is to State in Brief Fashion some of the principal reasons why this 
 Campaign for a Million Dollars for Liberty College should be launched 
 in this Conference next Sunday. Read it carefully, then go to Church 
 and hear what the speaker has to say. Do not allow the fear of a 
 special collection to keep you away. None will be taken. We venture 
 to say, however, that you will hear something that will interest you. 
 
 144 
 
Six Good Reasons Why this Campaign Should 
 be Launched at this Time 
 
 REASON ONE. FOR THE SAKE OF LIBERTY COLLEGE 
 
 The college greatly needs larger resources. Everything costs more 
 now than it once did. This situation affects Colleges. They pay nearly 
 double for fuel, light, supplies, and labor what they did a dozen years 
 ago. This has made what was an adequate income then, altogether 
 too small an income today. 
 
 The same conditions have made it necessary to pay the faculty 
 better salaries. Forsooth! they are yet so small it is a shame to 
 mention them. Faculty members, as well as others, must meet the 
 ^ increased cost of living. 
 
 College Standards are constantly rising, requiring new Courses, 
 new Equipment, and a better Plant. Everyone knows that all these 
 things cost large sums of money. Yet, unless they be provided, the 
 College cannot keep its place and do its work. 
 
 REASON TWO. FOR THE SAKE OF OUR YOUNG PEOPLE 
 
 Ouf- Youth live in a great and wonderful day. Never was such 
 history written as is being written now. Truly, if ever, "To be living is 
 sublime." Our young people deserve a. complete opportunity to live 
 "abundantly" these days. 
 
 But remember, "lie most lives who thinks most, feels the noblest, 
 acts the best." The men and women who shall be able to act and 
 feel and think after this fashion on the day after tomorrow, will be 
 the ones who will shape the destinies of nations and know the thrill 
 of life abundant. 
 
 Our boys and girls should be enabled to belong to that distinguished 
 company. How can they better prepare to occupy such places than 
 by living in the atmosphere of a Christian College, under the influence 
 of good men who have learned to think, feel and act, after this manner? 
 
 REASON THREE. FOR THE SAKE OF THE CHURCHES 
 
 This Campaign will help the Churches by setting their members 
 to thinking about something bigger than the boundaries of their own 
 neighborhood. It will enlighten them regarding the importance of 
 Education, Stewardship and Prayer. It will give them a truer con- 
 ception of Patriotism. It will help them to converse intelligently upon 
 big topics. All this tends to make them better listeners to a Sunday 
 sermon, and better representatives of the Kingdom of God. 
 
 It will also train them in the power to do things. It is thus that 
 men discover themselves and their talents, and learn the joy of service. 
 Churches will learn the value of team work, and catch the inspiration 
 that comes from having a part in the doing of a hard task, so that 
 large endeavors will never again frighten them as before. 
 
 REASON FOUR. FOR THE SAKE OF THE NORTH STAR 
 
 CONFERENCE 
 
 There are 218 Charges in this Conference. During the past ten 
 years there has been an average annual loss of nine pastors from the 
 ranks of the effective ministry. Death, retirement, removal, and other 
 causes have thinned our members. The Church cannot maintain her 
 present strength unless these vacant places are filled promptly. She 
 cannot increase her power unless the loss is more than met by the gain. 
 , Where is she to turn for young men to recruit her ranks — young 
 men of culture, training and ability to face the issues vital to the 
 Church, to the Factory, the Farm, the Shop? Yes, here they are. But 
 before they are fitted for the sacred office of the ministry they must 
 spend months and years in special preparation. 
 
 145 
 
The Christian College is the one institution able to give them this 
 preparation. If the Church is to have leaders, she must keep the mill 
 grinding. 
 
 REASON FIVE. FOR THE SAKE OF OUR COUNTRY 
 
 ^ What has just been said with reference to the Conference may be 
 said quite as fittingly with reference to the Nation. If America is to 
 do her full share toward making the world safe for democracy, and 
 toward keeping democracy safe for the world, she needs something 
 more than a great Army and Navy; more than immense Wealth and 
 vast Commerce. 
 
 The one thing she needs above all else, and without which all else 
 is in vain, is a race of Men, high-minded, clear-visioned, stout-hearted 
 and strong-willed, the fiber of whose life has been well wrought so 
 that it will stand the test of great emergencies; able men, qualified 
 by long training and rigid discipline to direct enterprises of great 
 moment; men who will not say, "The days are evil," and fold their 
 hands, and acquiesce; but will "stand up, speak out, and boldly in God's 
 name." 
 
 America needs men who are not only skilled in the technique of 
 Economics, Political Science and Social Service, valuable as these 
 things may be, but who are also fitted for leadership in the higher 
 and finer interests in which lies the true strength of Nations as well as 
 of Individuals. Among these are Righteousness, Justice, Humanity 
 and Godliness. 
 
 Men like these are occasionally fitted for their great tasks in the 
 rough School of Experience, with no teacher but the Forest, the 
 Prairie, or the Sea. Now and then — once in a century or two — one 
 steps out from some obscure cabin in the wood to free a nation of 
 slaves or construct a great code of laws. Yet how rare are such 
 instances when compared with the thousands of leaders whose strength 
 of mind and skill of brain have been developed only by long years of 
 systematic training under the direction and with the assistance of the 
 School-Master! 
 
 REASON SIX. FOR THE SAKE OF OUR OWN SOULS 
 
 An ancient Book declares, "He that watereth others shall him- 
 self be watered." No saying needs to be emphasized with greater 
 earnestness at the present time. Too many of us are inclined to work 
 and to pray after the fashion of the old Quaker, whose only thought 
 was of himself and his own. 
 
 No calamity that befalls the children of men is more appalling 
 than that of an ingrowing soul. This calamity threatens us Americans 
 in the present century. Our unprecedented prosperity in temporal 
 things is likely to prove our peril. The love of money is a tenacious 
 root, and when once planted, it is hard to exterminate. When it is 
 permitted to grow in our hearts it soon takes possession of us, body, 
 mind and spirit. It destroys the nobler and finer qualities of our na- 
 tures. It chokes out Generosity, Benevolence, Tenderness, Humility, 
 Charity, Piety, — the things which sweeten and enrich one's life. 
 
 For this reason, it is most important that we keep the channels of 
 our hearts open, and permit our love to flow outward, that our lives 
 may^ grow larger. Like every other element of our natures, the 
 quality of Generosity may be cultivated. Cultivation will encourage 
 its growth, and as it grows, the joy it gives us will be its own exceeding 
 great reward. 
 
 We ought, then, to welcome gladly a great opportunity to do good, 
 partly because of the good we can accomplish, and partly because of 
 the good it will do ourselves. This Educational-Jubilee Campaign may 
 become a means of grace to every one of us who will have it so. 
 Let us study its Purpose with Prayer, and enter into its Plan with 
 Thanksgiving. 
 
 146 
 
^«^r^B|BlHiii»MMHl 
 
 ^ 
 
 illlllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllliHTOl 
 
 PRAYER 
 
 JUBILEE SERIES 
 NUMBER FOUR 
 
 iliiiiililliiiiiiiiiiiliiiiilliiillllilillliiiiliiililiiiiii; 
 
 LIBERTY 
 COLLEGE 
 BULLETIN 
 
 iiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiii^ 
 
 Libertpville, Kalmindonia, 
 January 31, 1918 
 
 QUESTIONNAIRE 
 NUMBER 
 
 Cbucational Jubilee Campaisn 
 
 HEREIN IS FOUND AN ANSWER 
 
 TO THE QUESTION YOU HAVE 
 
 HAD IN MIND 
 
 Wm 
 
 I I I mm I I iiiiiMiiiiiiiiiii II I I HIM I I I I I Ml 
 
I. What is the Educational- Jubilee? 
 
 It commemorates the 400th anniversary of the 
 birth of Protestantism, the 150th anniversary of the 
 founding of the Methodist Episcopal Church, and the 
 50th anniversary of the Board of Education of the 
 Methodist Episcopal Church. It undertakes the spirit- 
 ual reawakening of the great church through its edu- 
 cational media. 
 
 It is a movement on the part of the Methodist Epis- 
 copal Church to emphasize the value of her schools 
 and colleges, and to secure adequate endowment for 
 them. 
 
 II. Of what interest is this organization to us? 
 
 It has come to assist Liberty College in the spiritual 
 uplift of its constituency and in raising $1,000,000 for 
 new endowment and equipment. It places at our dis- 
 posal the services of men who have had much experi- 
 ence, and who have been successful in securing funds 
 for this and other similar causes. 
 
 III. How is the campaign conducted? 
 
 Publicity, Organization, and Prayer are its three 
 fundamentals. The publicity program will be carried 
 forward by a publicity specialist, with headquarters at 
 the Jubilee office at Libertyville. The organization will 
 be in charge of a local campaign committee of which 
 Judge C. W. Lynch is chairman, and E. R. Burkholder 
 is secretary. The committee will be assisted by Dr. 
 U. B. Good, one of the Jubilee Secretaries. The pro- 
 gram of Prayer will be participated in by all the pray- 
 ing folks of the Conference, and by many of other 
 churches and communities. 
 
 IV. Will not this campaign conflict with the Liberty Loan? 
 
 No. First, because there is plenty of money to 
 abundantly meet both claims. Second, because it is 
 possible to make your dollars do a double duty. Buy 
 Liberty Bonds — all you can afford. Then pay your 
 subscription with your bonds — no more money is re- 
 quired. 
 
 V. Is there special urgency for the campaign at this time ? 
 
 Yes. The demands upon the college have never 
 been so great as now ; the need for trained leaders has 
 148 
 
never been so imperative ; and the necessity for main- 
 taining the base lines of democracy and civilization has 
 never before been so urgent as at the present time. 
 
 VI. What is a Liberty College? 
 
 It is a standard College under the auspices of the 
 Methodist Episcopal Church. It was founded at Lib- 
 erty ville, Kalmindonia, in 1892. 
 
 VII. What is the present enrollment? 
 
 There are 483 regular college students, besides 87 
 who are pursuing special subjects. 
 
 VIII. What can be said of the Alumni? 
 
 They number 1,159. Among them are 134 minis- 
 ters of the Gospel, 27 foreign missionaries, 76 lawyers, 
 8 judges, 43 physicians, 4 college presidents, and 3 
 governors of states. State legislatures have included 
 13 ; 5 are members of Congress ; two are United States 
 Senators ; one a member of the Supreme Court ; and 
 one is a foreign embassador ; while more than 400 have 
 become teachers in colleges, universities and high 
 schools. Others occupy prominent places in nearly 
 every sphere of life. 
 
 IX. What equipment has the college? 
 
 The plant consists of an administration building, a 
 library, a dormitory, a science hall, a recitation building 
 and a heating plant. There is a productive endowment 
 of $400,000. 
 
 X. Why does Liberty College need more money now? 
 
 Because it is unable either to make ends meet on the 
 present income, or to provide adequate salaries for the 
 best qualified teachers. For the honor of Methodism, 
 too, the program of the college must be enlarged and 
 buildings erected to better care for its needs. 
 
 XI. What will a million dollars enable the college to do? 
 
 To more than double its endowment; to erect a 
 Physics laboratory, a boys' dormitory, and a recita- 
 tion building ; and to thoroughly renovate and modern- 
 ize the old buildings. Also, to add a Department of 
 Bible; employ a special physical director; avoid an 
 annual deficit; and to maintain an honorable place 
 among the leading colleges of America. 
 149 
 
XII. What serious consequences would follow a failure of 
 this campaign? 
 
 It would mean a necessary curtailment of the ex- 
 penses of the institution. This would have to be ef- 
 fected by dismissing some of the faculty, decreasing 
 the number of courses, and reducing the outgo in 
 every way possible. This would undoubtedly result 
 in the loss of many students, who would go to better 
 equipped schools, and in consequent decline in the 
 prestige and usefulness of the college. 
 
 XIII. Is it reasonable to ask the people of this Conference for 
 
 a million dollars at this time? 
 
 There are 118,432 members of the Methodist Epis- 
 copal Church in the North Star Conference. According 
 to the United States Government statistics the average 
 per capita income in America a few years ago was about 
 $400. It is probably fifty per cent greater now. On 
 the basis of $400, however, the income of our Methodist 
 families is the enormous sum of $47,372,800. Is it un- 
 reasonable to ask God's folks, to whom He has en- 
 truste'd so much, to devote l/237th part of their income 
 for five years to the great work of Christian education? 
 
 XIV. How will this Campaign benefit the Church? 
 
 In various ways. It will serve to make the people 
 more intelligent in every way, especially regarding 
 the service this college may render the Nation and the 
 Kingdom. It will train the laymen for better service, 
 and organize them for team work. It will uncover and 
 develop many an undreamed-of talent, now lying dor- 
 mant. It will turn the attention of numberless young 
 people in the direction of higher education. It will 
 make possible for the Church of the future a better and 
 stronger leadership. 
 
 XV. What is the prospect of success? 
 
 The interest is far-reaching ; everybody seems will- 
 ing to help ; therefore success may be confidently ex- 
 pected. All righteousness, justice, precedent and Jubi- 
 lee experience point to success. 
 
P RAY E R 
 
 JUBILEE SERIES 
 NUMBER FIVE 
 
 iiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiii 
 
 L IBERTY 
 COLLEGE 
 BULLETIN 
 
 iiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiii) 
 
 Libertpville, Kalmindonia, 
 Februarp 9, 1918 
 
 OLD UNIVERSITY HALL. HAMLINE UNIVERSITY, 
 ST. PAUL. MINN. 
 
 Where Shall 
 
 I Bestow 
 JatV Goods ? 
 
 if"— «— 
 
 ■•— «i 
 
WE HAVE PLENTY OF MONEY 
 
 Among all the nations of today America is the most fa- 
 vored in temporal things. The Comptroller of the Currency- 
 stated in 1916 that the total income of the people of the United 
 States for that year would probably exceed forty billions of 
 money. For 1917 it was undoubtedly twenty billions more. 
 
 Bank clearings, savings accounts, and holdings in stocks 
 and bonds have steadily mounted upward. The value of real 
 estate and other property has constantly increased. America 
 has become the money center of the world. 
 
 In this general prosperity each of us has some greater or 
 smaller share. With this increase in our wealth comes a cor- 
 responding increase in our responsibility. Hence the impor- 
 tance of this question: 
 
 WHAT SHALL WE DO WITH OUR MONEY? 
 
 One of the Jubilee Secretaries has been heard many times 
 to say, "We must do something with our money." And in 
 the same speech he usually added, "Some things are worth 
 more than others." These two platitudes are worthy of our 
 careful thought. 
 
 "We must do something with our money." Shall we hoard 
 it, or squander it, or invest it? Shall we hide it where it can 
 do nothing but feed our avarice, or foolishly throw it to the 
 winds where it will leave no trace save the marks of dissipa- 
 tion, or shall we build it into some enduring monument that 
 may stand to bless man forever ? 
 
 These are important questions for every one of us to face, 
 whether we be rich or poor. In "Doing something with our 
 money," it is well to keep clearly in mind that "Some things 
 are worth more than others," and to weigh carefully the 
 worth of the thing that we buy. 
 
 A GOOD THING TO DO WITH OUR MONEY 
 
 In this day, as never before, one is able to accomplish great 
 things for God and man through the simple and convenient 
 method of writing a check. The means have been prepared 
 whereby money can fly to the ends of the earth as on the wings 
 of the wind, and work for us in a hundred ways impossible to 
 ourselves. So many such avenues await that no one need lack 
 
 152 
 
for opportunity to invest himself and his means in worthy- 
 enterprises. 
 
 Among them all none is more worthy of consideration, nor 
 does any offer a richer satisfaction and fruitage, than Christian 
 Education. For the earnest man who regards himself as a 
 steward of his Lord's goods, and is seeking to place his money 
 where it will yield most profitable returns, this is an ideal in- 
 vestment. One can well afford to grow enthusiastic over it. 
 
 A PROFITABLE INVESTMENT 
 
 Education costs money, and educated men are worth money 
 to the community. Not only hopeful idealists, but hard- 
 headed business men as well, realize that whoever educates 
 a man makes him worth more to his time. John Knox was 
 right when he declared that every scholar is something added 
 to the riches of the commonwealth. 
 
 The United States Bureau of Education is authority for the 
 statement that a common school increases a man's produc- 
 tive ability fifty per cent, a high school education one hun- 
 dred per cent, and a college education from two to three hun- 
 dred per cent. In what other way will the investment of so 
 little money yield such a large return? 
 
 According to an article in the "Saturday Evening Post," 
 a large manufacturing concern noted the progress of its em- 
 ployes for a period of years. The record showed that ninety 
 per cent of the college men made good, while only ten per 
 cent of the non-college men succeeded. 
 
 AN ENDURING MEMORIAL 
 
 Monuments of marble and tablets of bronze are failing 
 memorials. They crumble and are lost. People forget the 
 words engraved upon them. They are powerless to perpetuate 
 a name. Monuments built of living souls and names engraved 
 upon human hearts, however, are immortal. 
 
 John Harvard, of Boston Town, had a modest fortune, and 
 might have built a ship, bought a county, or lived at. ease all 
 his days. Against the protests of the wise ones he decided 
 to invest his money in a Christian College. The verdict of 
 three centuries pronounces him wise above his fellows. Ships, 
 mansions, sumptuous feasts — where would they be now? 
 
 153 
 
Harvard College will stand for generations, a monument and 
 a fountain of life. 
 
 And when the buildings themselves shall have crumbled 
 to dust, 
 
 "The choir invisible 
 Of those immortal dead who live again 
 In lives made better by their influence," 
 
 will still be singing the praises of the man who chose not to 
 invest his money in selfish indulgence, but to spend it for the 
 enlightenment of his race. 
 
 A LIKE OPPORTUNITY 
 
 Is now presented to us for investing some of our dollars 
 in a similar institution. 
 
 For more than a quarter of a century Liberty College has 
 been doing a great work on a small capital. The changing 
 times demand that the capital be now increased in order that 
 she may be able to meet the larger responsibilities of the hour. 
 
 Her need is our opportunity. She invites us to invest in a 
 safe enterprise, and to place a portion of our money where no 
 moth or rust will corrupt, nor thief break through and steal. 
 This is a permanent enterprise also, and it will still be earn- 
 ing dividends more valuable than the gold of Ophir long after 
 we rest from our labors. 
 
PRAYER 
 
 JUBILEE SERIES 
 NUMBER SIX 
 
 ^ 
 
 iiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiii 
 
 LIBERTY 
 COLLEGE 
 BULLETIN 
 
 Jllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllll! 
 
 Liberti^ville, Kalmindonia, 
 Febmari) 19, 1918 
 
 l^ebiebj ^untrap i^umber 
 
 South Entrance, Main Buildinsr. College of Liberal Arts, 
 University of Southern California 
 
 Si 
 
 Faint not, my soul, nor stay 
 Enslaved by yesterday. 
 Behold, an open door! 
 Its threshold crossed, before 
 
 Thine eyes, enchanted stand 
 Hills of the promised land 
 Where, if thou wilt be free, 
 Shall thy tomorrow be. 
 
 fS 
 
NEXT SUNDAY, FEBRUARY 24 
 IS REVIEW SUNDAY 
 
 Just Four Weeks will have passed next Sunday since the 
 launching of the campaign for Liberty College. It is well for 
 us to pause at this point just long enough to read the log, take 
 a sounding, and encourage or exhort one another for the re- 
 maining days of the "voyage." If we find facts that are en- 
 couraging, they will strengthen our faith. If we find a situ- 
 ation that is alarming, it will serve to spur us on to more earn- 
 est endeavor. 
 
 A MATTER OF IMPORTANCE 
 
 It Is Fitting, also at this time, that we call special attention 
 to the third word in the Jubilee trilogy — Prayer. There is 
 danger that in the hurry of our busy days we shall neglect 
 this supreme thing. More depends on it than upon anything 
 else. It is not by might nor by power ; not by publicity nor by 
 organization, that great victories are won for the Kingdom. 
 It is by Prayer. 
 
 This campaign is one for righteousness, for intelligence, 
 for strong manhood, for true democracy, and for virile Chris- 
 tianity. There is no royal road, no easy way, by which we may 
 arrive at these great achievements. They come not, save by 
 prayer and consecrated endeavor. 
 
 Shall We Pray then while we work ! Pray for Divine Lead- 
 ership, which alone can insure victory! Pray for a Vision of 
 the great opportunity which lies before us ! Pray for Determi- 
 nation to see this campaign through, cost what it may ! Pray 
 that the result of this campaign may be the Joy of a New Spir- 
 itual Blessing in your own life, and in every Charge, in every 
 Home, and in every heart in all this Conference! Pray that 
 Liberty College may be fully equipped and prepared to take 
 
 156 
 
care of the ever-growing procession of young people who 
 knock at her portals and seek within her halls the help and in- 
 spiration needed for the solution of their life problems! 
 
 SO MUCH HAS BEEN ACCOMPLISHED 
 
 Before the Campaign was formally launched on January 
 27th, a great deal of preliminary work had been done. The 
 College authorities and the Jubilee workers had laid car.eful 
 plans and had thoroughly organized their forces. They had 
 also diligently cultivated the field, so that hundreds of friends 
 were in sympathy with the movement and ready to co-operate 
 in it. Conditional subscriptions had also been secured, aggre- 
 gating $233,500. 
 
 Since Launching Sunday this business of cultivation has 
 been going steadily forward, and the business of writing sub- 
 scriptions has likewise been progressing satisfactorily, so that 
 at the present time, 10 A. M., February 18th, there are on file 
 at the Jubilee office bona fide subscriptions to the amount of 
 $487,000, all given subject to the condition that a full million 
 dollars be subscribed by midnight of March 21st. These 
 pledges have been arriving at a rate which gives us great con- 
 fidence that on next Sunday morning your pastor will be able 
 to announce that $600,000 has been subscribed. 
 
 A LITTLE CONFIDENTIAL CHAT 
 
 Now you are Saying, "Splendid ! Splendid !" And so it is. 
 But the object of this Bulletin is not merely to get you to ap- 
 plaud. It has a deeper purpose, and, if we may, we would 
 like to sit down beside you in the corner by the fireplace, and 
 have a little heart-to-heart talk with you on this subject of 
 the College and the Campaign. 
 
 So, First of All, this fact : If $600,000 shall have been sub- 
 scribed by next Sunday, it will have been subscribed by a very 
 few people — not over forty. One man has given $100,000. 
 Four others have given a total of $200,000, and 23 others have 
 
 157 
 
given the remaining $187,000 which has been subscribed. 
 If a dozen more, as we expect, shall give $113,000 before Sun- 
 day, then forty folks will have given $600,000. 
 
 Now Let Us Draw Closer together, for we have some- 
 thing to whisper very softly in your ear. We are devoutly 
 thankful for these splendid gifts and these good friends. With- 
 out a few souls possessed of such generosity and such bank 
 accounts, an undertaking of this magnitude could not succeed. 
 But the Campaign for Liberty College is not to be a rich man's 
 game only. No, indeed ! It is a privilege too sacred to belong 
 to a few. And so the poorest little child that sells papers on the 
 street, and the humblest widow whose wrinkled hands scrub 
 floors for her daily bread, may share that privilege with the 
 millionaire on the Avenue. 
 
 Now It May Be you have supposed you could have no share 
 in this Campaign. If such has been your idea, put the notion 
 far from you. You are to have a part. We have been talking 
 to you a little about Prayer. In that important feature you 
 may share as largely as you will. 
 
 And Then You Can Help by speaking a good word for the 
 College and the Campaign among your friends, and telling 
 them of this little chat we are having together. Perhaps some 
 of them are not near enough to overhear what we are saying. 
 
 And Finally, even though you be one of God's "LITTLE 
 ONES" in a financial way, let us say once more that the door 
 is open wide for you to come in with your wealthy neighbor, 
 and lay your gift, however small, on God's altar, and thus, by 
 investing something of your substance in this Institution of 
 Learning, Culture, and Christian Citizenship, you may per- 
 petuate your influence and extend your life for years and gen- 
 erations after we shall have passed on. 
 
 Will You not Say a Prayer? 
 
 Will You not Speak a Word? 
 
 Will You not Bring a Gift? 
 158 
 
m 
 
 PRAYER 
 
 JUBILEE SERIES 
 NUMBER SEVEN 
 
 iiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiii 
 
 LIBERTY 
 COLLEGE 
 BULLETIN 
 
 lllllllllllllllllllllllilllllHIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIII 
 
 Libertf^ville, Kalmindonia, 
 March /, 1918 
 
 Christian Patriotism Dumber 
 
 The world must be made safe 
 
 for democraci). 
 Democraci^ must be kept safe 
 
 for the world. 
 
 THE EDUCATIONAL-JUBILEE is a movement on the 
 part of the Church to raise $30,000,000 for Christian 
 Education by June 30, 1918. The wisdom of un- 
 dertaking this program at the present time has been 
 questioned by some good people, because of the demands 
 the war is making upon us. The movement has been 
 stigmatized as unpatriotic for the same reason. We be- 
 lieve these criticisms to be sincere, although based upon 
 erroneous ideas as to the true meaning of this movement. 
 We will therefore undertake in this Bulletin to show in 
 three answers that the Jubilee is Patriotic. 
 
 m 
 
Answer the First 
 
 The Educational-Jubilee is Patriotic because it is helping 
 to make the Winning of the War a possibility. 
 
 The War is being waged not so much by Brute Force as by 
 Mind Force. The Foe is highly intelligent, skilled, cunning 
 and ruthless. His warfare is the product of an unparalleled 
 acuteness of intellect. His weapons are the fruit of unending 
 hours of scientific research. 
 
 As Mind Force is Waging the War, we must rely upon 
 Mind Force to Win the War. If America is to meet her re- 
 sponsibility in this fateful hour, she must not be wanting in 
 brain power. She must raise up Men of Mind, Men of Re- 
 source, Men of Initiative, to deliver Humanity from the jaws 
 of Death. 
 
 "There will be men in abundance to fight in the trenches, 
 but there will be a dearth of officers, engineers, and men of 
 scientific knowledge .and skill in the industries, in transporta- 
 tion, and in many places where skill and daring are just as 
 necessary to success as in the trenches." — United States Com- 
 missioner of Education, P. P. Claxton. 
 
 "It would seriously impair America's prospect of success 
 in this War if the supply of highly-trained men were unneces- 
 sarily diminished." — President Woodrow Wilson. 
 
 Now it is well known that "skilled men," "highly-trained 
 men," do not groAV on bushes nor fall down from the sky. If 
 we are to have them when we are called upon to meet the 
 emergencies which we must surely face in these crucial days, 
 we must prepare and develop them. The only agencies that 
 can produce them in any large numbers are the Schools and 
 Colleges of the land. 
 
 So, because it seeks to reinforce these Institutions in this 
 hour of stress and necessity, we maintain that 
 
 THE JUBILEE IS PATRIOTIC 
 
 160 
 
Answer the Second 
 
 The Educational-Jubilee is Patriotic because it is help- 
 ing to make the Winning of the War Worthwhile. 
 
 This great struggle is in reality The Idea of Democracy 
 defending itself against the murderous intent of The Idea of 
 Autocracy. It is the death grapple between these two Sys- 
 tems of Government. It will be waged until The Idea of De- 
 mocracy shall have completely supplanted The Idea of Autoc- 
 racy. 
 
 When that great day shall have come there will still remain 
 to be answered a question of the gravest importance to Man- 
 kind : 
 
 What Kind of an Idea of Democracy 
 Shall Prevail in America and the World? 
 
 Shall it be the Democracy founded upon Justice, Right- 
 eousness and Liberty, principles which true men everywhere 
 hold dear, and which we believe it to be the "inalienable right" 
 of mankind everywhere to enjoy ? Or shall it be an Anti-Chris- 
 tian Democracy, a hideous reign of selfishness and lawlessness, 
 founded upon the fallacious theory that the World owes every 
 man a living, but that no man owes the World anything? 
 Shall its method be ruthless revolution or peaceful develop- 
 ment? It will be one or the other. 
 
 The advocates of such a system are lurking in every corner, 
 ready to spring up and seize the reins of Government the 
 moment they are released from the mailed fist of Mars. The 
 question stares us in the face. Shall these men, controlled by 
 hot passions and insane notions of Liberty, make the Day of 
 Peace more intolerable than the Day of War, or shall strong 
 men be ready, clear of head, stout of heart, and firm of hand, 
 to direct the destinies of Mankind? 
 
 Because it is helping to make ready such Men of Power 
 against the Hour of Need, we again maintain that 
 
 THE JUBILEE IS PATRIOTIC 
 
 161 
 
Answer the Third 
 
 The Educational-Jubilee is Patriotic because it is preparing 
 to Meet the Tremendous Issues that will arise after the War 
 is Won. 
 
 The gigantic struggle of today is an effort to break down a 
 system of Government whose cruelty and tyranny are un- 
 endurable. The long, long labor of many tomorrows will be 
 to gather up the fragments of broken connections, shattered 
 customs, and shaken civilization, and to construct a social and 
 political order in which Justice and Brotherhood shall be es- 
 tablished. 
 
 The work of demolition is costing millions of lives and bil- 
 lions of treasure; the work of construction is always more 
 costly than that of destruction. Justice and Brotherhood can- 
 not be established in the laws and customs of men with a wave 
 of the hand or the passing of a resolution. That long labor of 
 many days will not be the task of the street loafer, the soap- 
 box orator, or the corner grocery philosopher who is able to 
 solve off-hand all the profundities of the universe. 
 
 No, that labor must be performed by men who have 
 been prepared by long processes of training to become masters 
 of themselves and masters of the Truth. There is only one 
 Foundation on which an enduring structure can be built, 
 whether it be the character of a man or of a nation. That 
 Foundation is the eternal principle of Right. It was expressed 
 in the life of the Man of Galilee. Those who are to have the 
 glory and the pain of rebuilding the World must be men who 
 stand upon that Foundation — not Scholars, only; not States- 
 men, only; but Christians, also. Such men are developed in 
 Christian Schools. 
 
 And so, because it is for the saving of the Colleges, for the 
 saving of the Nation, for the saving of Democracy, and for 
 the saving of Humanity, we emphasize once more 
 
 THE PATRIOTISM OF THE JUBILEE 
 162 
 
P RAY E R 
 
 JUBILEE SERIES 
 NUMBER EIGHT 
 
 ^^ 
 
 IIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIEIIIIIIIIIIIIIIlllllllllllllll- 
 
 LIBERT Y 
 COLLEGE 
 BULLETIN 
 
 iiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiii' 
 
 Libertgville, Kalmindonia, 
 March 11, 1918 
 
 GLEANING SUNDAY 
 
 Hall of Liberal Art^, West Virginia Wesleoan 
 
 NEXT SUNDAY, 
 
 MARCH 17th, 
 
 IS GLEANING SUNDAY 
 
 Gather up the fragments that remain that nothing be lost 
 > ' M M » 
 
NEXT SUNDAY, MARCH 17th, 
 IS GLEANING SUNDAY 
 
 What is Gleaning Sunday ? 
 
 ■ IT IS THE DAY when for the last time during the Edu- 
 cational-Jubilee Campaign the cause of Liberty College 
 will be presented in the public congregations of the 
 North Star Conference. 
 
 IT IS THE DAY when thrilling stories will be related in 
 hundreds of pulpits — stories of the College ; stories of 
 the home ; stories of the Campaign ; stories of achieve- 
 ment ; stories of sacrifice ; stories of service. 
 
 IT IS THE DAY when your pastor will cheer your heart 
 by announcing that over $800,000 has been subscribed 
 for Liberty College. 
 
 IT IS THE DAY when the only public subscription of the 
 entire Campaign will be taken. 
 
 IT IS THE DAY when all who have subscribed will be of- 
 fered the privilege of giving a little more. 
 
 IT IS THE DAY when those who have not yet subscribed 
 will be given the opportunity of helping to realize the 
 greatest program ever undertaken by this Conference. 
 
 IT IS THE DAY when everybody — rich or poor, master 
 and servant, old and young, great and small — may share 
 in the glory of the Jubilee. 
 
 What Will the Victory Mean ? 
 
 IT WILL MEAN the placing of a time-honored College on 
 a firm foundation, and the assurance of its usefulness 
 in the future. 
 
 IT WILL MEAN that Methodism will continue to lead in 
 the cause of higher Christian Education. 
 
 IT WILL MEAN the opening of the door to a larger and 
 better life for hundreds of young people in our state. 
 
 IT WILL MEAN a trained Christian leadership for the 
 Church and for the Nation in the years to come. 
 164 
 
How has Gleaning Day Succeeded? 
 
 It Has Succeeded in interesting thousands of people in our 
 Schools and Colleges, and in relating them in a definite way to 
 these Institutions which are the primary Spiritual assets of 
 our day. 
 
 It Has Succeeded in enlisting a great host of men and 
 women, boys and girls, in the army of educated Christians. 
 The great majority of these would otherwise have gone 
 through life unmindful of their share in the world enter- 
 prises of Christianity. 
 
 It Has Succeeded in gathering hundreds of thousands of 
 dollars in both large and small amounts, for the enriching of 
 our Institutions of higher learning, thus helping to build up 
 the Kingdom of Heaven. 
 
 It Has Succeeded in saving the day in numerous Campaigns 
 by turning the tide which threatened a dismal defeat, and 
 making possible a glorious victory. 
 
 By Way of Illustration 
 
 Gleaning Sunday has been a feature of the Jubilee Move- 
 ment from the beginning, and was observed in practically every 
 development. From the half hundred instances that might be 
 related the following dozen are selected. Such a record is 
 surely ample justification of Gleaning Sunday. 
 
 On Gleaning Sunday — 
 
 West Virginia Wesleyan gathered $70,000 
 
 Wyoming Seminary 88,000 
 
 Iowa Wesleyan 50,000 
 
 Simpson College 70,000 
 
 Upper Iowa Composite Campaign 100,000 
 
 Morningside College (with heavy rain 
 
 and electrical storm all day) 22,000 
 
 Cazenovia Seminary 40,000 
 
 Baker University . 55,000 
 
 Southwestern College 75,000 
 
 University of Southern California 125,000 
 
 Hamline University 60,000 
 
 All-Wisconsin Campaign 50,000 
 
 What Ought We to Do About It? 
 
 TWO THINGS we ought to do. We ought to Pray. We 
 ought to Act. In the closing days of this Campaign we 
 ought to rally to its cause as we have not yet done. 
 165 
 
FRIEND OF CHRISTIAN EDUCATION, you love old 
 Liberty College, and you believe mightily in the work 
 it is doing. It would be a painful memory to you should 
 this servant of the Church not be rescued at this time 
 for a future of still larger service. 
 
 MEMBER OF METHODISM, you love the Church, and 
 you believe in all her splendid enterprises. You would 
 regret it, should she fail in the face of so momentous a 
 responsibility and so gracious an opportunity as this. 
 
 CHRISTIAN FATHER AND MOTHER, you would see 
 a shadow fall across your doorway if this college were 
 not kept open and made strong to receive and care for 
 your sons and daughters when they come to her. Some- 
 thing of the brightness would fade from your home, and 
 something of the promise from your prospects if Liberty 
 College were not endowed now to help you in the build- 
 ing of your future. 
 
 IT COULDN'T BE DONE 
 
 Somebody said that it couldn't be done, 
 
 But he with a chuckle replied, 
 That **Maybe it couldn't," but he would be one 
 
 Who wouldn't say so till he'd tried. 
 So he buckled right in, with the trace of a grin. 
 
 And if he worried, he hid it. 
 He started to sing as he tackled the thing 
 
 That couldn't be done, and he did it. 
 
 Somebody scoffed : "O, you'll never do that. 
 
 At least no one ever has done it." 
 But he took off his coat and he took off his hat. 
 
 And the first thing we knew he'd begun it. 
 With the lift of his chin, and a bit of a grin. 
 
 Without any doubting or quiddit : 
 He started to sing as he tackled the thing 
 
 That couldn't be done, and he did it. 
 
 There are thousands to tell you it cannot be done; 
 
 There are thousands to phophesy failure : 
 There are thousands to point out to you, one by one, 
 
 The dangers that wait to assail you. 
 But just buckle in, with a bit of a grin, 
 
 Then take off your coat and go to it : 
 Just start in to sing as you tackle the thing 
 
 That "cannot be done" — and you'll do it. 
 166 
 
Cbucatinnal Jubilee Campaign 
 
 The Educational-Jubilee Campaign for Liberty College came up to 
 Gleaning Day with the most thorough and painstaking preparation 
 made. Seemingly nothing had been left undone. The day was beauti- 
 ful. All District Superintendents, and nearly all Pastors, did their best» 
 
 The Result was gratifying. Pledged from the Conference at large, 
 $85,000, and $23700 from Libertyville. This, added to the grand total 
 of $832,400 at the checking of reports Saturday night, and supple- 
 mented by the aftermath of the four days following, made the record 
 at midnight, Thursday, March 21st, to read $1,078,673. Since that hour 
 other pledges have arrived, swelling the total, as this Bulletin goes 
 to press Friday night, to the glorious sum of $1,146,208. 
 
 It has been a labor of love and service of sacrificial heroism. All 
 honor to that great company of devoted people whose vision of Chris- 
 tian Education led them to join in this splendid achievement. 
 
 WE THANK YOU 
 To All Who have contributed to this great Success, Greetings: 
 
 In the name of the thousands of young men and women who, in the 
 years ahead, will find help and inspiration in Liberty College, 
 
 WE THANK YOU 
 
 On behalf of the Trustees, to whom has been committed the task 
 of caring for and building up this great institution, 
 
 WE THANK YOU 
 
 On behalf of the Faculty — that body of devoted Christian Teachers, 
 whose work will be made of greater influence by your generosity, 
 
 WE THANK YOU 
 
 In the name of Him "Whose we are and Whom we serve," and the 
 coming of Whose Kingdom you have helped advance, 
 
 WE THANK YOU 
 
 (Signed) Aristides J. Huestis, 
 
 President. 
 WHOSE VICTORY IS THIS? 
 
 1. It belongs to the thousands of loyal Methodists and their friends 
 who have given this great sum out of many a meager purse, with 
 devotion, and prayers, and tears. It belongs to other thousands who 
 could bring no gift of gold, but whose hearts were equally loyal, and 
 whose prayers and tears were equally precious. 
 
 It Is The People's Victory 
 
 2. It belongs to the District Superintendents, the Group Leaders, 
 and the Pastors who, from their scant incomes, have devoted so gen- 
 erous a share to this great work, that their people might not lack for a 
 good example, and that their own hearts might be made glad for the 
 sacrifice; and who disregarding personal taste and inclination, have 
 labored so heroically through cold, and storm, and weariness, that 
 the Cause might not fail. 
 
 It Is The Preachers* Victory 
 
 168 
 
3. It belongs to the Special Workers who came from many places 
 to help the College in its hour of need. To do this they were obliged, 
 to leave their own fields of labor and lay down important responsibili- 
 ties, often involving inconvenience, discomfort, and even unkind crit- 
 icism. They came willingly, however, and devoted themselves un- 
 tiringly to the task. 
 
 It Is The Helpers' Victory 
 
 4. It belongs to the President, the Trustees, the Campaign Com- 
 mittee and the Executive Committee, whose unfailing courage and 
 large faith dared to inaugurate this stupendous task, who have put 
 their very life into the battle, and have furnished the sinews of war. 
 They did not lose heart when others doubted, and they stood firm 
 when difficulties were many. 
 
 It Is Old Liberty's Victory 
 
 5. It belongs to the Educational-Jubilee, represented by earnest 
 leaders who gave themselves with no other thought than the glory 
 of Christ and the triumph of His Kingdom. 
 
 It Is The Jubilee's Victory 
 
 WHAT DOES THIS VICTORY SIGNIFY? 
 First: The Future of Liberty College is Guaranteed. 
 
 This does not mean that it will never need any more money, or that 
 she will never ask for any more. She will probably ask for money in 
 increasing amounts. This Victory means that the College is now 
 where it can do its work in an efficient way, that money will now flow 
 toward its coffers more readily, and that it will be able to expand to 
 meet the demands the future will make upon it. 
 
 Second: The Lives of Many People Were Developed. 
 
 All who have participated in the Campaign, both Donors and Workers, 
 have entered upon a larger life. Every one who has shared in the 
 labor and helped to bear the burden has come to a consciousness of 
 power for achievement and service never known before. The effort 
 was worth many times its cost, because of the lives it helped. 
 
 Third: The Cause of Christian Education Was Strengthened. 
 
 The subject has been preached about, and ttlked about, and read 
 about, and thought about, more during these weeks than .during many 
 years previous. Many who had never given the subject a serious 
 thought, and regarded it as a matter entirely outside their concerm 
 have come to see how great a bearing it has upon their lives, even 
 though they be far removed from direct association with college life. 
 
 Fourth: A Nev/ Devotion to Liberty College Was Born. 
 
 The Methodists of North Star Conference are better acquainted with 
 their School than they ever were before. They realize her struggles 
 and victories, her merits and her problems, her past achievements, her 
 present good work, and her future possibilities as never before. Hence- 
 forth Liberty College will have the intelligent and loyal support of 
 a great army of new friends who realize that this State has an in- 
 fluence of unmeasured value in the intellectual, moral and spiritual in- 
 fluence of this great School. 
 
 169 
 
SOME CONGRATULATORY MESSAGES 
 From the Resident Bishop 
 
 President Aristides J. Huestis, 
 Liberty College, 
 
 Libertyville, Kalmindonia. 
 
 My dear Dr. Huestis: 
 
 Congratulations upon the wonderful victory. Liberty College has 
 been saved for service. I hope the same devotion of the ministers and 
 Churches will continue to win greater triumphs in the North Star 
 Conference. Yours ever, 
 
 (Signed) William F. McDowell, 
 President Educational-Jubilee Commission. 
 
 From the Chairman of the Jubilee Executive Committee 
 
 President Aristides J. Huestis, 
 Liberty College, 
 
 Libertyville, Kalmindonia. 
 
 My dear Dr. Huestis: 
 
 It is a great delight to me that after these months of consultation, 
 planning, outlining, hoping, praying and trusting we have come to the 
 realization of your dream. Tonight Liberty College holds pledges 
 aggregating more than a million dollars, the result of your intensive 
 Educational-Jubilee Movement, just closed. 
 
 It was a great and worthy undertaking. It was accomplished amid 
 a glorious wave of spiritual opportunity for your College and your 
 State, and my concern is that Liberty College may achieve prompt 
 and speedy progress. Faithfully and fraternally, 
 
 (Signed) Thomas Nicholson, Chairman. 
 
 Educational-Jubilee Executive Committee. 
 
 From the Board of Education 
 
 Twelve O'clock Noon, 
 
 March 25, 1918. 
 President Aristides J. Huestis, 
 Liberty College, * 
 
 Libertyville, Kalmindonia. 
 
 My dear Dr. Huestis: 
 
 I have your wire of last night announcing the triumph of your Edu- 
 cational-Jubilee undertaking for a million dollars, with a comfortable 
 margin. The achievements of the Jubilee have been a constant sur- 
 prise to me; they have challenged my wonder and admiration. Know- 
 ing something of the circumstances and conditions of Kalmindonia, 
 I regard your achievement as nothing short of marvelous. The out- 
 standing opportunity of Liberty College, recognized by educators 
 throughout the country, makes me rejoice all the more in your great 
 victory. Please accept my congratulations. 
 
 Very respectfully, 
 
 (Signed) Abram W. Harris, 
 
 Corresponding Secretary. 
 
 170 
 
From the Director 
 
 March 22, 1918. 
 President Aristides J. Huestis, 
 Liberty College, 
 
 Libertyville, Kalmindonia. 
 
 My dear President Huestis: 
 
 Hail the glad day! Hail, and onward march! God be praised, 
 God be praised and all His good folks in the North Star Conference 
 be thanked. Such thanks are due many outside that Conference, 
 Alumni, former students, and others. 
 
 Your dream was a vision, your faith was indomitable, your courage 
 was unbroken, your Faculty and Trustees were dependable, the mem- 
 bers of the Conference responded in such a way that they were a real 
 joy, and the Jubilee organization as a composite whole was equal to 
 every difficulty. 
 
 Given publicity, organization, and prayer, in the hands of such 
 hosts as I have mentioned above, the Jubilee System and forces are 
 invincible. 
 
 I congratulate you with all my heart. 
 
 Faithfully as always, 
 
 (Signed) John W. Hancher, 
 
 Associate Secretary Board of Education. 
 
 Prom the Assistant Director 
 
 President Aristides J. Huestis, 
 Liberty College, 
 
 Libertyville, Kalmindonia. 
 
 My dear President Huestis: 
 
 Methodism has put herself on record. No one will be able to say in 
 the future that Methodism is not back of this institution. 
 
 As Assistant Director in this great Campaign I wish to congratu- 
 late you and to express my thanks to every person who had a part in 
 making possible its success. I acknowledge my indebtedness to the 
 Bishop for his splendid leadership, to the District Superintendents and 
 the preachers for their faithful co-operation, and to all the regular and 
 special workers who participated in the field activity. 
 
 To our Heavenly Father be all the glory. I am sure we all are glad 
 to have had some humble part in this great task. 
 
 Cordially yours, 
 
 (Signed) E. C. Hickman, 
 
 Assistant Director. 
 
 From the President of the Laymen's Association 
 
 March 22, 1918. 
 President Aristides J. Huestis, 
 Liberty College, 
 
 Libertyville, Kalmindonia. 
 
 My dear President Huestis: 
 
 Please permit me, on behalf of the Laymen's Association of the 
 North Star Conference, to voice a most enthusiastic and encouraging 
 note of gratitude at the great triumph of Liberty College in its Edu- 
 cational-Jubilee quest for $1,000,000 for its capital account. 
 
 The Laymen have been a little anxious about the outcome, but their 
 messages are pouring into me now by mail and wire in such a way 
 
 171 
 
that I am able to assure you that the Association is as one man in its 
 rejoicing with you over the splendid victory. 
 
 God is honored, the North Star Conference is strengthened, your 
 faith is justified, our children are assured larger opportunities, the 
 Church and the Nation are beneficiaries. 
 
 The dominant note of the Laymen's Association under this new 
 inspiration is "Forward!" Very sincerely, 
 
 (Signed) L. M. Alexander, 
 President North Star Conference Laymen's Association, 
 
 From the President of the Board of Trustees 
 
 President Aristides J. Huestis, 
 Liberty College, 
 
 Libertyville, Kalmindonia, 
 
 My dear Dr. Huestis: 
 
 The idea of raising a million dollars for Liberty College was re- 
 garded by many as impossible. We set ourselves to the task with faith 
 and determination, believing that the thousands of Methodists 'within 
 the bounds of the North Star Conference would not allow the cam- 
 paign to fail. Now we have gone over the top with a liberal margin. 
 
 I heartily congratulate the President, the Board of Trustees, the 
 Boatd of Education, the College, its constituency, and the Methodism 
 of our State upon this splendid achievement. It is not the close of the 
 movement for Liberty College. It is the beginning. The good work 
 will go on. Fraternally yours, 
 
 (Signed) C. W. Lynch, 
 
 President of the Board of Trustees. 
 
 From the Faculty 
 
 President Aristides J. Huestis, 
 Liberty College, 
 
 Libertyville, Kalmindonia. 
 
 My dear President Huestis: 
 
 The announcement of March 31st brings to the Faculty a new sense 
 of responsibility and strengthened confidence in the work of Christian 
 education. We now know beyond all doubt that Liberty College has 
 a worthy and loyal constituency. We are also assured that it has a 
 future of promise. Thanks to the leadership of the Jubilee organiza- 
 tion, to the ministers of the North Star Conference, and to those who 
 have so willingly given to the campaign fund. The faculty of Liberty 
 College will now do its work in the midst of more favorable conditions. 
 
 Very sincerely yours. 
 
 (Signed) Elmer E. Lymer, Dean. 
 
THE EDUCATIONAL-JUBILEE ' 
 
 In most cases of this kind, however, when the pressure 
 of the hour has grown sufficiently intense, something 
 seems to explode and forthwith the well-nigh frantic para- 
 grapher discovers that such a flood of fluency is gushing 
 from his brain that his only distress now is the question 
 of how to push his pencil rapidly enough to save his cy- 
 clonic thoughts from congenital oblivion. In the case of 
 the Jubilee bulletin man, however, some sore vexations 
 arise from causes not subjective. These occasion the pres- 
 ent plaint. 
 
 The first is the annoyance of being interrupted in the 
 midst of preparing copy, when after long and agonized 
 waiting the stream of thought has begun to flow. Some- 
 times the occasion is the arrival of three or four preachers 
 who just drop in to chat a little about the campaign in 
 general and about themselves in particular, while an hour 
 of precious time goes by with nothing left to show for it. 
 Perhaps it is the tyrannical telephone that persists in 
 ringing and asking questions, just when you most need 
 to be left alone. Sometimes it is the other members of the 
 office force — a stenogapher has forgotten what she meant 
 by those peculiar curves of hers, and expects you to recall 
 what it was you dictated day before yesterday; the book- 
 keeper wants to know what he shall do with this report 
 that states there is money enclosed, while no money ap- 
 pears; the Jubilee Secretary requests you to listen to him 
 while he reads a speech he is preparing to deliver at a 
 great banquet — to which you are not invited — that he 
 may have the benefit of your criticism. By the time all 
 these matters have received your attention the muse has 
 again lapsed into slumber. 
 
 Next in line comes the "devil," or if not the "devil" 
 himself, then some member of his press gang. Strange 
 it is, and distressing as strange, how one's carefully 
 marshalled facts and elaborately rounded periods, costing 
 hours of labor and stacks of gas bills, can be so juggled 
 between the proofreading and the postoffice that the 
 wisdom of a Solomon has been converted into the gibberish 
 of a lunatic. But the "devil" can do it, and has done it. 
 
 Here we come to that dinky little college town with 
 
 173 
 
THE EDUCATIONAL--JUBILEE 
 
 one lone and lorn print shop, with the' old-fashioned 
 press, the worn-out type, and the fossilized foreman who 
 "don't believe in eddication anyway." It's a fine-looking 
 mess he makes out of your precious platitudes, for he 
 "knows his business, and he'd like to see any bandy- 
 legged college feller try to tell him how to set up a job." 
 One sinister look out of the corner of his inky eyelid, and 
 your crude notions of the printer's art dissolve like a mos- 
 quito's tear-drop in the morning sun. You realize at once 
 that you are in the hands of a master, and thenceforth he 
 does as he sweetly pleases. He really beats the "devil" at 
 causing you woe. 
 
 Oh, the hours you have spent in telephoning and the 
 soles you have worn out in running in the vain endeavor 
 to get a little speed put onto your job, due to go out in to- 
 morrow's mail! At last, after long agony, you learn that 
 the paper mill has just written that they cannot furnish 
 the stock within thirty days, and so you will have to defer 
 the date of publication. 
 
 Printer trials are not the only ones that beset the path 
 of the bulletin man. Sometimes college presidents and 
 other high dignitaries feel qualified and impelled to rectify 
 tactical blunders into which your ignorance of local con- 
 ditions has inadvertently led you. 
 
 After you have listened with throbbing breast to the 
 tale of the school's long years of faithful service, her 
 growing favor, her growing student body, her growing 
 need, and her growing distress, because of a non-growing 
 income, you sit down and pen a passionate appeal in her 
 behalf. As you read your own eloquence your chest swells 
 with emotion. You can hear the plaudits of the unseen 
 thousands who will hang with bated breath upon your 
 words. You can see them with flushed faces, rushing with 
 bulging purses to the rescue of the imperiled college. 
 
 Alas for the vanity of human pride! When your 
 bulletin appears in cold print and you eagerly scan its 
 pages, you discover that some censor has taken alarm at 
 the mention you have made of the debt, and your story 
 has been revised until it reads thus: 
 
 "This dear old college has stood for five generations 
 
 174 
 
THE EDUCATIONAL-JUBILEE 
 
 on the hill, ministering to thousands of earth's brightest 
 young men and maidens, who have gone forth to bless and 
 brighten the world. It has grown from a small, obscure 
 school into a great institution with nearly a thousand 
 students. Its growth has been especially rapid during the 
 last few years, surpassing all the glorious records of the 
 past. -. . . Now this dire situation must be remedied, 
 and right speedily, else only disaster and dissolution 
 await it." 
 
 Thus you find that the point to all your pleading has 
 been extracted, and your impelling argument has been 
 turned into a joke. 
 
 But- your woes are not ended yet. You have to deal 
 with Uncle Samuel too. He has notions of his own as to 
 what it is proper to say in a publication such as yours, 
 which is intended to speak in the interest of an institution 
 of learning. He looks over your shoulder as you write, 
 and notes that several times in your essay you use such 
 suggestive expressions as finance, endowment, resources, 
 dollars, salaries, expenses, income, money. He gives you 
 a quiet poke in the ribs, and says: "That ain't no college 
 bulletin. That's propergander." Forthwith you are out- 
 lawed so far as your mailing privileges are concerned. 
 You must either confine your utterances mostly to a dis- 
 sertation on the nebular hypothesis, or else pay twenty 
 times the postage on your bulletins. Your uncle is not 
 easily dissuaded from his notions of editorial propriety 
 either. 
 
 After all these things have been endured, and the smart 
 of their thrusts has been smoothed, there remains yet 
 another thorn in the flesh of the bulletin man. Your 
 bulletin has been in the mail three days. You have at 
 last been able td sleep nearly a whole night through un- 
 disturbed by imp or demon. Now the mail has come, and 
 with it letters for you. Your eye falls first on a postal card. 
 It reads: "Please don't send any more bulletins. I don't 
 read them." You smile faintly and say, "Poor fellow!" 
 You tear open another letter. It is from a lawyer, and is 
 written in a bold, professional hand: 
 
 "Sir: Your pamphlet is at hand. I am amazed at the 
 12 175 • 
 
THE EDUCATIONAL-JUBILEE 
 
 effrontery of your proposition. At a time when the very 
 life of the country is in peril, such a move as you are foster- 
 ing is nothing short of treason. Unless you cease this 
 propaganda at once, I shall request the Council of Defense 
 to take steps toward putting an end to so unpatriotic a 
 project." 
 
 Scarcely knowing whether to be frightened or scared, 
 you pick up the next letter — a big, fat one — and tear it 
 open. Out falls a copy of your bulletin. You stare at it 
 for a moment as if it were something unearthly. You 
 pick it up, and find a small, crumpled piece of paper in- 
 side, and you slowly decipher a scrawl which says: ''Here's 
 your dirty, lying sheet. I spit on it and send it back be- 
 cause I can't reach you."- 
 
 You push it from you as a thing defiled, and sit gazing 
 into space with a troubled, anxious look on your face. Is 
 this, then, to be your reward for all those hours of weary 
 and anxious toil? Is this the kind of tribute the world is 
 to pay those creatures of your pen which have cost you 
 actual agony? You have not the courage to open the 
 next letter. It remains long on your desk while you won- 
 der and hesitate. At length, with a weary sigh, you slit 
 the envelope and unfold a tiny sheet. It has been written 
 by a weak and trembling hand, even as are the fingers that 
 hold the missive. As you read it your eyes grow mis'y 
 and a lump comes into your throat, though you try to 
 smile. 
 
 "Dear friends:" the letter runs, "I received your little 
 paper, and I have read it all through three times. It was 
 very interesting. God bless you. I am so thankful you 
 are doing something to help the college. I am a widow, 
 and have not much of this world's goods, but I will pray 
 for you every day, as you request, and will give something 
 in the fall when I sell my chickens." 
 
 You read it through twice, and then again, even as 
 she read your bulletin. You bow your head on your hands 
 and say: "God bless the widows who are praying for this 
 campaign. They will do as much as anyone toward making 
 it a success." 
 
 176 
 
THE EDUCATIONAL-JUBILEE ' 
 
 Unity in variety is an old rhetorical principle which The Forms of 
 received a new application in the publicity work of the Vangj*^ 
 Educational -Jubilee. It was always the same old story 
 that was told, but it was told in a large variety of forms. 
 In addition to the bulletins, many other means were used 
 to carry the message to the people. Some of them are 
 briefly mentioned in the following pages. 
 
 The press is always an indispensable factor in the dis- Press 
 semination of intelligence. The Jubilee did not fail to " "*^ 
 utilize so important a molder of public opinion. The 
 earlier years of Jubilee history were not largely publicised. 
 They were years of planning, consultation, and founda- 
 tion-laying. Their events transpired mostly in the quiet 
 counsels of men who did not proclaim their doings upon 
 the housetops. They were announced only in the pub- 
 lished reports of the Board of Education, or in occasional 
 paragraphs appearing in the church papers. 
 
 So far as we know, the first publicity given the Edu- The First Item 
 cational Jubilee, as such, was the publication in The " " ® 
 Daily Christian Advocate for Saturday, May 25, 1912, of 
 the report of the Committee on Education, referred to by 
 Bishop Nicholson in an earlier chapter. This item was 
 widely disseminated through both religious and secular 
 newspapers. Thus the world began to hear of the plan 
 adopted by the Methodists for enriching the service of 
 their educational institutions and for placing them on a 
 more business-like basis. 
 
 Throughout the Jubilee period both the religious and Co-operation 
 secular press lent valuable aid in spreading the news of ^ * '^®" 
 what was achieved, although many of the city dailies and 
 country weeklies were sometime^ over-insistent upon sub- 
 jecting all contributed matter to the acid test of news 
 value. The publicity writers, however, soon learned to 
 adapt themselves to such requirements, and prepared their 
 deliverances in such a way as to carry their message in the 
 required news form. Local publications were usually quite 
 willing to support movements for institutions in their own 
 communities, according, of course, to the breadth of 
 vision and point of view of the editors. They usually con- 
 fined themselves to a discussion of the economic values 
 
 177 
 
THE EDUCATIONAL-JUBILEE 
 
 involved. In cases where the Jubilee press agent was able 
 to furnish matter with a local flavor there was not much 
 difficulty in getting it published. Such matter could always 
 be provided after a campaign had waxed sufficiently warm. 
 During the last year of the Jubilee period the multi- 
 plicity of campaigns of various sorts, the scarcity of print 
 paper, the high cost of labor, the demands of the war, the 
 consuming zeal of well-meaning but misguided people 
 who opposed everything but the war, and various other 
 influences, increased the difficulty of obtaining space in 
 secular papers for adequate announcement of Jubilee plans 
 or activities. 
 
 In some instances the editor was aggressively hostile 
 to the whole plan, not only refusing assistance but also 
 using his influence against the movement. One was even 
 bold enough to enter the sanctum of the publicity secre- 
 tary and, with blood in his eye, denounce the whole project 
 as a device of the kaiser to defeat the Allies. Wise man 
 that he really was, however, he was persuaded to change 
 his mind, and he later carried a number of campaign news 
 items in his paper. 
 
 The Church Church papers naturally took a greater interest in the 
 Press movement than did the secular press. They opened their 
 columns quite freely for the dissemination of both Jubilee 
 propaganda and news items. They carried many news 
 editorials furnished from the Central Office of the Jubilee. 
 These articles dealt with the movement from the Church- 
 wide and Nation-wide viewpoint. The periodicals of the 
 Church deserve large credit for the willing loyalty with 
 which they supported this common enterprise of Meth- 
 odism. 
 
 The College The college press included the bulletin issued by the 
 Press college authorities, one or more student publications, and 
 usually^ an alumni periodical. Naturally all these could 
 be depended upon to further the interests of the Jubilee 
 to the limit of their ability. This was true because the 
 interests of the Jubilee were identical with those of their 
 own institution. 
 
 The Bulletin The college bulletin often became the organ through 
 which the Jubilee spoke to the constituency. When this 
 
 178 
 
THE EDUCATIONAL-JUBILEE 
 
 arrangement was made it was for the sake of economy in 
 postage, but it was a question whether this saving counter- 
 balanced the handicap of not always being free to speak 
 unhampered by exacting postal regulations. 
 
 The student periodicals approached the subject from Student 
 the characteristic viewpoint which was naturally to be Publications 
 expected, and, in student parlance, they always added 
 "pep" to the publicity. In one college some of the girls 
 were of a poetical turn, and produced a popular effort 
 which they called ''A Pair o' Parodies." These added zest 
 to many a post-prandial program duHng that and other 
 campaigns. Here they are: 
 
 I ' .. 
 
 {Tune: Keep the Home Fires Burning.) 
 
 Keep the campaign humming; "A Pair o' 
 
 Keep the dollars coming; Parodies" 
 
 Only Jpoosters show their face 
 
 While the campaign's on. 
 
 Keep the campaign booming; 
 
 Victory is looming; 
 
 Turn your pockets inside out 
 
 Till the campaign's done. 
 
 II 
 
 {Working on the Railroad.) 
 
 We've been working on the campaign 
 
 All the live-long day; 
 We've been working on the campaign. 
 
 We have no time to play. 
 So get busy with your thrift cards. 
 
 Buy your stamps to-day. 
 Turn them over to the campaign - 
 
 Now without delay. 
 
 Alumni publications often rendered valuable service Alumni 
 by bringing into line a constituency which was under Publications 
 especial moral and financial obligation to the college. 
 The editor sometimes took the responsibility, under the 
 direction of the regular organization, of issuing special 
 appeals to his readers, and even of organizing and pro- 
 moting a systematic canvass among the alumni. 
 
 179 
 
THE EDUCATIONAL-JUBILEE 
 
 'That Day" The following description of the closing day of the 
 Hamline Campaign appeared in the current number of 
 the Alumni Quarterly of that institution. It was entitled 
 'That Day." 
 
 "It is Thursday, the twenty-first of December, the 
 shortest day in the year — by the almanac — and still 
 shorter because of the great task to be accomplished. 
 For many weeks the great drive has been on, and it will 
 end this winter midnight. Great labors have been per- 
 formed and great gains have been made during these weeks, 
 but the goal lies at an enormous distance still. Whether 
 it shall have been reached or not, at the stroke of twelve 
 to-night the signal bell will ring out — either Victory or 
 Defeat. If the goal be not reached, then the Great Prize 
 will be forfeited and the Herculean labors of the past 
 months will have been in vain. Anxiety is written on 
 many brows. In not a few hearts there is fear, but of 
 utter despair there is none. A single purpose dominates 
 every soul — to press *on with all possible haste, and confi- 
 dently expect victory at the close of the day." 
 Nine o'clock. "Herald, tell us where we stand." 
 "Seventy-nine thousand yet to gain. This is the 
 heritage from last midnight." 
 
 "Seventy-nine thousand! Seventy-nine thousand in 
 this one short day! Up, men! Let not one falter nor 
 rest to-day! Never have we striven in a worthier cause. 
 Never did a cause demand of us more intense devotion. 
 Come, let us lose not a moment!" 
 
 Twelve o'clock. "How now. Good Herald.^" 
 "Our gains have been slow, scarce five thousand since 
 morn." 
 
 "Oh God of wisdom and of might, gird us with strength 
 that we faint not!" 
 
 Two o'clock. "What news, O Herald?" 
 "Inch by inch we creep ahead, but the distance is yet 
 so great!" 
 
 "Courage, Brother! Do not stumble, 
 Though thy path be dark as night; 
 There's a star to guide the humble; 
 Trust in God, and do the right'" 
 
 Three o'clock. "Hark! What meaneth that mighty 
 shout.^ The herald cometh post haste. Speak. What 
 tidings dost thou bear?" 
 
 180 
 
THE EDUCATIONAL-JUBILEE 
 
 "Tidings of great joy! A gain of twenty-five thousand 
 at one mighty plunge!" 
 
 "Rejoice, O Comrades, and take courage! Now must 
 we renew our zeal." 
 
 Six o'clock. The curtains of night have been drawn. 
 Let us pause and refresh ourselves. "Herald, what is thy 
 latest word?" 
 
 "Valiantly have we striven to-day, but the goal is still 
 far off. Well-nigh fifteen thousand must yet be gained ere 
 victory can be ours." 
 
 "All things are possible to those that believe. We must 
 not fail in this crucial hour." 
 
 Eight o'clock. What a din of voices! What confusion 
 of tongues! What stress of countenance! What intensity 
 of action! The very air is a-quiver with the burden of 
 the hour. Voices seem to come from everywhere — from 
 nowhere. The wild Atlantic speaks, and at his word the 
 heart leaps with a new courage. The calm Pacific answers 
 back with a message of good cheer. The mountains and 
 the valleys, the cities and the hamlets, the forests and the 
 prairies — these all mingle their voices in a weird, un- 
 earthly utterance that comes through the night like the 
 voice of the storm rushing through a forest, or like the 
 sound of the tempest raging on the great deep. 
 
 Yet these voices, spectral as they seem, bring no terror 
 to the heart, but only assurance and increasing courage. 
 All are freighted with succor for the great cause that is 
 trembling between life and death. 
 
 Eleven o'clock. A single hour, and the clock of Des- 
 tiny will have struck. Now the strange, wild voices of the 
 night grow silent, and a hush falls over the anxious group 
 of watchers. The great clock slowly, steadily ticks off the 
 precious fragments of time, and as each bit falls into eter- 
 nity it seems to say: "Forever! Never! Never! Forever!" 
 
 All faces are turned toward the herald, and he speaks 
 at length in a voice that almost falters: "Eight thousand 
 yet to gain." Hearts beat so loudly that their owners do 
 not hear the ticking of the relentless clock. The sound of 
 deep breathing and the trembling of stalwart limbs tell 
 of the mighty workings of the soul. It is an hour that can 
 never be forgotten. Strong men are girding themselves 
 for the last supreme effort of faith and sacrificial service. 
 No one doubts the outcome now, but no one dares to 
 speak. Deep within his own breast each one is wrestling, 
 and each one is praying. Then, one by one, as these un- 
 seen struggles are ended, men rise in their places and, 
 
 181 
 
THE EDUCATIONAL-JUBILEE 
 
 with a strange, new light in their eyes, announce to what 
 distance their victory bears the cause. A few stray voices 
 come once more from out the darkness, and so the hour 
 draws to a close. 
 
 Twelve o'clock. Midnight. "Hark! The signal bell 
 is ringing, and its deep, clear note is spelling out the glad 
 word 'V-I-C-T-O-R-Y.' Praise God from whom all 
 blessings flow." 
 
 Cartoons Cartoons were not so widely used as their value would 
 justify, for there is no disputing that a good cartoon can 
 tell a story more quickly and make a point more forcefully 
 
 Specimen Cartoon 
 
 than yards of labored argument. The reason why more 
 cartoons were not used is clear. Not many publicity sec- 
 retaries were cartoonists; artists in this line were not often 
 
 182 
 
THE EDUCATIONAL-JUBILEE 
 
 Tilton 
 Seminary 
 
 of Tilton, N. H. 
 
 GEORGE L. PLIMPTON, Principal. 
 
 This High Grade CoUege-Prtparatojy School is in the Mid^ 
 of a Campaign for Rmsing 
 
 $150,000 
 
 With the Assistance of the Educational Jubilee Commisnon 
 of the Methodist Episcopal Church 
 
 PRAYER 
 
 3 
 
 For seventy-three years this Institution has been offering the advantages of a first- 
 class Preparatory School to the boys and girls of New England, and about ten 
 thousand have availed themselves of the opportunity. 
 
 Expenses have always been kept low, while the rank has been kept hifih. Pres- 
 ent conditions make it impossible to do this without increased income. It is for 
 the purpose of increasing the endowment to such an extent that this good work 
 may be continued that the present cami»ign has been launched. 
 
 HERE IS 
 
 Mcmncc 
 F«RriE 
 
 DO 0005 
 
 FOUR GOOD REASONS WHY I SHOULD REJOICE IN THIS OPPORTUNITY 
 TO HELP ALONG A GOOD CAUSE 
 
 FIRST— For My Own Sake. 
 
 When I have invested money in the Seminary I become part of it. To be 
 idcntiflcd with such a School is a privilege and an honor. It adds dignity to my 
 life, and is an incentive to live more nobly. 
 
 SECOND— For the Sake of the Seminary. 
 
 This Institution is not a money-making concern. It exists solely for the good 
 of others. It cannot perform its mission without assistance. It is deserving of 
 all I can do for it. 
 
 THIRDl— For the Sake of Young People. 
 
 There is no other wealth in America to be compared with ,its Youth. On 
 these the glory of the future depends. No investment can" bring greater div- 
 idends than that which makes possible the refining of human lives — the develop- 
 ment of souls, minds, bodies fit for life's great battles and life's great burdens. 
 
 FOURTH— For the Sake of Our Nation. 
 
 In these dread days every man must be a Patriot. But no shallow notion 
 of Patriotism can stand. WhUe some m ust fight, others must work in factory and 
 field, and others must wrestle with gigan tic problems before which little men 
 would be as helpless as babes. We must have Mind-Giants and Soul-Giants these 
 days, or chaos is ahead. 
 
 WHEN I HELP SUPPORT A CHRISTIANrSCHOOL I AM HELPING TO 
 PRODUCE SUCH GIANTS. 
 
 5 
 
 Tilton— Seiminary 
 
 specimen Advertisement 
 
 183 
 
THE EDUCATIONAL-JUBILEE 
 
 Advertise- 
 ments 
 
 available ; and the employment of such talent is quite expen- 
 sive. The specimen reproduced on page 182 of a cartoon 
 used in one of the Jubilee campaigns is not presented as 
 a standard example of this form of publicity, but merely 
 as a reminder that it was not wholly lacking in the work 
 of the Jubilee. 
 
 Advertisements, also, were sparingly employed, al- 
 though there is no question but that they can be made 
 profitable to the advertiser — as well as to the publisher. 
 The difficulty of publicising an extended area by this 
 means was largely one of expense, and at least as good 
 results could be achieved by means of bulletins. Indeed, 
 
 $400,000 
 
 [Wesley College is a Home Town Asset'. 
 
 $400,000 
 
 The Wesley College Campaign for $400,000 
 Is at its Height 
 
 Amount Secured to Date 
 $276,322 
 
 $400,000 
 
 Amount Still Needed 
 $123,678 
 
 The State at Large- Has Asked: 
 
 "What Will Grand Forks Do?" 
 
 It Has Been Told: 
 
 'Grand Forks Will Come Across' 
 
 Campaign Closes Midnight. Monday, July 1, 1918 
 
 Specimen Advertisement 
 
 $400,000 
 
 it was the opinion of the Direc'tor that, for reaching a 
 given class as in the Jubilee Movement, bulletins are a far 
 more effective means of publicity than the newspapers, 
 though when the object is to reach the general public the 
 newspapers have the advantage. 
 
 In local campaigns the latter situation obtained. The 
 constituency was compact, and the campaign was a cause 
 of more or less intense interest to a majority of the citizens. 
 In such cases newspaper advertising was often employed 
 with satisfactory results. 
 
 Display advertising in the leading church paper of a 
 
 184 
 
THE EDUCATIONAL-JUBILEE 
 
 given territory was also highly worth-while. Such pub- 
 licity reached the most interested and intelligent class to 
 which the Jubilee could appeal. Accompanying this sec- 
 tion will be found two examples of the advertising used. 
 
 A large variety of form letters, sent either by post or Letter 
 wire, occupied a place in the publicity program of each p"*^***^*^^. 
 campaign. These covered almost every phase of the 
 questions of Christian education and the campaign. From 
 the time when the first call went out to pastors to request 
 lists of names for mailing purposes until the final com- 
 munication announced the victory, form letters went in a 
 steady procession from the campaign office. 
 
 It is impossible to adequately review in this discussion 
 so broad a field as was covered by these letters and tele- 
 grams. To attempt even a cursory treatment of their 
 content would only be to again go over practically the 
 same ground as has already been covered by the series 
 of model bulletins presented. It seems more profitable 
 to use the available space to present a series of these 
 messages modeled after the famous series of letters and 
 telegrams nearly always sent out in calculated order dur- 
 ing the week preceding Gleaning Sunday. As in the case 
 of the bulletins just mentioned, assumed names are used 
 in the series here given, and the imaginary case of Liberty 
 College is taken as a basis for their preparation. The 
 figures used do not vary materially from what they actually 
 were in every million-dollar campaign. 
 
 On Monday of the week preceding Gleaning Sunday Monday Post 
 a post-card was sent by the campaign committee to all 
 pastors. It bore substantially the following message: 
 
 Libertyville, Kalmindonia, 
 
 March 11, 1918. 
 Dear Brother Pastor: 
 
 The days have fled; the weeks have sped by, and next Sunday is Glean- 
 ing Sunday. We have just completed the footings from to-day's mall. They 
 are $18,276. This sum, added to the totals as of Friday night last, makes 
 a grand total of $769,327. Please tell everybody that this sura must be in- 
 creased to a million dollars by midnight of Thursday next week, or all is 
 lost. 
 
 Very sincerely, 
 
 THE CAMPAIGN COMMITTEE, 
 
 C. W. LYNCH, Chairman. 
 Attest : 
 
 E. R. BURKHOLDER, Secretary. 
 
 185 
 
 Card to All 
 Pastors 
 
THE EDUCATIONAL-JUBILEE 
 
 Tuesday Letter Qn the following day a longer letter went out, both 
 to follow up the Monday post-card message and also to 
 prepare the way for other communications to come: 
 
 Libertyville, Kalmindonia, 
 8:32 P. M.. March Twelve, 1918. 
 
 To 
 
 That Busy Man, 
 
 The North Star Conference Pastor, i" 
 
 Greetings: 
 
 The late afternoon mails of yesterday and the morning mails, of to-day 
 swell the totals to $776,273. 
 
 Our task is stupendous. $223,727 to get in ninu days. Roundly 
 $25,000 a day. The North Star Conference is equal to it. and Liberty Col- 
 lege deserves it. 
 
 After all, >iowever , there is something very much more deserving than 
 Liberty College. It is our children--the boys and girls of the homes of 
 the North Star Conference. This is not a campaign for Liberty College for 
 its own sake. It is a campaign by the North, Star Conference, supported by 
 the Trustees, Faculties, Alumni, and Students of the college, for the sake 
 of our children, ' for the sake of the Lord and His Kingdom. Once let the 
 people realize that, and our Jubilee is safe. Bear that home to them 
 Gleaning Sunday. 
 
 By the way, we have not explained the Gleaning Day program to you 
 yet. Dr. Hancher arrived this afternoon, and is tarrying with us until 
 to-morrow evening. We will ask him to write you a letter about Gleaning 
 Sunday. 
 
 All at it;'"all at it all the time; and all at it altogether all the 
 time means victory. Big task, but we shall win. 
 
 Yours in confidence, 
 
 THE CAMPAIGN COMMITTEE, 
 
 C. W. LYNCH, Chairman. 
 Attest: 
 
 E. R. BURKHOLDER, Secretary. 
 
 Wednesday 
 
 Letter to All 
 
 Pastors 
 
 On Wednesday a letter went out over the signature of 
 the Director. Where possible, this letter was written by 
 the Director in the office. At other times he found it 
 necessary to command a moment of some busy hour on 
 the train or at some distant stopping place to dictate this 
 word of greeting and encouragement. Always, however, 
 it bore the personal touch which makes any communica- 
 tion effective: 
 
 186 
 
TH E E D U C A T I O N A L - J U B I L E E 
 
 Libertyvillej Kalmindonia, 
 
 11:27 P. U,. March Thirteen. 1918. 
 
 To 
 
 That Busy Toiler, 
 
 The North Star Conference Pastor. 
 
 My Dear Brother: 
 
 I am glad to touch the North Star Conference and the Liberty College 
 Jubilee again. 
 
 Judge Lynch and Secretary Burkholder have asked me to tell you about 
 Gleaning Sunday, so here goes: 
 
 1. It is a day with a hietory. Sums varying from $14,000 to 
 $125,000 have been subscribed in public congregrations on Gleaning Sundays 
 in our several Jubilee campaigns for Conference colleges and Universities, 
 
 2. It is a day of universal opportunity. Everybody in the congreg 
 tion has the privilege of making a personal and definite gift to Liberty 
 
 rn^ ^ acta 
 
 Everybody in the congrega- 
 3 the privilege of making a personal and < 
 College 
 
 3. It is a lifting day. Everybody lifts. You lift your audience to 
 the heights with an earnest, concise, definite appeal for Christ and His 
 Kingdom; for our children and their future. Then you send your organized 
 committees into the congregation to solicit subscriptions and call out the 
 names of contributors. These are recorded by two secretaries who are close 
 at your hand, so that you and they may keep in close touch with one an- 
 other. The subscription blanks sent you under separate cover are so simple 
 and plain that anyone can understand them. 
 
 4. It is a day of questionings. Sometimes people want to ask ques- 
 tions. Let them. We are sending you another copy of the Jubilee Question- 
 naire, that you may be able to answer any question that may arise. 
 
 5. It is a departmental day. As you present .the opportunity to the 
 congregation Sunday morning, so it is to be presented to the Sunday School, 
 the Epworth League, and the Sunday evening congregation. 
 
 6. Suggestions. Don't Preach. Don't scold. Don't argue. Just 
 tell the Jubilee story. Don't be afraid to let the people give. The more 
 they give to the Conference College the more generous they will be with the 
 home budget and the benevolences. This has been demonstrated to absolute 
 proof dozens of times. 
 
 The Good Father bless you, guide you throughout Gleaning Sunday, and 
 give you and your people startling results. 
 
 Yours as always, ' 
 
 JOHN W. HANCHER. 
 
 P. S. --Totals to-night, $785,237. 
 
 Over the signature of the Resident Bishop a night letter Thursday 
 was sent out to all pastors on Thursday evening. This ^amtoPastors 
 letter was either written by. the Bishop or authorized by 
 him, and it was a very effective means of securing general 
 and united co-operation throughout the Conference: 
 
 187 
 
THE EDUCATIONAL-JUBILEE 
 
 CUU or SMVICC DESIRED 1 
 
 T*l>-i 
 
 
 
 
 NUMM..^ 
 
 
 NHWLMir 
 
 
 
 WESTEJH^ UNION 
 
 TELl 
 
 AM 
 
 NCWCOMa CAALTON. 
 
 OEORGE W. E. ATKINS. I 
 
 Send the foltowtng message, subject to the terms 
 go back hereof, which are hereby agreed to 
 
 LIBERTYVILLE. KALUINDONIA. 
 
 11:57 P. U. , March 14, 1918. 
 PASTOR U. E. CHURCH, 
 Skidmore, Kalmindonia. 
 
 Congratulations upon splendid progress Liberty College Jubilee to 
 date. Fully two hundred thousand dollars lacking to-night. A task most 
 difficult, but possible to North Star Conference. The cause is His and we 
 are His. Follow Hancher's Gleaning Sunday letter of yesterday closely. We 
 shall win. Liberty College will live. 
 
 FRANKLIN HAMILTON. 
 
 Friday Night Friday evening saw a night letter once more dis- 
 **Pas?or8 patched to the pastors of the Conference, this time from 
 the campaign committee. This was the final word before 
 Gleaning Sunday: 
 
 OUSS OF tERVICE DESIRED 
 
 
 T-w— 
 
 
 
 DwLMMr 
 
 
 
 NI«MM«U|. 
 
 
 
 M|MLM> 
 
 
 
 ^^B^w' 
 
 
 WEST 
 
 UNION 
 AM 
 
 ATKINS, nitrr vicipruii 
 
 Send the followtng message, subject to the ten 
 oo back hereof, which are hereby agreed to 
 
 LIBERTYVILLE, KALMINDONIA, 
 
 March 15, 191£ 
 
 PASTOR M. E. CHURCH, 
 Darlington, Kalmindonia. 
 
 It's up to Gleaning Sunday. Nothing else can save it. Balance to- 
 night eight hundred twenty thousand. Careful estimate to-morrow's returns 
 gives Saturday night total eight hundred thirty-one thousand. One hundred 
 sixty-nine thousand lacking. Tremendous task, but not impossible. It's 
 up to Gleaning Sunday. Nothing else can save it. 
 
 LYNCH AND BURKHOLDER. 
 
 Personal 
 Letters 
 
 Personal letters played an important part in every 
 publicity campaign. Local offices dispatched them by the 
 hundreds, and received them in like numbers. Stenogra- 
 phers and typists were busy every day with the large 
 volume of correspondence involved. Each letter helped 
 to spread abroad the story of the Jubilee — a story of 
 Christian enlightenment, universal brotherhood, and true 
 democracy. 
 
 The two following letters are not given as examples of 
 publicity, but as examples of some of the replies which 
 it prompted and of the kind of letters which the office had 
 to answer. These missives are very unlike in humor, and 
 
 188 
 
THE EDUCATIONAL-JUBILEE 
 
 serve as fair illustrations of communications frequently 
 received : 
 
 I 
 Dear Brother: 
 
 I have been receiving the publicity matter from the college. My From an Iowa 
 dear husband had been giving ten dollars per year to it for some time. Widow 
 
 Then came his sickness and death, and the payments had to be sus- 
 pended. The children and I have been working hard, and have been 
 so blessed that we now have all the doctor's bills and funeral expenses 
 paid, with our little farm left. 
 
 I know husband would be glad for us to do something for the 
 school, so I enclose a note for ten dollars per year for ten years. 
 With prayers and best wishes for the college, 
 
 Yours truly, 
 
 (Signed by an Iowa Widow.) 
 
 n 
 
 R. Watson Cooper, 
 Fayette, Iowa. 
 
 Dear Sir : I am getting so many letters and bulletins from your From an Iowa 
 college that I am disgusted. I don't have time to read them. You Fanner 
 are wasting postage on me, and the fellows down town say you are 
 wasting it on everybody. 
 
 Don't send me any more of these letters and bulletins. I consider 
 it an insult for you and your committee to be asking honest people 
 who earn their money by hard work to give it away to send boys and 
 girls to college, so they can learn to earn their living without work. 
 
 When one of my cows don't pay her way, I feed her up and sell 
 her. If I was .running a college I would make it pay or I would quit. 
 You will get nothing from me. 
 
 Yours, 
 
 (Signed by an Iowa Farmer.) 
 
 It is SO easy for folks to toss a printed sheet into the The Pulpit 
 
 waste basket unread, that many a burning appeal trans- 
 mitted in this way has failed to reach its goal and accom- 
 plish its work. It is likewise so easy to lay aside a leaflet 
 which has been read carefully, and forthwith forget its 
 message, that a great many urgent pleas which seemed to 
 reach their goal still failed to accomplish their purpose. 
 In order, then, that no wayfaring man may remain a fool 
 insofar as knowing about any particular subject is con- 
 cerned, letters and circulars must be supplemented with 
 something still more pungent and persistent. 
 
 A very simple but effective method was employed in 
 
 189 
 
 Bulletin 
 
THE EDUCATIONAL-JUBILEE 
 
 The Jubilee 
 
 Campaign 
 
 News 
 
 the Jubilee Movement for augmenting and conserving the 
 influence of the printed page. It took the form of what 
 was known as The Pulpit Bulletin. This was a very brief, 
 pointed post-card message, and was sent to every pastor 
 each week with the request that it be read at all the services 
 of his church on the following Sunday. These little bul- 
 letins were sometimes hortatory, sometimes congratula- 
 tory, sometimes informative, and sometimes a combina- 
 tion of all. Whatever might be their content, they were 
 always inspirational, and they served well the great pur- 
 pose of keeping continually before the people the subject 
 of the Educational-Jubilee Campaign. It is safe to say 
 that this was always the business of greatest importance 
 to that particular Conference at that particular time. 
 When these short messages were delivered faithfully and 
 whole-heartedly, they did much toward awakening and 
 quickening the congregation to a general interest in the 
 cause. A representative sample follows: 
 
 Pastor, Please Read at EVERY Service, 
 
 SUNDAY. APRIL 29, 1917. 
 
 WEST VIRGINIA WESLEYAN COLLEGE FORWARD MOVEMENT 
 
 West Virginia Wesleyan fires are being kindled. 
 
 The faculty subscribed a total of $5,500, an average of 
 $211 per member. 
 
 176 of the students have pledged to date $7,869, an av- 
 erage of $45 each. 
 
 The city of Buckhannon has passed the $60,000 mark on 
 the way to the $75,000 goal. 
 
 This is the time for prayer, renewal of consecration, 
 and devoted sacrifice on the part of each Methodist in the 
 Conference. 
 
 A plain but unique and effective feature of Jubilee 
 literature was called The Jubilee Campaign News. It was 
 first undertaken in the campaign for Virginia Wesleyan 
 College. From the first it proved a popular publication, 
 and very clearly demonstrated its value. In some of the 
 later developments this little sheet seemed to challenge 
 in popular interest all the rest of the literature sent out 
 during the closing weeks. Numerous letters were received 
 at headquarters, bearing such messages as these: 
 
 "The Campaign News for last Saturday was great. 
 It does give a fellow that 'grand and glorious feeling.' " 
 
 190 
 
THE EDUCATIONAL-JUBILEE 
 
 Jubilee Campaign news 
 
 DEVOTED TO THE INTERESTS OF THE 
 
 UNIVERSITY OF SOUTHERN CALIFORNIA 
 
 MILLION DOLLAR JUBILEE CAMPAIGN 
 
 Tuesday, June Four, 1918. 3 P. U. Number Seven 
 
 Kohlstedt came in a while ago with a smile broader than usual on that capa- 
 cious place where he laughs. He had $25,000 in hie pocket, and could 
 hardly wait to get to the newspaper office to tell the story. Really, it 
 seems sad that the afternoon papers were already in their presses. But 
 morning will count. 
 
 Betts and his bunch at Fresno sent in a fine package of helpful resources 
 today. Things are moving up there, and the end is not yet. 
 
 Dudley wears the map of Ireland on his face, but he writes paper. His 
 average for the year 1918 to date is $20,000 a week. 
 
 Los Angeles and Pasadena Districts are running neck and neck. Saturday 
 Pasadena District was ahead. Yesterday Los Angeles led. Today Rev. F. G. 
 H. Stevens, of Pomona Trinity Church, brought in $9,500, which, with other 
 returns, gives Pasadena the lead again. 
 
 Bishop Leonard telephoned a little while ago, and his voice was full of the 
 Leonard Laughter. He had just caught one in four figures. 
 
 Dr. Hancher slipped out of this office at six o'clock last night, and said 
 he would be back at eight. He did not come at all. He went away in a big 
 Packard with a wealthy layman, and returned to town some time before morn- 
 ing. We surmise he brought back more than he took with him, but that guy 
 never talks unless he wants to. 
 
 Both Inwood and Wilson have been here today, bringing in cargoes of stuff, 
 and going out after more. 
 
 Did you hear about Imperial Valley? They are the jolly boys over there. 
 They report early, generously, joyously, and continuously. 
 
 Irons reports a great day yesterday. He went to a charge to which the 
 group chairman said there was no use going at all. When he got there the 
 pastor said, "I'm sorry you've come. Nothing can be done." His people 
 were all poor, and they had no interest in the campaign. But Irons reports 
 that he wrote every man he solicited, the only 100^ day he has had. He is 
 "tickled to pieces", and the pastor is "tickleder" than he is. 
 
 Bowers was driving his Dodge at break-neck speed yesterday afternoon. We 
 held him up. "What on earth is the matter?" "Just got $12,000", he said, 
 and away he flew after the next man. 
 
 Dr. Rasmus, of San Diego District, looked in this afternoon. He was quiet 
 and gentle as usual, but assured us that we may expect several thousand 
 from his bailiwick tomorrow. 
 
 Geissinger, of Long Beach, is just striking his gait. Assistant Director 
 Leitzell was c.alled to the phone late last evening to receive his report, 
 Indicating $7,284 raised by two teams in one day. Geissinger challenges 
 Locke and Tilroe to beat this record. We join in the challenge. Come on 
 now, fellows, deliver the goods. 
 
 Kimball looked in this afternoon just to say "Hello". He is so absorbed 
 in the task that he can think nothing else, talk nothing else, do nothing 
 else. 
 
 Specimen, Campaign News 
 
 "I don't know what we will do for excitement up our 
 way when The Campaign News suspends publication." 
 
 "You ought to see the preachers crowd around the 
 fellow who has The Jubilee News. It's like a college 
 dining hall at meal-time." 
 
 13 191 
 
THE EDUCATIONAL-JUBILEE 
 
 "By the way, what is the subscription for The Cam- 
 paign News? It beats the Chicago Daily — by a 
 
 mile." 
 
 "Have been sick and under the doctor's care for a week. 
 Your Campaign News does me more good than either 
 doctor or medicine." 
 
 "Those Daily Bulletins make a fellow's blood run warm. 
 We are living in high hopes and with great expectations." 
 
 This publication was filled with spicy news from the 
 field, extracts from letters, reports from canvassers, anec- 
 dotes, incidents, experiences, exhortations, challenges — 
 anything that would help to keep interest in the campaign 
 at a white heat. 
 
 It was generally mimeographed at the local Jubilee 
 office, and "issued every now and then — sometimes 
 oftener." All the pastors. Jubilee men, and special workers 
 received it. It was also sent to the Central Jubilee Office 
 and to all the local offices where developments were then 
 in progress. The whole movement thus shared in the 
 enthusiasm engendered at each center. 
 Display As one travels from place to place he is compelled to 
 take notice that something is doing at each center. The 
 trolley-car ceiling is bordered with flaming reminders that 
 the town is full of kind-hearted folk who are anxious to do 
 him good — with the emphasis on the "do." A thousand 
 mammoth signboards along the railway proclaim to every 
 passer-by that there are food, raiment, drink, and drug 
 waiting to welcome and relieve him at his journey's 
 end. The barn doors and the cow-shed roofs, the hillsides 
 and the rocky cliffs, the trees and the fences, the bridges 
 and the stone walls, all insist that pills are now procurable 
 and soap is still for sale. 
 
 The Educational-Jubilee, in a very moderate and 
 modest way, made use of this method of telling its story. 
 A sign was nearly always hung out before the Jubilee 
 office, announcing the amount to be raised, together with 
 the closing date. Banners were often stretched across the 
 street during a local campaign, that visitors and citizens 
 might be reminded lest they forget. The big thermometer 
 or clock, set up on the most prominent corner in town, 
 
 192 
 
THE EDUCATIONAL-JUBILEE 
 
 §^ 
 
 § 
 
 M. 
 
 T 
 
 w 
 
 T. 
 
 F. 
 
 S. 
 
 11 
 
 13 
 
 14 
 
 15 
 
 16 
 
 17 
 
 1? 
 
 IQ 
 
 30 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 1 
 
 1 
 
 3 
 
 4 
 
 
 5 
 
 6 
 
 1 
 
 8 
 
 9 
 
 lO 
 
 11 
 
 
 n 
 
 n 
 
 14 
 
 15 
 
 16 
 
 17 
 
 18 
 
 ■ 
 
 to 
 
 11 
 
 11 
 
 13 
 
 34 
 
 IS 
 
 
 16 
 
 17 
 
 18 
 
 29 
 
 3o 
 
 31 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 1 
 
 '^^A'l 
 
 1 
 
 3 
 
 4 
 
 5 
 
 6 
 
 7 
 
 8 
 
 --^ 
 
 ■ 
 
 lO 
 
 11 
 
 ■ 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 *?^?% 
 
 
 
 also played an important part in numerous local drives, 
 announcing in a graphic way how the battle was going. 
 When the workers came together for a noon-day or eve- 
 ning luncheon to report their work for the day, a blackboard 
 was used to indicate in chart form the number of workers 
 
 present, the number of 
 calls made, the num- 
 ber of subscriptions writ- 
 ten, the total amount 
 pledged, and the stand- 
 ing of the teams. 
 
 Numerous smaller 
 devices were employed 
 to help lift up the voice 
 of the Jubilee. The over- 
 worked window-hanger 
 indicated the abode of 
 the booster. Small pen- 
 nants adorned my lady's 
 mirror. Hand bills, post- 
 ers, calendars, badges, 
 cards, book-marks — 
 anything and every- 
 thing that the taste or 
 ingenuity of the public- 
 ity man might be able 
 to suggest was pressed 
 into service for the ad- 
 vancement of the Jubilee 
 and the cause of Chris- 
 tian education. 
 
 In the average cam- 
 paign it occasionally 
 seemed advisable to send 
 a special utterance to 
 some particular class among the constituency, such as the 
 Alumni, the Key Laymen, or the Ladies' Aid Societies. 
 Sometimes certain phases of the Jubilee program needed 
 special emphasis, or some novel feature was introduced 
 which required extraordinary publicity. Unexpected emer- 
 
 193 
 
 $1,000,000. 
 
 53-I)AYS53 
 
 of 
 
 Ccililbrnia 
 
 Put "Vbur Dollars toivork 
 
 iSrCHRIST+ 
 
 Page from a Jubilee Calendar 
 
 Special Leaflets 
 and Circulars 
 
THE EDUCATIONAL-JUBILEE 
 
 OraI]Pubficity 
 
 From the 
 Pulpit 
 
 gencies arose which had to be met promptly, and insistent 
 objections to the campaign had to be answered in an em- 
 phatic way. 
 
 In such cases it was customary to supplement the 
 Jubilee Bulletins with special messages. These were sent 
 in the form of letters or printed folders, according to the 
 taste or judgment of the Publicity Secretary. 
 
 hicc 
 
 WiE 
 
 GE 
 
 
 IHPIAH^ 
 
 
 Jubilee Pennant 
 
 Not much needs to be said here concerning the pub- 
 licity which was circulated by word of mouth, although 
 there has been a great deal of it through the years. 
 
 In every campaign the Launching Day sermon was 
 one of the outstanding features of the publicity program. 
 Probably this public presentation of the matter was, in 
 many instances, the first information some of the people 
 had concerning the great event which was approaching. 
 In the midst of the development Review Sunday brought 
 the subject once more before the churches in a prominent 
 way. Each week, from Launching Sunday to Gleaning 
 Sunday, the Pulpit Bulletin was read to the congregation, 
 reminding them that hard work was being done and that 
 definite things were expected of each one. 
 
 This method of telling the story had one great advantage 
 over all others — that of the personal magnetism of the 
 speaker. Whenever he prepared himself thoroughly and 
 entered heartily into the spirit of the occasion, he was 
 able to enlist the interest and co-operation of his hearers 
 in a way seldom possible through the medium of the printed 
 page. 
 
 194 
 
THE EDUCATIONAL-JUBILEE 
 
 It also had its disadvantages. There is always the old, 
 sad fact that there are many forgetful hearers in the 
 churches — people who listen with interest and smile their 
 affirmation, but go out the church door and straightway 
 forget what manner of thing they have heard. However, 
 when the pastor followed the program faithfully, and espe- 
 cially when he added a word of exhortation on his own 
 account, this convenient retreat of forgetfulness was ren- 
 dered rather untenable. 
 
 Jubilee Chart 
 
 n y^aRS OFjBuiuifivc Groot 
 
 To re- 
 fer to the 
 men who 
 the can- 
 vassing as pub- 
 licity men may 
 seem a bit strange, but as a mat- 
 ter of fact they were the most ef- 
 fective publicity men on the force. 
 Their method was not to send bulletins 
 or letters, and not even necessarily to 
 deliver public addresses, though they 
 did all of these things. Their audi- 
 ence usually consisted of one or two. With 
 these they spoke face to face, laying the 
 facts upon their minds and hearts with 
 all possible earnestness. Questions were 
 answered on the spot. Objections were 
 met "right off the bat." There was noth- 
 ing to toss into the waste basket, no com- 
 fortable way of going to sleep during the 
 sermon, and not even a fair chance to 
 go "woolgathering" so as not to hear what was being said. 
 No, the Jubilee man had his audience at attention. 
 This guaranteed a hearing in nearly every instance, and it 
 was on very rare occasions that anyone was so rude as to 
 
 195 
 
 i(\Oi 
 
 liSO 
 
 l«S 
 
 In the Field 
 
THE EDUCATIONAL-JUBILEE 
 
 bluntly turn on his heel and walk away, although a few 
 such courtesies are on record. One Jubilee worker accom- 
 panied a pastor to the thirty-first story of a skyscraper to 
 interview a wealthy parishioner, only to be thus uncere- 
 moniously treated. 
 
 Conversation There were other ways in which the Jubilee story was 
 told besides those already mentioned. When the cause 
 got upon the hearts oi the people they could not keep it 
 to themselves. They told it to their seat-mates as they 
 rode on the car. They told it to their companions as they 
 worked in the field. They told it to their neighbors as 
 they sat by the fireside, or met on the highway, or walked 
 together to the post-ofifice. They told it to their associates 
 as they stood by the bench or behind the counter. They 
 told it to the milkman, the postman, the ice man, the 
 grocery man. They told it in the prayer meeting, the 
 lodge meeting, the club meeting, and the Ladies' Aid 
 Society. 
 
 An Instance One sister, a preacher's wife, awoke very early in the 
 morning of the last day of one of the campaigns, with the 
 clear conviction that she should go a hundred and forty 
 miles to see a certain person. She followed the light, 
 made the trip, and returned an hour and a half before 
 midnight with a pledge of $10,000, which helped mate- 
 rially to save the day. 
 
 No one will ever know how many times the story of 
 the Jubilee was told. It was from the lips of many mes- 
 sengers who, like Nature, spoke "a various language." It 
 was "line upon line; precept upon precept; here a little; 
 there a little" over and over again, that this message was 
 spoken, until even the brutish man at least became con- 
 scious that a mighty movement was in progress, and until 
 the Methodist who never heard it must surely have been 
 living in some sequestered spot, far from the highways of 
 life. 
 
CHAPTER IX 
 ORGANIZATION 
 
 Within certain limits the methods of the Educational- General 
 Jjibilee were elastic. No two campaigns took the same Specific *" 
 form, because each one early came to be cast into the mold Problem 
 of local conditions and circumstances. In all cases, how- 
 ever, the general plan was the same, although that general 
 program evolved and developed with passing time. At 
 the time when it had been wrought into the most work- 
 able form the period ended. 
 
 Secretaries who were assigned to any of the various 
 duties of a specific field were expected to be familiar with 
 the general Jubilee method. They were also expected, 
 however, to be able to adapt their efforts to local situations 
 and problems. Theirs was a task demanding not only 
 efficiency but insight, and not only Industry but judgment* 
 
 The Jubilee program resulted in the achieving of re- The Secret Not 
 markable things. These achievements were not miracles, JJ*^*^' ^"* 
 however, except in the sense that any far goal attained 
 under the providence of God Is a miracle. The methods 
 used were natural and human. Dependence was invari- 
 ably placed upon the ever-mighty combination of divine 
 and human resources. 
 
 The men who belonged to the Jubilee force were suc- 
 cessful. Some of them even revealed a genius for the 
 kind of work they were doing. No one of them, however, 
 was a magician. There is no known process of legerde- 
 main by which qne man can honorably extract money 
 from the pockets of another against his will. " In money- 
 raising, as in all other work. It takes two to make a bar- 
 gain. No pledge was sought or desired except with the 
 good will and complete satisfaction of the giver. The 
 mission of the Jubilee was not merely that of persuading 
 people to give money to the cause of education. It was 
 
 197 
 
TH? EDUCATIONAL-JUBILEE 
 
 rather tliat of leading the people to see the remarkable 
 opportunity for philanthopic investment which is afforded 
 in the Christian college. 
 Co-operation xhe work done was co-operative. The Jubilee organi- 
 Forces zation could never have raised its millions alone. It could 
 only furnish a nucleus of trained workers about which a 
 strong local organization might be built. In other words, 
 the Jubilee was not a controlling but a co-operating body. 
 
 Aside from this nucleus of trained leadership, it did 
 not attempt to supply to any field resources which that 
 field did not already possess. It only suggested and co- 
 operated with the organization by which the resources of 
 men and money already in a field could be commanded 
 for Chrisrtian education. Its plan was to set in action the 
 machinery already in existence. It proceeded upon the 
 assumption that the problem of doing large things in 
 Methodism is not one of either resources or workers. It 
 is almost wholly a question of using the forces which are 
 always present. and often dormant. 
 Utilizing Methodism has always had both the machinery and 
 the means to accomplish whatever she might have desired 
 to do in the building of the Kingdom. Any Methodist 
 Conference is a veritable storehouse of power with its 
 army of workers and its wealth of leadership. These 
 forces only need to have their energies aroused and guided 
 to definite goals of achievement and service. This the 
 Jubilee organization attempted to do. To have done less 
 would have been to fail. To have done more would have 
 been to do too much for the good of the local forces. 
 
 Occasionally some pastor, fixed in habits produced by 
 long and unfortunate periods of inaction, expressed sur- 
 prise that his co-operation should be expected. Some one 
 would occasionally say that he had thought the Jubilee 
 forces were to do the work. In answer it was always 
 pointed out that: first, such a thing would be physically 
 impossible; second, it would multiply the cost of the cam- 
 paign three or four times; and, third, it would deprive the 
 local pastors and workers of a great blessing which was 
 their due. 
 
 The general plan for the development of a campaign 
 
 198 
 
 Methodist 
 Machinery 
 
THE EDUCATIONAL-JUBILEE 
 
 was worked out by the Director early in the Jubilee The General 
 period. Developed and modified by the experience of ^'*" 
 successive movements, it may be stated as follows: 
 
 1. Action of the trustees of the college, requesting the 
 Educational-Jubilee Commission to approve the amount to 
 be asked in the campaign; 
 
 2. Action of the Committee on Askings of the Jubilee 
 Commission, giving its approval, or, in case of its disap- 
 proval, requesting the trustees to modify the askings; 
 
 3. Action of the Annual Conference, suggesting to the 
 trustees that the campaign be put on at a given time; 
 
 4. Action of the Laymen's Association, approving the 
 action of the Annual Conference; 
 
 5. Action of the trustees, ordering the campaign, as 
 suggested by the Annual Conference and the Laymen's 
 Association; 
 
 6. Election by the trustees of a General Campaign 
 Committee, representing the Trustees, Faculty, Alumni^ 
 Student Body, and Annual Conference. In many cam- 
 paigns from twenty-five to forty members-at-large were 
 included in this General Committee, in addition to those 
 suggested above; 
 
 7. The district is the unit, and the District Superin- 
 tendent is the unit man. He, with two pastors and two 
 laymen, nominated by him and approved by the Board of 
 Trustees, constitute the District Committee. Automat- 
 ically these become members of the General Committee; 
 
 8. Group organizations of from five to seven charges, 
 with an outstanding pastor, possessing both executive and 
 social qualities, as the chairman. The membership in- 
 cludes all pastors within the group and from three to ten 
 laymen from each charge. Both district and group or- 
 ganizations are approved by the bishop of the area. 
 
 This plan of organization then may be briefly sum- The Plan 
 marized as follows: (1) Bishops and District Superin- Summarized 
 tendents as leaders-in-chief; (2) Group chairmen as leaders 
 of groups in each district; (3) Each pastor the organizer 
 and leader of his own local forces; (4) The local forces 
 organized under a committee of laymen, nominated 
 by the pastor and appointed by the bishop; and (5) 
 
 199 
 
THE EDUCATIONAL-JUBILEE 
 
 Jubilee and special workers co-operating with this organ- 
 ized leadership. 
 The Office The local campaign office was supplied with at least 
 
 rgaraza on ^^ Jubilee representatives, and sometimes more. An 
 Assistant Director was always sent out to organize and 
 direct the campaign as the local representative of the 
 Director of the Jubilee. He was supported by a publicity 
 secretary, who provided the various forms of publicity by 
 which the campaign was kept before the people. Often 
 the office was supplied with a Jubilee office secretary as its 
 manager. In other cases the office manager was a resident 
 of the community. These gathered a force of stenographers 
 and clerks, according to the size of the field and the scope of 
 the campaign. This office organization worked in close 
 co-operation with the college and Conference authorities. 
 
 The EKstrict Under an artillery fire of publicity, projected from the 
 Meeting local campaign office, the pastors and leading laymen were 
 swung into line for action by a series of district setting-up 
 meetings. So far as possible, all the District Superintend- 
 ents were present in each of these meetings. In many 
 cases the Bishop also was present. In each district one 
 day and evening were given over to the consideration of 
 the task in hand and to spiritual preparation for its suc- 
 cessful accomplishment. A typical program follows: 
 
 MORNING SESSION 
 8 :45. Devotions. 
 
 9:15. The Christian College: A Religious and Patriotic Necessity. 
 9:45. Symposium: 
 
 (a) Why the College Should Have This Campaign Now. 
 
 (b) Why the Interest of the Board of Education Should 
 Be Included. 
 
 10:45. The Campaign as Seen by a Layman. 
 11:30. A Quiet Half-Hour. 
 12:00. Adjournment. 
 
 AFTERNOON SESSION 
 1 :30. Devotions. 
 2:00. The Jubilee Story. More than $30,000,000 for Methodist 
 
 Colleges. Who Give. How They Give. Why They Give. 
 3 :00. Questionnaire. 
 3:45. Putting the Emphasis on Prayer. Prayer Leagues. Prayer 
 
 Cards. 
 '4:15. Resolutions. 
 
 200 
 
THE EDUCATIONAL-JUBILEE 
 
 EVENING SESSION 
 
 6:00. Fellowship Luncheon. Music, College Quartette. Toasts: 
 Theme — What Our Christian Colleges Have Meant, (a) Per- 
 sonal Testimonies from Pastors; (b) To the Church; (c) To 
 the Nation. 
 
 8:00. Mass Meeting in Auditorium. Song Rally, led by College 
 Glee Club. 
 
 8:30. Address by Bishop or Director. 
 
 9:30. Prayer and Adjournment. 
 
 With the way thus prepared, a meeting of the General General 
 Committee was called to determine various vital specific Meetine*^ 
 points concerning further procedure. Detailed matters 
 were there considered, such as could not be covered in 
 the discussions of the district setting-up meetings. In 
 this meeting the question of subscription forms was cov- 
 ered. Not every school determined upon the use of each 
 of the forms, of which five were generally recognized. 
 They were: 
 
 (1) General Subscription Note, which was an ordinary Subscription 
 interest-bearing pledge form; ""** 
 
 (2) Estate Note, bearing a low rate of interest during 
 life to make it productive, and payable from the donor's 
 estate after his death; 
 
 (3) Gleaning Note, a special simplified form used in 
 the taking of pledges in public congregations on Gleaning 
 Sunday; 
 
 (4) Annuity Contract, a provision for the investment 
 of larger amounts on which the donor receives a fixed 
 interest return during life; and 
 
 (5) Scholarship Investment, a foundation, the proceeds 
 of which are applied on the tuition of a student selected 
 by the president or the donor. In this connection it may be 
 observed that the old perpetual scholarship plan has passed, 
 and practically all our schools now follow the safer and 
 more business-like method of crediting only the current 
 productiveness of the sum given on the tuition of the 
 student selected. 
 
 Specimens of the various subscription forms follow. 
 The series of notes used in the Missouri Wesleyan cam- 
 paign serves as a good example for the reason that it in- 
 cludes each of the five general forms: 
 
 201 
 

 tb» 
 » 
 
 u 
 
 
 
 
 
 3 
 
 w 
 
 u 
 
 m 
 
 £ a 
 o --=: 
 
 o oj-o 
 (U S c 
 S2 oj «3 
 
 (U'V x> 
 
 •*-• "trt to 
 
 J:; S >, 
 
 ^ OXi 
 
 -"' Si 
 
 £|^& 
 
 ^3 "^ (11 
 
 
 ^ .is 
 
 nJ 
 
 (4t 
 
 CO 
 
 o 
 
 'V -M 
 
 •2 = 'B 
 
 'Z!T3 o 
 .22 C - 
 
 i "^§ 
 
 .sa| 
 
 fli c ^ 
 
 +i aJT3 
 c a© 
 
 CO J u 
 
 "•^ So 
 
 < u 
 
 4«^ 
 
 a> 
 
 
 i .2 
 
 U <=! 
 5 O 
 
 «^ 
 
 ^ s 
 
 £3 O) 
 
 ?? Q 
 
 2^2 
 
 ^- ^ 
 
 en 
 
 .5 <u 
 
 |-£ 
 
 .£ £ 
 o 
 
 b«"o 
 
 
 c 
 dJ 
 
 > '—I 
 .2 - 
 
 12 CO 
 
 
 
 c 
 
 CO 
 
 .9 
 .a 
 
 'u 
 
 
 bo 
 
 a 
 IS 
 
 c c 
 
 J3 (U 
 
 £ ^ 
 
 CO 
 3 . 
 
 croo 
 
 CO ^.j 
 
 >^ a 
 
 CO 4) 
 
 a ~ 
 
 i 1- 1 
 
 £-2 0.*" 
 
 /j M< O 
 
 CO <u ^ 
 
 RJ £ C CO 
 
 O CO 
 
 202 
 

 
 oc 
 
 
 ng ONE 
 Cameron, 
 ubscribe 
 
 
 
 • -M 
 
 bscribed 
 f 95.7% 
 
 
 
 u 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 ■ 5 
 
 3 O 
 
 '^ § 
 bo <^ ^ 
 
 
 
 **-♦ 
 
 
 
 
 a^l 
 
 
 CO *C 
 
 • ■• 
 
 
 « 
 
 u 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 iO 
 
 a 
 
 
 
 e^^l 
 
 
 
 • ^ 
 
 
 
 {^ 
 
 t3 
 
 
 
 3 (U o 
 
 
 
 :'i 
 
 
 
 
 u^ 
 
 in 
 
 
 
 ■^ r-.S 
 
 
 
 •a 
 
 
 
 
 u 
 
 ^ 
 
 
 
 **-•>-> a) 
 
 
 
 • s 
 
 -.a -s 
 
 
 
 ^ 
 
 
 
 •5 
 
 
 BJv 
 
 
 
 Jo 3 -9 
 
 
 
 n 
 
 
 < 
 
 t3 
 
 1 
 
 ill 
 
 o o o 
 
 111 
 
 lis 
 
 "a 
 u 
 
 m 
 
 a 
 n 
 » 
 
 .2 
 1 
 
 
 3 
 O 
 
 a 
 
 <v 
 
 is- 
 
 g° s 
 
 12 1 
 
 >^^^i? 
 
 a 
 
 ^ 
 
 
 
 
 15 
 
 ti ~ 2 
 
 
 ^i 
 
 "^ 
 
 
 HI 
 
 
 
 
 ojO o 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 nj C O 
 
 
 
 -o 
 
 ^ rt a 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 'S 
 
 
 0} 
 
 
 
 t4 
 
 
 
 
 1^1 
 
 lis 
 
 g 
 
 
 T3 
 
 
 
 
 "u 
 
 
 
 1«S 
 
 J3- 
 
 
 
 ■§•§ £ 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 1 
 
 6S" 
 
 4-4 
 
 
 eg 
 
 •sf .s 
 
 ^3 « • 
 
 
 
 « 
 
 
 
 «$ 
 
 
 
 ^•2 
 
 |8i § 
 
 
 
 
 in 
 
 3 
 
 
 S ^ o 
 "o o bi) 
 
 
 
 o £2 
 
 as 3 : 
 
 111 ; 
 
 
 
 f^^ 
 
 
 
 
 c f^Si 
 
 
 
 Q, CO 
 
 
 
 
 
 Cm 
 
 C 
 
 > 
 
 
 
 111 
 
 Is! i 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 k 
 
 
 
 
 Ht 1^ : 
 
 
 
 *^ 
 
 
 ^4- 
 
 
 -5p 
 
 
 e -S 
 
 .< .^ o 
 
 <L) 
 
 
 
 5 
 
 
 
 ol2 
 
 J -§ ^ 
 
 u 
 
 203 
 

 00 
 
 to" 
 
 1^ 
 
 
 I 
 
 I 
 
 w 
 
 /a 
 KM 
 
 
 a 
 a 
 
 in 
 
 
 I 
 
 «4 
 
 Cl)T3 >> 
 
 irt 
 
 . 
 
 ^sa 
 
 CM 
 
 • 
 
 ting 
 souri, 
 d will 
 
 b2 
 
 e2 
 
 (u tfl c 
 
 • 
 
 
 p: 
 
 
 
 O -JO 
 
 in 
 
 Irt 
 
 of c 
 eron 
 
 bscri 
 
 J 
 
 J 
 
 a E 3 
 
 5»^ 
 
 h 
 
 cc rt w 
 
 >> 
 
 a^ >. 
 
 0) 
 
 CO 
 
 the pur 
 ated at 
 I hereb 
 
 CO 
 
 o ~ 
 
 ns 
 
 -n 
 
 1-2 ■§ 
 
 > 
 
 
 ^ c 
 
 * 4) '-^ 
 
 tn c o) 
 
 JO t5 u. 
 
 5 0) cti 
 O 3xj 
 
 c SU 
 o.2^ 
 
 Jr, o 
 
 2 en a 
 
 C t« r£) 
 
 O <u*-^ 
 
 O C ^ 
 
 r< "U en 
 
 •5 d;;^ 
 
 ■mX) 
 -OJO o 
 
 3 C^ 
 
 .S'O 
 
 03 
 
 o 
 
 <u O) 
 
 CQ 
 
 a 
 
 e" 
 
 3 
 c 
 
 tn 
 
 CO 
 
 c 
 
 ■M i; 
 
 DD 
 
 in d 
 
 CO CO 
 
 o -5 
 
 tm CO 
 .0 t. 
 
 a a; 
 H a; 
 
 ^ c 
 
 /O On 
 
 3 03 t-; 
 
 O 3 ly-J 
 
 c5 <u -^ 
 ^X3 O 
 
 03=3 ,2 
 K« ^ en 
 ^J= 03 
 
 3 <u j:: 
 
 13 tJ -^ 
 
 J ° 
 
 O 3 en 
 O O 3 
 
 o U .0 
 
 ^^ ^ 
 
 en '-^ ,u> 
 03 en **-• 
 
 03,3 (u 
 
 O'S .^ 
 -^3 0) 
 US U 
 
 JH — , 
 ■*-> 03 
 
 0) 
 
 J^p: en 
 ^O 03 
 
 *- bl e f^ "S S • "^ 
 
 CO « 
 
 JS CO 
 
 no « 
 
 C/3 C/5 
 
 DD! 
 
 1* •- ii 03 ^ 
 
 1 
 
 a 
 
 .*- 0) 
 
 S 03 
 
 o o 
 
 u 
 
 U 3 
 » 03 
 
 S ^-^ 
 
 "tn J «:> 
 
 U^ en 
 < u IJ 
 
 
 .9 v2 
 
 o na 
 
 
 DD 
 
 J3- 30s 
 
 <U 
 
 ^J o 
 
 03^ 
 
 (0 
 
 3 
 C 
 C 
 
 a 
 
 « 0) 
 
 go 
 
 £a 
 a . 
 
 I? 
 
 S C 
 
 i» 
 
 3 « 
 
 09.5 
 
 0)—. jC 
 
 03 o 
 
 3 > 
 
 O 03 *4N 
 
 ?.2 ^ 
 
 .^ 03 
 O ^ Ui 
 
 03 4.) r; 
 
 3j= 13 
 
 O bfl __ 
 
 03 -a 43 
 -T3'3 m 
 C 3 4.) 
 
 IS 3 "o 
 
 ^ ^ 3 
 
 o c .0 
 5= > 
 
 a en oS 
 
 tn T-i 4^ 
 
 -0 0\ ^ 
 
 en T— I j:3 
 
 £.-3 % 
 
 .< 
 
 U 
 
 204 
 
« 
 
 ^ 
 
 » 
 
 
 m 
 
 
 .-2 
 
 te of 
 said 
 
 sub- 
 
 .3%. 
 
 
 
 
 S 
 
 2 ^ co--^ 
 
 
 
 
 ^ 
 
 -^ c 3i5 S 
 
 
 
 
 4^ 
 
 .2* 
 
 !i «i^ 
 
 
 
 
 OJ 
 
 2 ^ =13 lo 
 
 
 
 
 u 
 
 Si ^ ctij3 O 
 0) "-►-1 CO 
 
 
 
 
 
 .5 Si .2 a; ,„ 
 
 ^1 Ifl 
 
 
 
 
 a 
 
 
 
 
 3 
 
 1 
 
 3 
 
 |i III 
 
 
 
 
 CO 
 
 
 OJ €^ flJ .a 
 
 
 
 
 C 
 
 0) CO X -M 
 
 
 
 
 1— ^ 
 
 *c3 
 
 5 -o ^W.& 
 
 
 
 
 CO 
 
 
 
 ' -lal 
 
 
 
 o 
 
 o 
 
 
 
 : M 3 « 
 
 
 
 © 
 
 CO 
 
 
 
 . .: "'''S S 
 
 
 
 
 s 
 
 
 S .>13^ 2 
 
 : ^ 
 
 3 2i 
 
 3 'O 
 
 1 
 
 1-1 
 
 H 
 
 
 
 . • 3^ 4> 
 
 :2; < 
 
 u 
 
 a 
 
 cd 
 
 
 
 • • -^ 00 .S2 
 
 • o ?{ 
 
 
 1 
 
 dj 
 
 
 
 . .s ~ u 
 
 
 2 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 _> 
 
 
 
 ;lll 
 
 
 
 
 
 > 
 
 : «i' = 
 
 
 
 
 "13 
 
 CO 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 >. 
 
 
 
 : ^3l 
 
 .3 <u >H 
 
 
 
 en 
 
 4J 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 1 
 
 1 
 
 
 • C 3 3 
 
 
 
 8 
 
 o 
 
 3 
 
 .2 
 
 
 
 a 
 
 : ill 
 
 
 
 
 i 
 
 3 
 
 3 
 > 
 
 
 
 
 CO 
 
 6 
 
 -a 
 
 O 
 
 rt 
 
 ' : 33'c3 -S 
 
 
 
 u 
 O 
 
 J3 
 
 ■M 
 
 
 
 6 
 
 3 
 
 
 
 
 3 
 
 3 
 o 
 
 4^ 
 > 
 
 '5 
 
 S3 
 
 
 
 bo 
 
 ^ 
 
 c 
 
 c 
 
 
 • to< O 
 
 
 
 c 
 
 J5 
 
 cti 
 
 3 
 a 
 
 
 
 '^ 
 
 CO 
 
 c 
 
 ! OT (I) j3 ; 
 
 
 
 ^ 
 S 
 
 
 
 : £ ^ ^ CO 
 
 4J 
 
 
 0) 
 ■M 
 
 ;i 
 
 
 
 :^-|^- 1 
 
 1o ^ 
 
 c 
 o 
 
 
 O 
 
 
 • h ''^ 
 
 .^ ^ 
 
 
 m 
 
 
 • ^ > 
 
 Q 
 
 U 
 
 205 
 
/Q a 
 {^ g 
 
 /a 
 u 
 
 1® 
 
 
 
 5 
 
 .3 
 
 •^ *^ r- 
 
 O ^ 5 
 bC^ to 
 
 QJ "J'5 
 
 £ 3 cti 
 O O Q, 
 
 " ^ = 
 
 <l^ — « 
 
 si§ 
 
 '-' 4) «< 
 
 3 c 5^ 
 
 U, "5 3 
 
 C u cu 
 'S o i-> 
 
 _^^ 0) 
 
 '*^ cJ"^ 
 +2 >^ Ci, 
 
 «-•-■ 'c/5 r^ 
 O <U.« 
 
 nJ 5 w> 
 fc ^ «5 
 
 O of 
 
 
 a 
 3 
 
 cti 
 
 en 
 
 oJ (U 8 
 --Jo. 2 
 5 (u a 
 
 W 
 
 bio2 
 
 » g 
 
 § 
 
 S 
 
 2 
 § 
 
 J3- 
 
 s 
 
 ^ S"^ 
 c § c 
 
 "^ e.2 
 
 W ^ Ct5 
 
 0^ o o 
 
 >>.^ o 
 
 E o-a 
 3 »-i 
 
 °°l 
 
 cd >;^ ■*-> 
 
 Q g_ 
 
 a 
 
 bfl 
 
 3 2 
 
 S ^^ 
 
 S o o 
 .2 oU 
 
 <u 
 
 
 01 
 
 
 3 
 
 
 3 
 
 
 C 
 
 
 03 
 
 
 
 
 
 frt 
 
 
 3 
 
 ^ 
 
 croo 
 
 
 Ds 
 
 CU 
 
 
 > 
 
 
 <43 
 
 T-4 
 
 3 
 
 
 
 JD 
 
 Xi 
 
 6 
 
 a 
 
 4J 
 
 >.a 
 
 03 
 
 OJ 
 
 ac/) 
 
 O (U 05 
 
 X) 10 5» 
 
 ^ 5 ^ 
 
 'a 
 
 § 
 
 S -^ o 
 
 „ bjo 
 3 j= — . 
 
 I -go 
 
 s c . 
 .0 OOO 
 
 .^"^ 
 
 O bjO 
 
 biO^ 
 3 
 
 3 u 
 
 §1 
 
 j3 rt 
 
 M '-'32 
 
 ^ .213 
 
 3 ci "^ 
 
 o 'C , - 
 
 I-. u ^ 
 
 0) CO ■.-< 
 
 0) .<^ 
 
 Z .s 
 
 O to 
 
 ^ .-& 
 «J 3 0) 
 
 ^.2 ^ 
 
 •♦^ 3 CO 
 
 -.ti ^ 
 
 ?i 3-3 
 
 ~ T, ^<*- 
 
 
 °.2 ^ 
 
 03-3 a 
 OJ 3 
 
 U ° 
 
 ™ Ui 
 
 -3 p O . 
 ^^ Cx 
 ^ (U cu'o 
 
 = 30^ 
 
 n3-— ^ 
 
 '"j:^ 3 
 
 > 5; 6 
 4J ?: <u 
 
 3 (U -^-^TJ 
 §=^| 
 
 ^ T-l CO 
 
 ti 3"° 
 
 CO C 5 o) 
 
 •-; (U TO D 
 
 •^"^ :>.^ 
 
 CO cv 
 
 > u 
 
 •Z o 
 
 u. — 
 
 ~ O 
 
 C0*4J 
 
 
 
 ^<^ 
 
 O CO 
 
 ^ o 
 
 0) 
 (UX! 
 
 'o -^B 
 
 O CO ? 
 
 aj 3 
 g ^ 
 3 >, 
 
 >,«3 
 
 .2g 
 
 ^-^ 
 <u o 
 
 3 3 
 
 -^2 
 
 iC/) 
 
 CO 
 
 CO 2 
 
 5 u 
 
 206 
 
THE EDUCATIONAL-JUBILEE 
 
 Th^ general outline plan of a typical campaign would Plan of 
 run about as follows: Campaign 
 
 1. Selection of the General Campaign Committee. 
 
 2. Preliminary steps in office organization, the fixing 
 of the campaign dates, and the compiling of mailing and 
 canvassing lists. This work led down to the date of the 
 formal opening of the local campaign office. 
 
 3. The beginnings of publicity work, including the 
 issuing of preliminary bulletins; letters, both circular and 
 personal, gaining a personal touch with the workers of the 
 home field; and the holding of the district and group 
 setting-up meetings. 
 
 4. Launching Sunday. On this day an effort was made 
 to have a new face and a new voice in each pulpit of the 
 Conference for one or both services. Pastors were ex- 
 changed; outside speakers were brought in; college repre- 
 sentatives were widely used; and Jubilee workers gave all 
 the assistance possible. No offering was taken. The ob- 
 ject of the service was merely the introduction of the 
 subject of Christian education to the minds of the people. 
 
 5. A period devoted to the general cultivation of pros- 
 pective givers of larger amounts. An effort was made 
 during the three or four weeks devoted to this work to 
 secure as much as fifty per cent of the entire asking in 
 sums of $500 or more. This work was quietly and unos- 
 tentatiously done. 
 
 6. Review Sunday. This came about midway between 
 the beginning and the end of the local campaign. It 
 marked the dividing line between the general cultivation 
 and the intensive canvass periods. On this day the pastor 
 of each church was expected to briefly review the progress 
 of the movement to date before his own congregation. 
 
 7. A period of three or four weeks devoted to intensive 
 campaigning in an effort to reach the last man and the 
 last dollar in the field. 
 
 8. Gleaning Sunday, usually the last Sunday before 
 Closing Day. Special subscription blanks were furnished 
 all the churches, and special speakers to many of them. 
 The only public offering of the campaign was taken in the 
 congregations at that time. The result usually assisted 
 
 w 207 
 
THE EDUCATIONAL-JUBILEE 
 
 greatly to carry the campaign to victory. The object of 
 Gleaning Sunday was to gather all the unharvested gifts, 
 both large and small. 
 
 9. Closing Day, at midnight of which the campaign 
 ended, and the result was officially determined and an- 
 nounced. 
 "Bigs" and Amounts of $500 and more were known in the Jubilee 
 vocabulary as "bigs." Those below $500 were termed 
 "littles." It was always the plan to obtain at least half 
 the sum desired in "bigs." The "littles" were then relied 
 upon for the remainder. Each was of equal importance, 
 for the conditions of the average campaign could not be 
 met with either. 
 
 It has already been made clear that success could in 
 no case be expected without the complete co-operation of 
 the local forces. One of the Jubilee secretaries worked 
 into simple and practical form the various items of service 
 to be rendered by each local worker from the bishop of 
 the area down to the pastor of the local congregation. In 
 some cases these have been still further abridged, but in 
 substance they are here presented as a chart of the co- 
 operative service rendered by the home workers in the 
 typical campaign. 
 
 The Opportunity of the Bishop in a Jubilee Campaign 
 
 ^p?P*!"?^® L To request the superintendents to call setting-up 
 TheBishop meetings in each district. 
 
 2. To preside at these setting-up meetings when pos- 
 sible. 
 
 3. To furnish articles for the Advocates and the Col- 
 lege Bulletins from time to time. 
 
 4. To write Jubilee letters to the pastors and con- 
 stituency. 
 
 5. To appoint by personal letter from three to ten key 
 laymen as local committeemen on each charge. 
 
 6. To encourage the group chairmen and approve their 
 giving their time to the task appointed. 
 
 7. To give all possible time during the intensive cam- 
 paign period to the interesting of key laymen in the move- 
 ment. 
 
 208 
 
THE EDUCATIONAL-JUBILEE 
 
 8. To fortify every heart by a daily appeal for the 
 workers at the throne of grace and power. 
 
 The Opportunity of the District Superintendent in 
 A Jubilee Campaign 
 
 L To give careful attention to the outlined program of The District ^ 
 work, and to be present at the setting-up meetings of the ^"P®""*®"**®"* 
 districts, and of all of the group meetings of his own 
 district. 
 
 2. To encourage and support his group chairmen 
 in every possible way. 
 
 3. To strengthen each pastor as may be desirable. 
 
 . 4. To arrange pulpit exchanges for Launching Sunday. 
 
 5. To call special attention to the value of the material 
 in campaign bulletins. 
 
 6. To inform the office closely from time to time re- 
 garding outside help considered necessary on his district. 
 
 7. To prepare a list of special cases requiring unusual 
 care in handling, not hesitating to suggest frankly the 
 party whom he thinks can best make the approach. 
 
 8. To seek the co-operation of the group chairmen 
 after the district meeting in promptly securing the nom- 
 inations of three to ten key laymen from each charge, and 
 have the same reported at the local campaign office. 
 
 The Opportunity of the Group Chairman in a 
 Jubilee Campaign 
 
 1. In co-operation with his District Superintendent to The Group 
 work out an effective plan for the development and can- 
 vass of his group, looking to the securing of a reason- 
 able maximum response from each available subscriber. 
 
 2. To 'counsel with the other pastors of his group in an 
 effort to discover difficulties and problems, and to ade- 
 quately meet them. 
 
 3. To be on the alert for the discovery of obscure possi- 
 bilities for substantial gifts. 
 
 4. To check up frequently with pastors to see that 
 they send in proper mailing lists, and that they rate their 
 people at the proper figures in the preparation of the can- 
 
 209 
 
 Chairman 
 
THE EDUCATIONAL-JUBILEE 
 
 vassing lists, and to encourage the faint-hearted to their 
 best efforts. 
 
 5. To arrange groups and teams of pastors and laymen 
 » to make the canvass at the proper time. 
 
 6. To have the pastors of his group together as often 
 as efficiency requires for inspiration, counsel, and prayer. 
 
 7. To keep in close touch with his District Superin- 
 tendent, and to call for assistance should necessity at any 
 time require it. 
 
 The Opportunity of a Pastor in a Jubilee Campaign 
 
 The Pastor L To send in a complete mailing list on the form 
 supplied. 
 
 2. To supervise the local committee in its work of 
 rating. 
 
 3. To give special attention to the study of obscure 
 cases in his parish, and to prepare a list of special cases 
 with personal suggestions regarding the question of tact- 
 ful approach. 
 
 4. To nominate three to ten key laymen who shall 
 constitute a local lay committee, to be officially appointed 
 by letter from the Bishop as representative of the local 
 charge, who shall co-operate with the pastor in all responsi- 
 bilities for the successful conclusion of the campaign. 
 
 5. To report these nominations promptly after his 
 district meeting to his group chairman. 
 
 6. To provide his laymen as team-mates for the workers 
 and ministers who may assist in the work on his charge. 
 
 7. To attend to the intelligent rating of all prospects 
 in his charge and seek the help of one or more discreet lay- 
 men for this important work. 
 
 8. To pray much in private and public for the success 
 of the campaign. 
 
 9. To place in his church or Epworth League room 
 mottoes bearing live statistics regarding the value of the 
 Christian college to the Church, the Nation, and the World. 
 
 10. To give special care to the reading of the puplit 
 bulletin, without comment, in all the Sunday services. 
 
 1 L To co-ordinate the work of the campaign in every 
 
 210 
 
THE EDUCATIONAL-JUBILEE 
 
 possible way with his regular duties in such wise and tact- 
 ful fashion that the campaign activities shall become a 
 source of great spiritual powder and blessing to his 
 people. 
 
 Such was the machinery used in the average campaign. The Human 
 It cannot be said that it always worked perfectly. It was Element 
 not always possible to build a perfect mechanism in the 
 brief time at the command of a Jubilee force. Further- 
 more, it must be remembered that this one was built of 
 human material. While it did not always work perfectly, 
 however, it did usually work well, and in practically every 
 instance it achieved the desired result. 
 
 At least it did so in every case in which it was worked. 
 Machinery is not an end. It is but a means to the end of 
 action. No machine is splendid enough to be efficient when 
 standing idle. It performs its function only as the power is 
 turned on. Wherever this machinery was worked it 
 achieved the end desired; in the few instances in which 
 it was not worked unitedly the margin was close; in two 
 or three in which it w^as operated too sparingly the goal 
 was missed. 
 
 The most interesting place in any battle is on the The Firing 
 firing line. This is the point at which the soldier is im- ^*"® 
 patient to arrive, and the reports from which the public 
 is most eager to hear. The following paragraphs form 
 a series of brief sketches from the scene of action. 
 
 The active canvass of the typical Jubilee campaign The Two 
 was cumulative. The earlier phase was the cultivation of Phases of a 
 larger prospects. Later the work was placed on an in- 
 tensive basis. The climax came with the closing day. 
 
 One of the secrets of the Jubilee success lay in the fact 
 that its method provided for the cultivation of people of 
 both large and moderate means. In this connection one 
 college president writes: 
 
 "The campaign just closed has taught us the value of 
 'littles.' It has often been said that the endowment of 
 colleges is a rich man's job, but the Jubilee has shown us 
 that it is every man's job. The rich man has been a prince 
 in his liberality, but none of the campaigns would have 
 
 211 
 
Solicitor's Pocl(et Envelope 
 
 Ten Important Suggestions 
 
 « 
 
 1. Do not go to solicit anyone without having his card 
 in your possession. Subscriptions will be credited to the 
 worker holding card. Never solicit or ask for interview 
 by telephone or telegraph until the closing day. 
 
 2. Present your cause immediately. Be courteous, but 
 do not be drawn into a lengthy discussion of topics of the 
 day. The time is short. 
 
 3. Tactfully ask for or definitely suggest the amount 
 desired from the individual, before he has an opportunity 
 to set his own standard. 
 
 4. Ask largely. It is good policy to ask or suggest tact- 
 fully very considerably more than is estimated on the 
 prospect's card. Men like to be honored. 
 
 5. Do not leave the subscription blank with the party 
 solicited, or write him up, just because he is willing to 
 give something. He should give adequately. Leave the 
 matter open, and the client in good humor. Never let 
 him say "No." Suggest further consideration, and 
 prayer. Tell him you will call again. 
 
 6. Be tactfully persistent. A man who refuses at first 
 often will subscribe on a second or third or fifth call. Do 
 not be discouraged easily. "It's dogged as does it," says 
 Dickens. Don't make excuses, make good. It is espe- 
 cially important to get "bigs" early in campaign. 
 
 7. Team work is essential. It is bad form for one 
 member of the team to visit with the wife of the client 
 or inspect the goods in the store, while the other member 
 is making the canvass. Support your colleague. 
 
 8. If the signature on the subscription cannot easily 
 be read, write the name in pencil on the margin. Write 
 your own name, in pencil, on the left margin of the note. 
 Be careful also about exact postoffice address. 
 
 9. Report daily to the captain or group chairman the 
 result of your efforts. Carefully make the necessary no- 
 tations on all cards in your possession before turning 
 them in. 
 
 10. Report immediately to the office the names of 
 strangers or other persons who may have been over- 
 looked in compiling the lists. 
 
 Solicitor . 
 
 Solicitor's Envelope 
 
THE EDUCATIONAL-JUBILEE 
 
 succeeded by his generosity alone. The multiplication of 
 small gifts enabled the leaders to go over the top." 
 
 The Jubilee Movement brought its surprises. It was Surprises 
 not always the man of whom most was expected from 
 whom came the largest gift. In one development it was 
 hoped that a certain wealthy farmer, who was a church 
 worker, would make a large gift. What he gave was com- 
 paratively insignificant, while his brother, who was not 
 an active churchman, made one of the outstanding gifts 
 of the entire campaign. 
 
 In a certain case a wealthy fruitgrower gave such en- 
 couragement to the president and campaign workers that 
 they felt justified in hoping for a gift of at least $50,000 
 from him. Indeed, it was thought that his entire estate 
 of some half-million dollars would ultimately come into 
 the possession of the school. They cultivated, hoped, and 
 waited. On the closing day of the campaign a team of 
 workers succeeded in signing him up for $1,000. Ordi- • 
 narily a pledge for that amount seems very much worth 
 while, but it was with real disappointment that this one 
 was accepted. The degree of expectation has much to do 
 with the measure of gratitude. 
 
 On one occasion a Jubilee worker went with a pastor 
 to interview a wealthy lady. As they presented the cause 
 of the really needy institution, she listened with every 
 evidence of interest. At length the secretary asked her 
 if she did not want to help in so noble a cause. 
 
 "Yes, indeed," was the reply. "I do want to help. I 
 will give you fifty cents." 
 
 The question as to whether the request was occasioned 
 by exultation or despair need not be here discussed, but 
 the secretary asked the pastor to lead in prayer. The 
 pastor testified later that there had been occasions when 
 he had found it easier to tread the approach to the throne 
 of grace. 
 
 Certain well-defined principles governed the canvass. Liberal Ratings 
 One of them was the rule that a worker should not fear 
 to ask largely. For this rule there are two good reasons. 
 One is the fact that men accustomed to large enterprises 
 are not easily interested in timorous programs. It has 
 
 213 
 
THE EDUCATIONAL-JUBILEE 
 
 been proven by experience that there are men who will- 
 ingly give thousands, but who would not care to consider 
 a question of hundreds. One of the reasons why the 
 Jubilee was a success lay in the fact that its program was 
 a daring one. The day when the Church can afford to 
 attempt inadequate movements has passed. 
 
 The other reason for large askings lay in the fact that 
 there is apt to be considerable disparity between the 
 request and the response. This is not true in many spe- 
 cific cases. Many will give as much as they are asked, 
 and some will give more. In the aggregate, however, the 
 receipts equal about fifty per cent of the requests. Pros- 
 pects must be rated and canvassed accordingly. 
 
 The experience of a team of workers in Iowa illustrates 
 the peril of making ratings too low. A college president 
 and a Jubilee secretary called to bring the interests of a 
 certain school before an aged couple. They talked, sang, 
 and prayed, for the secretary liked to do all three. After 
 a splendid noonday meal the host and hostess were ap- 
 pointed a committee to bring in the report. There was 
 no disagreement. The workers had requested a gift of 
 $5,000, and the couple reported that they would give all 
 that was asked of them. 
 
 When the pledge was signed the husband handed it 
 over with a twinkle in his eye, and said : 
 
 "You may wonder why we hesitated. We were con- 
 sidering whether we should not make it $10,000." 
 Key Donors Outstanding leadership was always a necessity in a 
 Jubilee campaign. Silent leadership, however, also played 
 an important part. In one case a gentleman had offered a 
 school $50,000 on condition that it raise $150,000 addi- 
 tional. 
 
 An influential member of the Board of Trustees was a 
 nephew of the maker of the offer. It was felt that, should 
 he give $10,000, enough more would be forthcoming from 
 among the trustees to make the movement safe. He first 
 pledged $500, then $1,000. Later he raised it to $2,500, 
 but at that point he said he had gone his limit and would 
 give nothing more. 
 
 Thus matters rested until it was seen that a larger 
 
 214 
 
THE EDUCATIONAL-JUBILEE 
 
 amount must be secured from the Board of Trustees, or 
 the entire effort would come to naught. The fact was 
 laid before the board. Then its members were dismissed 
 with the request that they think and pray over the ques- 
 tion until next day. 
 
 At the close of the meeting the president and Jubilee 
 secretary tried to make it clear to the trustee in question 
 that his action was to save or defeat the whole program. 
 He answered their request that he give $10,000 with an- 
 other emphatic refusal. 
 
 Requesting him to ponder the matter till morning, 
 they left him. The president saw no grounds for hope, 
 but the secretary felt that he would ultimately yield. 
 
 At breakfast time next morning the president's tele- 
 phone rang. The secretary hurried to answer it, still firm 
 in the faith that the heart of his pivotal man would yield. 
 The voice at the other end of the wire was that of the 
 trustee. He said: 
 
 'T will give you the $10,000." 
 
 When his action was reported to the trustees at their 
 meeting that day several increased their subscriptions. 
 The result was that the campaigrt moved off with an en^ 
 thusiasm which did not cease until the goal had been 
 attained. 
 
 There were many illustrations of beautiful sacrificial The Spirit of 
 giving. A Ladies' Aid Society in the North Dakota Con- Sacrifice 
 ference had worked and saved for many months toward a 
 church building fund- They had hoped to erect a new 
 church during the autumn of 1918. Two years of poor 
 crops, however, had led them to decide not to build. 
 Their savings of $800, with accumulated interest amount- 
 ing to about $40, was turned into the Wesley College 
 campaign fund. 
 
 Such was the love of a former student for one of the 
 colleges included in the Jubilee program that she denied 
 herself a summer vacation, and gave the money saved for 
 it to the campaign fund. Another friend of the same 
 school gave $1,000 which he had saved for the purchase of 
 a new automobile. Such instances could be multiplied 
 almost indefinitely. 
 
 215 
 
THE EDUCATIONAL-JUBILEE 
 
 The pastor of one of our leading churches, now a 
 bishop, was a member of the Board of Trustees of a col- 
 lege, and chairman of his own city Campaign Committee 
 during a Jubilee campaign. On Review Sunday he made 
 an earnest and effective appeal for the college, and urged 
 his people to contribute largely, even to the point of 
 sacrifice. 
 
 Late that week he received from one of his members a 
 letter which ran substantially as follows: 
 
 My Dear Pastor: 
 
 After hearing your great plea for our college last Sunday morning, 
 I went home from church with a heavy heart, because I did not know 
 how to help, and I wanted to help, O so much. As you know, I have 
 been a wife but a few months. For eleven years prior to my marriage 
 I was a teacher; earned my own money, and always had something 
 for the Lord's causes when the calls came. My good husband's income 
 does not make that possible now. 
 
 Early Monday morning my neighbor telephoned me to say that 
 her washwoman was sick, and asked if I knew where she could get 
 another. I told her I knew a woman who would gladly do her laundry 
 that week, and if she would send it over to my house I would see to 
 it for her. I stated that the woman in mind was a little sensitive about 
 having her neighbors know that she did such work, and so I could not 
 ask her to go for the laundry. 
 
 My neighbor sent it over. I washed and ironed her clothes, and 
 returned them to her. I was pleased at her expressions of delight over 
 the quality of the work. Now I wish you could know the joy it gives 
 me to inclose you herewith for the college the dollar I earned doing 
 that laundry. 
 
 Trials and The life of the workers was one of sacrifice. They 
 
 Compensations 
 
 gave up home and the companionship of familiar friends. 
 They went among strangers whose attitude was sometimes 
 kindly and sometimes fraught with the chill of winter. 
 Various difficulties were met in the work. Nearly every- 
 where was some evidence of the presence of the disease 
 which might well be named "Collection-phobia." Hu- 
 manity is rapidly becoming immune to it, but the process 
 of fortification is not yet wholly complete. 
 
 The life they led had its pleasant as well as its serious 
 side, however. Enough funny things occurred to relieve 
 the tedium and difficulty. One secretary who possessed 
 a saving sense of humor contributes a literary gem from 
 
 216 
 
THE EDUCATIONAL-JUBILEE 
 
 South Dakota. Methodist ministers so seldom write plays 
 that this effort would be interesting for the sake of variety 
 alone. It is evidently a specimen of the modern morality 
 play. The drama is entitled : 
 
 PREXY PLIES THE PITCHFORK A Western 
 
 Drama 
 
 Act I 
 
 Scene 1. — Schermerhorn, Jenkins, and chauffeur "Dodging." 
 Scene 2. — Large hayfield, with farmer frantically loading hay to 
 clear the field before night. (Time, 6:30 P. M.) 
 
 Act II 
 Scene L — Chauffeur on hay rack. Prexy with fork, loading the rack. 
 Scene 2. — ^Jenkins busy, with farmer on ground against fence-post. 
 
 Act III 
 Scene L — A heavily-loaded rack of hay. Farmer smiling. 
 Scene 2. — ^Jenkins filing a newly-signed note for $1,000. Prexy 
 smiling. 
 
 Moral: Team work counts. 
 
 It was probably something of the same spirit that led The Musings of 
 a publicity secretary to express his estimation of the life * "etary 
 of a Jubilee worker in the following verses: 
 
 "O it's great to belong to the Jubilee, 
 For there's much to do and much to see. 
 You get plenty to eat and lots of "dough," 
 Oodles of fun and no end of "go." 
 You sally forth in your faithful Ford, 
 And then ride back with a nice fat hoard; 
 But the greatest charm of the Jubilee 
 Is the way it slaps on the Doctor's degree. 
 So, if you're itching to flourish the big D.D,, 
 Come on, and join the Jubilee. 
 
 the jolly life of the Jubilee, 
 This is the life that just suits me. 
 
 1 ride all day in a Pullman car. 
 And sleep all night with never a jar. 
 At the big hotel I drop my grips, 
 And the dear old Jubilee pays the tips; 
 But of all good things it has done for me, 
 I'm tickled the most with my Doctor's degree. 
 If you're itching to flourish the big D.D., 
 Come on, and join the Jubilee." 
 
 217 
 
THE EDUCATIONAL-JUBILEE 
 
 The Value of There were churches, as well as individuals, which did 
 Leade*rship ^^^s than was expected of them. There were, on the other 
 hand, churches, as well as individuals, which did more than 
 they were requested to do. One pastor, serving a three-point 
 circuit at an annual salary of $850, wrought an especially 
 notable achievement. After listing and carefully rating 
 the prospects on his charge, he called in a Jubilee secre- 
 tary, some neighboring pastors, and a few leading laymen 
 to complete the canvass in one day. Work started at 
 nine o'clock in the morning. In eleven and one-half hours 
 the sum of $1,750 had been subscribed on that small 
 charge. Ninety per cent of the prospects listed had been 
 seen, and eighty per cent of them had subscribed. The 
 amount secured was almost double the estimate for that 
 pastoral charge. 
 
 Another pastor had so faithfully prepared the way 
 for an approaching campaign that when the time arrived 
 the majority of his people subscribed. His was not a 
 rich church. No single subscription was for more than 
 $250. However, the amount secured was considerably 
 more than had been asked of that congregation. 
 
 The fact that pastoral co-operation and leadership is 
 the means by which such things are accomplished is doubly 
 proven when it is considered that a neighboring charge, 
 with a financial ability three or four times as great, but in 
 which the pastor had not so earnestly prepared the way, 
 fell far short of its estimate, and only gave about twenty- 
 five per cent of the sum subscribed by the poorer congre- 
 gation. 
 
 Wherever a group made an outstanding record, it was 
 safe to assume that it had a loyal and efficient chairman; 
 wherever a charge made such a record, the secret usually 
 lay in pastoral leadership; and wherever a district led the 
 race, it was largely because its superintendent carried the 
 enterprise near his heart. Most notable assistance was 
 given by some of the District Superintendents. During the 
 campaign in the Central Pennsylvania Conference one such 
 instance occurred. In company with a Jubilee worker, 
 the Superintendent called to request an increase in the 
 subscription of a lady who had already made a substantial 
 
 218 
 
THE EDUCATIONAL-JUBILEE 
 
 gift, but whose pledge did not seem to him to be repre- 
 sentative of her ability. He laid the merits of the case 
 before her so earnestly and sincerely that she willingly 
 multiplied her original pledge by four. 
 
 The spirit of patriotism played its part in the various The Part of 
 Jubilee developments. In the Missouri campaign it com- Patriotism] 
 bined with the spirit of philanthropy to lay a large offering 
 before the shrine of Christian learning. 
 
 The name of a certain aged German bachelor, of Bap- 
 tist convictions, was mentioned as a possible prospect. 
 He had given the college $1,000 a few years before, but 
 had manifested no further interest. A Jubilee secretary 
 and a faculty member were appointed to visit him. 
 
 A long journey by rail brought them within twelve miles 
 of his home. They found a Methodist pastor who carried 
 them the remaining distance in his Ford. At length they 
 sighted the house — a small frame building, not' lately painted, 
 and surrounded by equally neglected-looking outbuildings. 
 
 A search over the broad farm at length led to the dis- 
 covery of its owner, standing in a ravine intent upon the 
 mending of a wire fence. A farm hand drove by on a 
 riding plow, and the pastor tactfully accompanied him to 
 the other side of the field. 
 
 The workers and the old man seated themselves to- 
 gether on a bridge spanning a dry gulch. The cause was 
 presented, and the old man's interest in it was soon evi- 
 dent. At length the secretary said: 
 
 "Uncle Mike, you have worked hard, and practiced 
 economy. You have all you need and more. You will not 
 spend this fortune, but someone will. Would it not grieve 
 you to have it wasted? Would you not like to arrange 
 now to have it properly administered? You can make it 
 live forever in a wonderful way. You can endow a chair 
 of World Democracy in the college. The Department of 
 History and Political Science could be given that title. 
 You can help forever to pay the salary of a cultured man 
 who will teach the fundamentals of democratic govern- 
 ment and the principles of fraternal civilization. The 
 department can then send out teachers to do the same all 
 over the world. Thus you can immortalize yourself." 
 
 219 
 
THE EDUCATIONAL-JUBILEE 
 
 The worker then made out a pledge, writing these stipu- 
 lations on the back. The correct spelling of the name of the 
 post office being asked, Uncle Mike gave it with great care. 
 When asked if five hundred dollars per year interest on an 
 estate note would burden him, he replied that it would not. 
 
 The pledge was handed him for inspection. Looking 
 it over in his accustomed spirit of business carefulness, he 
 noted that the wording of the pledge called for $25,000 
 while the figures had been made to read only $2,500. He 
 suggested that the figures be changed to correspond with 
 the words. When this was done he said: 
 
 "There is nothing to do now but to sign it, is there?" 
 
 With a deliberate hand he affixed his name. Mean- 
 while the pastor had returned, and he now led in a touch- 
 ing prayer. As the workers departed the old man said : 
 
 "This is quite a thing for me to do, but I am glad to be 
 able to do it." 
 
 A recent letter from the faculty member who partici- 
 pated in the beautiful and significant incident here related 
 states that the president of the college called on this aged 
 man some months later, and found him still happy in the 
 remembrance of his act. The joy of service abides while 
 that of selfishness decays. 
 A Preacher- Another philanthropic spirit to be stirred by the appeal 
 op»» Qf ^ special foundation was a broad-minded Methodist 
 minister of the Northwest. A Jubilee secretary, together 
 with the President of the college and the Secretary of the 
 Wesley Foundation at the State University, interviewed 
 him one day at his summer home, and laid the opportunity 
 before him. 
 
 Their proposal was that he give a total of $50,000, to 
 endow a chair of Philosophy at the college, with the 
 understanding that the incumbent should go on week- 
 ends to lecture before the students of the State University 
 on the general subject matter of the themes taught during 
 the week. 
 
 The noble-spirited man to whom this proposition was 
 made had the good fortune to be wealthy, and the still 
 better fortune to be unselfish with his possessions. He 
 had already given away more money than his pastoral 
 
 220 
 
THE EDUCATIONAL-JUBILEE 
 
 salaries had aggregated during a liferime of service. That 
 evening he telephoned his assent to one of the workers, 
 and sent the same message by mail to the other. His 
 action gave the most marked encouragement to the cam- 
 paign in that area. 
 
 Some excellent city movements were organized. It City 
 was the general policy to make special campaign units of 
 college towns and larger centers. In one city the Com- 
 merical Club showed its appreciation of the enterprise by 
 taking practically the entire responsibility for the city 
 unit of $100,000. A group of business men gave their 
 personal guarantee that the sum needed would be raised 
 within a certain time. 
 
 In another campaign the institution, which was a small 
 one, was located in a town of only about two thousand 
 inhabitants. The town accepted responsibility, however, 
 for $25,000. This was one-fourth of the whole amount to 
 be secured, and amounted to $12.50 per capita for the 
 entire population of the town. 
 
 Six days were devoted to the local campaign. The 
 chairman of the organization was the editor of the leading 
 paper. The teams were made up of business and profes- 
 sional men. Each committee was headed by one of the 
 two bank presidents. There was also a ladies' corps. 
 Each evening the workers dined together, and listened to 
 the reports of the day's work. Within five days the amount 
 was secured. No one was in the humor to stop working, 
 however, and it was determined to continue the effort two 
 days longer. The result was the subscribing of an addi- 
 tional $5,000, making a total of $30,000 from a town of 
 two thousand people. 
 
 One city of about 100,000 inhabitants, when a college 
 was to be moved from a town too small to support it, 
 offered $500,000 and an adequate campus as an induce- 
 ment to secure its location there. The offer was accepted, 
 and the promise was made good by the pledging of the 
 entire amount, with a surplus of $13,000. In this cam- 
 paign Protestants, Catholics, Jews, and people of no 
 religious faith worked and gave together. 
 
 There are many plans of evading callers. The old one 
 
 221 
 
 Movements 
 
Tide 
 
 THE EDUCATIONAL-JUBILEE 
 
 An Elusive of not being at home when unwelcome guests arrive was 
 ro«p«c sometimes encountered in the Jubilee campaigns. One 
 pastor felt confident that a certain lady could be induced 
 to make a large subscription on the annuity basis. The 
 president and a worker from the campaign office took the 
 first opportunity to drive over and see her. Arriving at 
 the front gate, they saw her at work in the back yard. 
 She suddenly disappeared, however, and no nearer ap- 
 proach was ever gained. 
 Turns ofjihe The tide often turns suddenly. Hopeful prospects grow 
 cold and unsympathetic, and those who have shown no 
 concern unexpectedly decide to subscribe. A group of 
 workers toiled with a man who showed no sign of interest, 
 until each had exhausted all his powers of eloquence. 
 Then the prospect, who had probably intended doing so 
 from the beginning, quietly took the pledge and signed it 
 for the amount asked. 
 
 On another occasion a college president called on a 
 young man who had attended his school in earlier years 
 and who was a member of a church other than the Meth- 
 odist. 
 
 When spoken to about the school he made the familiar 
 excuse about possibly doing something later on. A little 
 later, however, he abruptly asked for a subscription blank, 
 and, to the surprise of the president, wrote a pledge for 
 $1,000. One may strike pay dirt anywhere. It pays to 
 keep prospecting. 
 
 One secretary tells the following story of a variable 
 spirit which he encountered: In a certain campaign he 
 went with a pastor to canvass a lady of means. They 
 suggested a gift of $1,000. She asked to be allowed to 
 consider the matter until the following morning. At that 
 time a telephone message stated that she had decided to 
 give nothing. The pastor seemed to consider the incident 
 closed, but the secretary, with characteristic Jubilee dog- 
 gedness, called as though the telephone message had 
 never come. Without reference to the conversation of 
 an earlier hour, she subscribed $1,000. She proposed to 
 pay it in two weeks. A week later another letter brought 
 word that she had decided to cancel the subscription. 
 
 222 
 
THE EDUCATIONAL-JUBILEE 
 
 The secretary wrote her that it had already been sent in, 
 but that, while he had no power to cancel it, he would call 
 and talk the matter over. Upon his arrival, without 
 reference to her letter, she had her check ready and paid 
 the obligation. 
 
 A pleasant experience came to a college president and 
 a Jubilee worker in West Virginia. They called at a home 
 which at first looked forbidding, and were greeted by a 
 maiden lady of middle age, seemingly in rather poor 
 health. Signs of frugality were on every side, and the 
 occupant of the home had been hard at work. They 
 really expected little to result from the interview. 
 
 A few moments of conversation, however, disclosed a 
 
 trained and cultured 
 
 mind, high ideals, and a 
 stewardship conscience. 
 At its close the workers 
 left the home, carrying 
 with them a subscription 
 for $20,000. This gift 
 gave a great deal of 
 needed encouragement 
 to the campaign in that 
 Conference. 
 
 Here and there the c. E. Stinson, 
 Jubilee Movement was ^'^f."®" 
 touched with shadow. 
 One of these points came 
 almost at the close of the 
 period when a sad acci- 
 dent brought an end to 
 the earthly career of Rev. 
 Charles E. Stinson, of 
 Williston, North Dakota. 
 Brother Stinson was chairman of the Williston Group 
 of the Minot District. Such had been his industry and 
 enterprise that the amounts secured in his group were the 
 largest received from any group in the entire Conference. 
 One afternoon, near the close of the Wesley College 
 campaign, he was in the field, as usual, putting his best 
 15 223 
 
 Rev. C. E. Stinson 
 
THE EDUCATIONAL-JUBILEE 
 
 efforts into the climactic drive of the movement. Just at 
 the time he happened to be alone in his automobile. Reach- 
 ing a crossing, he waited for one freight train to pass, but 
 as he started to hurry across the tracks another freight 
 approached unseen, and his car collided with it. He was 
 carried on the pilot for a distance of half a mile, and after 
 being taken off never regained consciousness. The acci- 
 dent occurred in the middle of the afternoon and he 
 passed away early next morning. 
 
 A friend gathered up the papers which had fallen from 
 his pockets at the time of the accident. Among them was 
 a subscription, written a few moments before, and on which 
 the ink was scarcely dry. 
 
 A graduate of the State Normal School at Cedar Falls, 
 Iowa, of Cornell College, and of the Boston University 
 School of Theology, he had added the benefits of travel in 
 Europe and the strength of both a forceful personality and an 
 indefatigable spirit of industry. His work had been highly 
 successful, and his ministerial future was full of promise. 
 
 It had been his plan to subscribe $1,000 to the Wesley 
 College campaign fund. Learning of his wish, Mrs. Stinson 
 visited the college after his death and signed a pledge for 
 that amount. She used the pen with which he had written 
 so many thousands of dollars' worth of subscriptions in 
 the earlier days of the North Dakota development. 
 
 This death touched the hearts of all in the Jubilee or- 
 ganization and in the North Dakota field. Some one at 
 once conceived the idea of memorializing this faithful 
 worker with a professorship of Christian Missions in the 
 college. A few hours after the plan was announced a 
 friend of the family wired that he desired the privilege of 
 subscribing the first thousand dollars toward such a fitting 
 and well-deserved recognition of a soldier of the Kingdom 
 who died on the firing line. 
 
 Difficulties The raising of the Jubilee millions was not always easy. 
 ""oefeat ^^ human enterprise is without its difficulties and per- 
 plexities. This task was no exception to the general rule. 
 Industry and persistence were always required, but re- 
 sourcefulness was often the chief necessity. 
 
 224 
 
THE EDUCATIONAL-JUBILEE 
 
 There were long, muddy miles to be traveled, and the The Long Road 
 journeys had to be made by means of all kinds of con- 
 veyances. Between Saturday and Monday one secretary 
 traveled three hundred miles, forty of them by wagon, 
 hack, and buggy over muddy gumbo roads. On the last 
 lap of the journey the chariot used was a mail wagon, the 
 half-dozen passengers of which took turns punching the 
 wet gumbo from the heavily laden wheels by means of 
 fence pickets provided for the occasion. A busy worker 
 would often cover a thousand miles or more per week in 
 a Conference campaign. 
 
 In the midst of one of these journeys, far from home A Ludicrous 
 and friends, and sometimes among rather unsympathetic Objection 
 people, a secretary was, told that a prominent member of 
 the Conference had refused to co-operate in the campaign on 
 the ground that a busy pastor should not be dictated to by 
 men who sit at ease in swivel chairs and direct movements. 
 
 The next time the Director was in the office the inci- 
 dent was related to him. Looking with amusement at the 
 rheumatic chairs and uncomfortable stools in the office, 
 he wrote the following, which was published in the next 
 issue of the bulletin: 
 
 The Philosophy of a Visitor 
 
 "A quiet thinker spent a little time with us the other 
 day. Among the epigrams which we caught from him 
 were these: 
 
 "I never knew a morris chair, a settee, a sofa, qt a 
 rocking chair to bring forth much. The world's thinkers 
 and leaders, however, frequently occupy swivel chairs. 
 
 "When a man goes out to do details he is only one 
 man. When he organizes five hundred patriot Chris- 
 tians, more or less, and sets them all beseeching God and 
 folks on behalf of democracy's great incubator, the Chris- 
 tian college, he is a leader of men and an inspirer of people. 
 The leadership is the thing. The swivel chair is an inci- 
 dent. 
 
 "Swivel chair leadership blesses the world, but who 
 ever knew nail keg philosophy to achieve anything?" 
 
 On one occasion a college president traveled a hundred 
 miles by auto to reach a Sunday appointment on time. 
 Bad roads and tire trouble landed him at his destination 
 
 225 
 
THE EDUCATIONAL-JUBILEE 
 
 ! A Dauntiess too late to change his dirty suit of clothes for a clean one. 
 President \Yeary, and extremely muddy, he entered the pulpit just 
 in time to deliver his address. He said: 
 
 "I have been through a hundred miles of mud, and 
 have had no time to put on clean clothes since my 
 arrival here. I possess clean clothes, however. If anyone 
 doubts my statement he may come to my car at the close of 
 the service and I will open my suitcase and prove it to him." 
 The statement provoked a general smile, but, though 
 the incident occurred in Missouri, no one challenged it by 
 asking to be shown. It was just such ability to take 
 hard experiences pleasantly that smoothed the road of the 
 campaign worker. 
 Varied There were nights when the traveler found himself in 
 Fortunes a pleasant home or a comfortable hotel. There were other 
 nights when he shivered between sheets in a refrigerated 
 room or sweltered in a stuffy bed under a metal roof at 
 the close of a torrid day. In some cases the food was 
 eaten because it was a delight. In other instances it was 
 consumed as a matter of necessity. 
 A Oterary There were other troubles, too, to be encountered at 
 times. A college president who was helping in a campaign 
 fittingly celebrated one of these by means of an appealing 
 piece of verse. It is offered here with due apologies to the 
 author of the famous original of which it is a parody : 
 
 With Rancher's Men — Somewhere in America 
 
 "Oft in the stilly night, 
 
 E'er slumber's chain hath bound me, 
 I start the weary fight 
 
 \yith creeping things around me. 
 
 "And in my troubled sleep, 
 
 When German horrors fright me, 
 I wake to sob and weep 
 
 O'er crawling things that bite me. 
 
 "Thus in my lonely strife, 
 With growing desperation, 
 I shed the blood of life 
 For standard education." 
 
 226 
 
THE EDUCATIONAL-JUBILEE 
 
 Workers encountered all kinds of weather, good and The Weather 
 bad. They also observed all kinds of natural phenomena, 
 according to the sections of country in which they were 
 working. In the North Dakota campaign mirages were 
 frequently seen. In the South Dakota movement tor- 
 nadoes were more often observed. 
 
 Looking from the 'rear door of a railway coach at A Twister 
 Woonsocket, South Dakota, one day, a worker saw a 
 "twister" plow its way through a lumber shed only half 
 a block distant. A block further on it damaged the Meth^ 
 odist Church to the extent of a thousand dollars and 
 demolished two garages, tossing automobiles about as 
 though they had been autumn leaves in a November wind. 
 Its strangest prank was to remove one entire wall from a 
 brick building without disturbance to the contents. No 
 lives were lost that day in Woonsocket. Elsewhere, 
 however, in that and neighboring states a number of 
 deaths resulted from the storm. 
 
 Blessings often come in disguise, however. The weather a Storm That 
 sometimes seemed a hindrance, but there were other times ^'®^ ^^^ 
 when it was a help. Two solicitors called at a home one 
 day while a heavy thunderstorm was in progress. Their 
 coming had been expected, and the prospect had his 
 heart steeled against them. They were therefore met at 
 the door with a cold reception, and told that there was 
 nothing at that place for them. 
 
 "But surely you will not turn us away in such a storm as 
 this," they pleaded. 
 
 "Oh, if that is all you have in mind, come on in," was 
 the response. 
 
 A friendly visit followed, and by the time the warming 
 and drying process had been completed the unreceptive 
 host had been won to a more cordial attitude. The result 
 was that when the solicitors proceeded upon their way it 
 was with the pleasant feeling occasioned by a substantial 
 subscription. 
 
 A certain solicitor records another rainy day as having a Surprising 
 been historic in his career. As he was preparing for a Rainy Day 
 day's work on a certain charge there came a heavy down- 
 pour of rain. It seemed that it would be impossible to 
 
 227 
 
THE EDUCATIONAL-JUBILEE 
 
 get about or do anything on such a day. The worker 
 almost decided to give up the trip and take a little needed 
 rest. However, he finally determined to go. The rain 
 had kept most of his prospects in their homes, and he was 
 surprised to find himself working in an unusually favor- 
 able field. On that rainy day he wrote the largest amount 
 he had written on any day of his experience as a solicitor. 
 
 In most of the campaigns some assistance was ren- 
 dered by the resident Bishops of areas in which the schools 
 were located. In certain cases the Bishop was at the head 
 of the Executive Committee. In others he did actual 
 canvassing in the field. In most he lent the aid of voice 
 and pen to the movement. 
 An Honor to One of the Bishops was giving himself most whole- 
 le piscopacy ^gartedly to the work of a campaign in his area. He 
 had been traveling and speaking constantly for many days. 
 One night, weary with his day's work, he was taken to a 
 private home for his lodging. As the host showed him 
 to his bedchamber he recounted the history of the place 
 to his distinguished guest. 
 
 "In this room once lived a very dear, old man," he 
 said. "His custom was to sit by this window. In fact, he 
 had his last sickness, and finally died, on the very bed 
 where you are to rest to-night." 
 
 Thereupon he left the worthy episcopos to enjoy such 
 pleasant dreams as he could under the circumstances. 
 Stock Certain stock objections to the campaigns were every- 
 TTie^War where encountered. Probably the chief one related to 
 the war. Everywhere were found well-meaning but mis- 
 guided people who had the idea that patriotism consisted 
 in vigorously opposing everything not directly related 
 to the war. A great many vshort-sighted people advocated 
 the closing of the doors of that most efficient servant of 
 the Republic and helpful incubator of Democracy, the 
 Christian college. In their fervor of zeal for their country 
 they would have destroyed a chief agency in its making 
 and a vital hope for its future progress and glory. 
 
 The unthinking frequently conceived the idea that 
 the financial appeals occasioned by the war had neces- 
 sarily impoverished the country. They forgot that the 
 
 228 
 
THE EDUCATIONAL-JUBILEE 
 
 Liberty Loan is an investment and not a gift, that all the 
 appeals which involve patriotic giving have really amounted 
 to nothing in comparison with the Nation's wealth, and 
 that the money in circulation and the per capita income 
 of the American citizen are unprecedented in amount. 
 
 People sometimes wakened from their delusions with 
 some surprise when shown that the income of the American 
 people had increased from forty to sixty billions per year, 
 that the savings deposits of the land had leaped upward 
 a hundred per cent, and that many banks carried four 
 times as much money in checking accounts as formerly. 
 Wages were high, prices were unprecedented, and the 
 demand in every line far exceeded the supply. At such 
 a time, if ever, is the hour of opportunity along philan- 
 thropic lines. This is the more especially true when one 
 remembers that these conditions have come about largely 
 as a result of the war. It was clear to many that we 
 ought not to make money from the conflict. If money 
 comes as a consequence of war, the best use to which we 
 can put this unexpected increment is to invest it in the 
 things which will make for a new and better world when 
 wars are no more. 
 
 It was pointed out that it takes brains as well as guns ^^ ^^^i Fortune 
 to win a war. The new national army has drawn many 
 of its choicest recruits from the colleges of the country. 
 There is not a school which does not proudly display its 
 service flag. Moreover, there is one calamity comparable 
 to losing the war, and that is the calamity of a debased 
 and ignorant manhood at the close of the war. In neither 
 case would the future hold anything of hope for the nation. 
 
 A great deal of strategy was often displayed by men 
 who were trying to evade the appeals of solicitors. In 
 one campaign a secretary, together with the pastor, spent 
 Saturday night at a farm home before preaching in the 
 rural church on Sunday morning. Evidence of plenty was 
 on every hand. 
 
 During the night a mare kicked one of the farmer's nu- 
 merous young calves to death. Next morning the carcass 
 was lying in the barnyard. The secretary was being shown 
 about the place by the pastor while the farmer was busy 
 
 229 
 
Antagonism 
 Overcome 
 
 THE EDUCATIONAL-JUBILEE 
 
 at his morning work. Coming in from a look at thousands 
 of dollars' worth of valuable stock, they found the host 
 getting a big automobile ready to take the family to 
 church. The secretary remarked that they had just been 
 looking at his fortune. At once suspicious, the farmer 
 jerked a thumb in the direction of the resting place of the 
 deceased calf and replied: 
 
 "There's my fortune." 
 Local In a certain college town a number of business men 
 who were not members of the local committee determined 
 to defeat the movement, delay it, or at least hold to a 
 minimum the amount subscribed. The Commercial Club 
 of a neighboring city had suggested to them the advisa- 
 bility of having the campaign cancelled. For some days 
 matters stood at a serious point. The college Jubilee 
 office sat tight, however, and kept declaring through the 
 local papers that the battle would be won or lost in the 
 home city. 
 
 One business man declared that he was not able to 
 sleep at night for worry about his action. He labored with 
 others until they also saw that they were hindering a 
 movement which was vital both to the school and to the 
 home town. Opposition was soon broken down, and the 
 commerical leaders of the city entered into co-operation 
 with the campaign workers in an effort to secure the 
 money. 
 Making the On a certain charge Gleaning Sunday had arrived. A 
 ** Situation Jubilee worker had gone to assist the local church in its 
 Gleaning Day service. Upon his arrival, he found that 
 on account of an epidemic among the children the Board 
 of Health had issued an order forbidding all public gather- 
 ings. 
 
 A worker suggested that it might be a good plan to 
 call a banquet at the church on Monday evening, invite 
 the adult members, and present the claims of the college 
 at that time. This was done, with the result that more 
 than four hundred dollars w^s subscribed. The regular 
 Gleaning Sunday Service could hardly have resulted more 
 satisfactorily. 
 
 Visionless pastors sometimes blocked the way. The 
 
 230 
 
THE EDUCATIONAL-JUBILEE 
 
 power of the average pastor over his people is amazing. Timorous 
 He can almost always make or break a movement among Pas*®" 
 them. No campaign could win without his co-operation. 
 It was never to be expected that one would be lost with 
 his co-operation. 
 
 One w^ealthy man had been approached, and just as 
 he was almost at the point of signing a pledge for the 
 amount asked some evil genius put it into the heart of 
 his pastor, who was present, to suggest that perhaps half 
 that sum would do, and that the other half might be given 
 toward the church debt. Naturally, the faithful member 
 followed the advice of his pastor, and wrote the subscrip- 
 tion for the smaller figure. A few days afterward the 
 secretary called alone, and obtained a subscription for 
 not only the amount previously expected, but for twice 
 the amount originally asked. 
 
 A certain church was in debt. Such is just the con- 
 dition in which a congregation should exercise itself in 
 the sacrificial spirit. The pastor, however, felt it his duty 
 to bar the campaign workers from his church. They 
 plead with him that the Jubilee is a help rather than a 
 hindrance to anyv church, but their efforts were in vain. 
 He denied his people a blessing, under the delusion that 
 he was protecting them from an intrusive appeal. 
 
 One day a layman from his church came into the office 
 and asked for a blank note. He said he did not know why 
 the appeal had not been made in his church, but that he 
 did not want to be denied the opportunity to contribute 
 to such a cause. He made a modest subscription and left 
 the office. Others in the same church would have been 
 glad to do the same. The real Christian is not trying to 
 evade his responsibility. He is looking for an opportunity 
 to do his share. 
 
 In a certain campaign a District Superintendent, in- a Disinterested 
 stead of assuming his position as leader of his district Superintendent 
 forces, only accompanied a worker in the silence of a dis- 
 interested onlooker. At times he even provided himself 
 with a newspaper, that he might read while the Jubilee 
 secretary labored with prospective donors. 
 
 Occasionally the trouble was with a group chair- 
 
 231 
 
THE EDUCATIONAL-JUBILEE 
 
 A Group Chair- man. On one occasion a secretary was accompanied by 
 H fl ^IcIa^hJ ^ group chairman to see a hopeful prospect for a gift of 
 On $500. When the two arrived at his place, the man was 
 in the orchard directing hands in the work of apple-picking. 
 The pastor and group chairman, more interested in the 
 apples than in the campaign, walked off through the 
 orchard, leaving the secretary to fight the battle alone. 
 
 Having given his presentation of the claims of Chris- 
 tian education, the secretary was ready to ask the man for 
 his subscription. Just then the group chairman came up 
 and, calling the man by name, asked: 
 
 "What kind of apples are these?" 
 
 The man replied to the question, and naturally the 
 conversation was for some minutes devoted to the subject 
 of apples. Then the chairman again departed for the 
 wider spaces of the orchard. 
 
 The secretary got back to the topic again, but just as 
 he was at the critical point for a second time, the group 
 chairman called back over a distance of four rods: 
 
 "Well, these are not the same kind of apples, are 
 they?" 
 
 Eventually the subscription for $500 was secured, but 
 it was in spite of the hindrance of a man whose duty it 
 was to be a help. 
 
 In another home the secretary was just about ready to 
 ask for a subscription, when the group chairman went to 
 the victrola, selected a record, and started it going. 
 
 On the way to see the next prospect the secretary pro- 
 posed that the group chairman do the talking. 
 
 "Oh, no. Let the representative of the Jubilee do it," 
 was the reply. 
 
 "Very well, then, but no music please," said the 
 worker. 
 
 His request was granted to the letter. Furthermore, 
 
 that particular group chairman developed into a capable 
 
 worker, and ultimately rendered valuable service. 
 
 Unwilling Unwilling wives sometimes constituted the barriers to 
 
 Breaki^^ihe campaign progress. In one movement a secretary was 
 
 Ice directed to see a Mr. Ice who possessed twenty-two flowing 
 
 oil wells and was hourly growing more wealthy. 
 
 232 
 
THE EDUCATIONAL-JUBILEE 
 
 Mr. Ice seemed interested In the proposition that he 
 give five thousand dollars to the campaign fund. Before 
 he could give his assent, however, a large woman made 
 her way into the room. Her expression cooled the situ- 
 ation several degrees. The husband's mention of the 
 proposition under consideration brought no token of sym- 
 pathy. A word from the secretary did not help matters. 
 She said they would support their home church first, and 
 perhaps they could do something for the college at a later 
 time. Further efforts were unavailing. As they left, the 
 secretary said: 
 
 "Well, I see that we didn't break the ice this time." 
 
 "Yes, you broke it — and fell in," was the significant 
 reply. 
 
 Inquiry later revealed the fact that these people sup- 
 ported the local church in the magnificent sum of $1.25 
 per year. 
 
 Another interesting case, which illustrates the same 
 point, is on record. 
 
 A Jubilee representative spoke in a certain church on A Modern 
 Sunday evening. At the close of the service, among those 
 who came forward to greet the speaker were a certain hus- 
 band and wife. The one wore a smile and the other a 
 frown. 
 
 The speaker suggested that they might make a sub- 
 scription of a hundred dollars to the cause of Christian 
 education. The husband promptly replied: 
 
 "Not on your life. I have other things to do with my 
 money." 
 
 This reply seemed to meet with hearty approval on 
 the part of the wife. Next morning, however, as the 
 speaker was on his way to the train, he met the husband 
 — alone. He was promptly asked for a blank note. After 
 the note had been signed for the sum requested the night 
 before, the husband departed with the significant words: 
 
 "Whenever you want a subscription from me, see me 
 when my wife is not present." 
 
 Sometimes, however, it was the husband who consti- How He Kept 
 tuted the problem and the wife who aided in the solution. 
 In one instance a secretary had labored long and hard for 
 
 233 
 
 Janus 
 
 Peace in the 
 Family 
 
THE EDUCATIONAL-JUBILEE 
 
 a gift in five figures from a well-to-do man. The prospect 
 had made various excuses, and had at last become irritable 
 and well-nigh unmanageable. The wife had been sympa- 
 thetic from the beginning, and as a final move the secretary 
 appealed to her. She promised to do her best. 
 
 One morning, just before Launching Sunday, says the 
 Jubilee secretary, this man came to him looking like one 
 who had prayed through to victory at the mourner's 
 bench. 
 
 "Where are your blank notes?" he said. "Give me 
 one." 
 
 He signed the blank for a sum expressed in five figures, 
 the first digit of which was above unity. As he did so, he 
 said : 
 
 "The woman wouldn't give me any rest till I promised 
 to do this." 
 
 The growth in grace which led to the making of liberal 
 subscriptions to the educational interests of the Kingdom 
 was sometimes quiet, and even secret. How much its 
 silent processes meant in many lives no one can ever 
 know. The church will not, however, lose their value and 
 power. 
 A Patriotism A pastor and Jubilee worker one day interviewed a 
 prominent business man. He was generally faithful to 
 the necessities of the church, but had decided that no 
 cause save the war should then claim his financial support. 
 Courtesy and curtness were cleverly intermingled in the 
 reception he accorded them. The workers, however, spoke 
 as firmly as he, and laid the cause forcefully upon his heart. 
 
 There was no yielding then, but when the Gleaning 
 Sunday offering was taken in the church some weeks later, 
 his check was found among the others. It was for an 
 amount twice as large as he had been expected to give in 
 the first place. 
 
 Innumerable were the instances in which solicitors were 
 obliged to be wise as serpents in addition to being harmless 
 as doves. Strategy was a most frequent need, and without 
 it the day often would have been lost. 
 
 A secretary was being guided over a college town by a 
 voung man who had watched the operation of the cam- 
 
 234 
 
 That Grew 
 
THE EDUCATIONAL-JUBILEE 
 
 paign until he had conceived the notion that he could do when the 
 the work as well as anyone. He said nothing about his Shopman 
 intentions, but when the two reached the establishment ThiX 
 of a foremost mechanic, the youth opened fire upon his 
 own account without waiting for a word from the man of 
 larger experience. 
 
 In language more forceful than elegant, the mechanic 
 stated that the college had never made him a dollar, and 
 that therefore he owed it nothing whatsoever. He added : 
 
 "Every institution that is not self-supporting should 
 close its doors. Anyway, colleges mostly afford young 
 people an opportunity to spend their parents' good money 
 learning to carouse, and get on without working." 
 
 The youth was dumb with amazement. Turning to 
 his companion, he whispered that the man might at least 
 act like a gentleman. The secretary, who was used to 
 such rebuffs, had been studying a motor truck. 
 
 "What make is this truck?" he asked. 
 
 A prompt and courteous answer was given. He had 
 met the mechanic where he lived. 
 
 "I suppose you find this a great convenience in your 
 business." 
 
 "It would be very difficult to get along without it." 
 
 "You must employ a large corps of helpers to justify 
 the purchase of so expensive an outfit." 
 
 "I keep from twenty to thirty mechanics busy the year 
 round." 
 
 "How many buildings have been erected near the col- 
 lege since you have been here?" 
 
 "Several hundred." 
 
 "Did you do plumbing and heating work on any of 
 them?" 
 
 "I had my full share of the work." 
 
 "Then the college has sent many dollars* worth of 
 work your way." 
 
 "Probably twenty-five per cent of my business is re- 
 lated to the college." 
 
 "Did you know that students last year earned $23,000 
 by working?" 
 
 "I had no idea of such a thing." 
 
 235 
 
THE EDUCATIONAL-JUBILEE 
 
 "Did you know that from twenty to thirty college men 
 work in the munition factories every night, and report for 
 their classes every morning?" 
 
 "I did not know it." 
 
 "Don't you think young people like that deserve a 
 chance?" 
 
 "Yes, I do. What do you think I ought to give to help 
 them along?" 
 
 The battle was won, not by might nor by power, but 
 by consecrated judgment and by courteous fearlessness. 
 
 By-Products There can be no approach to a correct estimate of any- 
 thing so long as only the main result is considered. Among 
 the highly important consequences by-products are often 
 found to figure. Every movement has them, and the 
 Educational- Jubilee Movement was no exception to the 
 rule. 
 
 The mere gathering of so many thousands of dollars 
 in a local campaign, or of so many millions in the general 
 movement, hardly hints at the total results of the Jubilee. 
 It indicates only that part of the result which can be 
 measured. There are many effects, however, which can 
 never be measured, and the power of which will go on 
 beyond the bounds of time. Whoever contributes to the 
 upbuilding of a mind or a heart is erecting an eternal 
 structure. The Christian college is a fountain-head of 
 things that cannot die. 
 Tonic Effects Wherever it went the Jubilee Movement permeated 
 the entire organism of the church with new life. It was 
 not a mere stimulant, such as we occasionally have. A 
 stimulant is a temporary thing. It arouses the subject 
 for a time, but its unnatural consumption of reserve energy 
 only leaves him weaker after its effect has subsided. A 
 stimulant depresses in the end. Such is the effect of any 
 arbitrary or artificial scheme applied in church activity. 
 
 The Jubilee Movement was rather a tonic. It stimu- 
 lated the body of the church with a normal vigor — the 
 vigor of a new wakefulness. It opened the clogged chan- 
 nels of circulation, and restored suspended functions. Its 
 effect will be permanent because its methods were normal. 
 
 236 
 
THE EDUCATIONAL-JUBILEE 
 
 The Jubilee sought to change nothing. It sought only Testimony of 
 to arouse the forces already in existence. It has brought pf®*!^®"' 
 to the Church a renewed consciousness of its power by 
 reminding it of its facilities for Kingdom-building. Presi- * 
 
 dent Samuel Plantz, of Lawrence College, writes: 
 
 "Another thing which the Jubilee has shown is the 
 value of our Methodist machinery. The leaders of the 
 movement did not create a new organization, they simply 
 laid hold of the one we have and got it to work on the 
 task in hand. Methodism has the church machinery to 
 do any big thing that ought to be done; a General Con- ' 
 ference to give authority and command; Bishops over 
 areas to give general direction, dignity, and the prestige 
 of name and position ; District Superintendents to organize 
 the pastors and lead them to the victory; and an army of 
 true and faithful men to knock on the doors of the people 
 and persuade them to write out their subscriptions. The 
 machinery is all present, and the only thing is to get the 
 power which will set it to work. What vast things could 
 have been done for the world's betterment, for education, 
 evangelism, and social reform, if this machinery had been 
 kept steadily in action. Probably in no other movement 
 has the church machinery been so fully and successfully 
 used as in the Jubilee." 
 
 The movement has not only toned the system of the TheChurch'» 
 Church up and thus prepared it for action, but its achieve- NewConfi- 
 ment has begotten a larger spirit of confidence. It has ®"*^® 
 swung wide the gate through which it is possible to see 
 the prospect of the^new financial day in Methodism. We 
 are growing accustomed to large movements, and we shall 
 never again be able to content ourselves with inadequate 
 ones. 
 
 The Church is now planning other great forward move- 
 ments, looking to the better support of its enterprises. 
 The confidence which is making possible the present plans 
 for still larger achievements is in a great degree the result 
 of this movement which brought about the consecration 
 of millions to the cause of Christian learning. The Jubilee 
 has been the pathfinder to the larger financial future be- 
 cause it has served to remind the Church of the fact that 
 
 237 
 
THE EDUCATIONAL-JUBILEE 
 
 it is rich and that the dedication of a share of its riches to 
 
 the making of the new earth is its duty. 
 
 Deepened It was largely because of its fruitfulness in so many 
 
 Consecration Personal lives that the Jubilee Movement had such an 
 
 effect upon the Church in general. There are always men 
 
 who find themselves in any movement involving definite 
 
 endeavor. The fires of conflict and the hurry of action 
 
 unfailingly tend to produce either renewed or deepened 
 
 consecration. 
 
 Lay Leadership , In one campaign a pastor refused to assume his ap- 
 
 eveope pointed place as the leader of his local forces. His reason 
 was the antiquated excuse of a church or parsonage debt. 
 Seeing that failure was impending, a worthy layman 
 stepped into the breach, took the pastor's post, and helped 
 to win the day. Not only did he assist in securing pledges 
 from others, but he pledged to the campaign fund fifty 
 per cent of his own tithe for a period of five years. He 
 also wrote an illustrated feature article and published it 
 in his newspaper at the right time to do the campaign the 
 greatest good. 
 
 It is no wonder that this man is steadily growing in 
 both spiritual vigor and financial prosperity. Neither is 
 it any wonder that his future in the Church is one of great 
 promise. Some day when, as an outstanding layman, he 
 is wielding a Church-wide influence large credit will cer- 
 tainly belong to the part he took in a Jubilee campaign. 
 New Vision What was occasionally true of a layman was very fre- 
 
 *pLiors quently true of a pastor. We have had thousands of 
 pastors who became forgetful of their, power. Many an 
 apathetic leader has been led to realize his opportunity 
 anew in these campaigns, and as a result, he has resolved 
 to use it in his work henceforth. Men who had long been 
 following their people are now leading them. Leadership 
 was a large part of our genius of power in the old days. 
 We can never aff'ord to dispense, even in a measure, with 
 , so fruitful a resource. 
 
 After watching the progress of a local campaign in his 
 city, one pastor remarked: "Now I know how to organize 
 my church." Another said, at the close of a campaign in 
 his Conference: "Methodism is a wonderful piece of ma- 
 
 238 
 
THE EDUCATIONAL-JUBILEE 
 
 chinery. Now that I have seen it in operation in our 
 Jubilee Movement I can do better work." Still another 
 is responsible for the utterance: "The Educational-Jubilee 
 campaign is the best thing that has ever come to our Con- 
 ference. Now we can do things with the swing of victory." 
 
 It is an unfortunate fact that an occasional pastor or 
 church drifts away from the sense of the connectional 
 nature of Methodism. In their day of strength congrega- 
 tions are in peril of growing provincial, and forgetting 
 that the Church has stood so firmly through the years 
 because it has been one great unit. This condition of 
 congregational life tends to produce a group of ministers 
 who also lack the connectional consciousness. The situ- 
 ation here suggested has constituted one of the real and 
 growing problems of the Church during recent years. 
 
 One of the ministries of the Jubilee Movement to the Restoration of 
 Church has been its tendency to restore connectional life '^® ^,**!?".®5' 
 and activity. It has helped many men to see that the life 
 of a Conference is a unified life, that the work of a Confer- 
 ence is a co-operative work, and that one of our schools is 
 the common asset of the whole Church. The Jubilee would 
 not have spent its efforts in vain had it accomplished 
 nothing except to lead Methodism as a whole back into 
 the determination to stand or fall together. 
 
 In an immediate and particular as well as in an ulti- A Financial 
 mate and general way the Jubilee Movement was a finan- 
 cial aid to the churches. This may seem a paradox, but 
 one not infrequently meets a paradox in the work of the 
 Kingdom. In the spiritual realm one finds a somewhat 
 different set of laws from those which govern the action 
 of physical things. One of these laws is a principle which 
 decrees that in the Kingdom one gains by losing. This is 
 true whether it be a life or a fortune that is under consid- 
 eration. 
 
 It was often hard for churches and pastors to see that 
 they could best realize their own temporal blessing by 
 dealing liberally with every unselfish cause. It is even 
 true that some never did Come to see it. On the other 
 hand, however, many did glimpse this great truth, and 
 gave largely, to their own blessing and prosperity. It may 
 '' 239 
 
 Blessing 
 
THE EDUCATIONAL-JUBILEE 
 
 look as though a great financial campaign would weaken 
 the churches in their own local work. The only argument 
 to the contrary which is necessary, however, is the simple 
 fact that the result was always an opposite one. No 
 church ever became rich by denying its sympathies to a 
 word of need. Many churches have grown both in re- 
 sources and power by keeping heart and ear open to 
 the voice of necessity. 
 
 "The light that shines the farthest shines the brightest nearest 
 home." 
 
 A District One District Superintendent wrote, at the close of the 
 Supenntend- 
 ent's Estimate campaign: 
 
 "It is my judgment that we have learned the lesson 
 that when it comes to the doing of big things we have the 
 ability from the standpoint of organizing our forces and 
 from the financial standpoint also. I believe that the 
 Jubilee campaign really has marked an epoch in our Con- 
 ference work. Its great value was not alone in the raising 
 of a half million dollars endowment for our school, but in 
 the lesson taught our people, by which they have come to 
 know the possibilities that have been lying dormant, and 
 which need only to be utilized in the doing of great things 
 in the work of the Church." 
 
 FiMndal Gains xhe fact that the Jubilee Movement helped rather 
 Campaigns than hindered the local finances of churches may be indi- 
 cated by the testimony of a Superintendent who says that 
 a year after a campaign has been conducted for a college 
 in the bounds of his district fewer charges had reported 
 deficiencies than ever before in the history of the Confer- 
 ence. A number of charges, he said, had voted to increase 
 the salaries of their pastors for the new year. 
 
 Two typical charges, one large and the other small, 
 may be considered in a single district. The larger church 
 contributed $78,000 to the campaign fund. Instead of 
 being bankrupted and having all its other financial reports 
 ruined by this action, it promptly increased its benevolent 
 offerings for that year by thirty-three per cent. 
 
 The smaller church, although it was only paying its 
 pastor a salary of $840, contributed $17,000 to the cam- 
 
 240 
 
THE EDUCATIONAL-JUBILEE 
 
 paign fund. This was perhaps an even more surprising 
 achievement than that mentioned above, yet the benevo- 
 lences showed an increase of thirty-five per cent, and the 
 pastor's salary was set for the next year at an advance of 
 eighteen per cent. 
 
 Another Superintendent says that the year following 
 the campaign his district advanced its benevolences in 
 the sum of $12,466. At the same time its pastors* salaries 
 moved forward $28,858. Still another testified that the 
 only effect that campaign had on the benevolences of his 
 district was to increase them beyond anything the district 
 had ever done before. 
 
 An interesting instance is furnished by a Conference 
 in which a Jubilee campaign was conducted during the 
 winter, preceding the Annual Conference session in the 
 spring. The invigorating effect of the movement upon 
 the financial life of the church was such that many pastors' 
 salaries had been advanced before the time of the Confer- 
 ence session had arrived. The amount could not be accu- 
 rately determined, but it promised to be approximately 
 twenty-five per cent. 
 
 A Conference in which one of the earlier campaigns was 
 held included one especially poor district. Probably never 
 in its history had this district fully met its claims. Under 
 the leadership of an efficient Superintendent, however, it 
 made an outstanding record in the campaign. The new 
 consciousness of power which came to it was such that it 
 carried the stimulus of the campaign into its general work. 
 It had its benevolences in full weeks before the date of 
 the Conference session, and each year since has seen its 
 remarkable record fully sustained. 
 
 The Church does not need to fear poverty. It much 
 more greatly needs to fear an excessive increase of wealth, 
 unconsecrated to any high and worthy purpose. We have 
 been enriched rather than impoverished by giving. Our 
 problem is not one of reducing the demands upon it. It 
 is one of reaching a standard of giving which is comparable 
 to the needs of the Kingdom. "He that seeketh to save 
 . . . shall lose. He that loseth . . , shall save." 
 This is an immutable law in the divine scheme. 
 
 241 
 
THE EDUCATIONAL-JUBILEE 
 
 Spiritual The spiritual by-products of a religious movement are 
 the most important, however. The right of the Jubilee 
 Movement to have claimed a place in the program of 
 Methodism is fully vindicated by the fact that in its case, 
 the spiritual by-products were many. The thrill of new 
 life which it brought touched not only the purse, but the 
 heart of the Church as well. 
 
 The year following a Jubilee campaign one district 
 registered from 250 to 300 more conversions than had 
 ever been known in any previous year of its history. 
 Concluding this testimony, its Superintendent writes: "I 
 am confident that the spiritual condition of the district 
 was never so good as it is now." 
 
 It was never the policy of the Jubilee organization to 
 allow a campaign to run over the Christmas holidays. In 
 one case, however, such an extension seemed unavoidable. 
 In one of the Conferences involved in that movement a 
 pastor wrote to the Bishop at Christmas time, as follows: 
 
 "B. is out of the trenches and over the top to-night 
 with fifty-eight subscribers, giving a total of $392.50 for 
 Gleaning Sunday and $2,092.50 for the campaign. In the 
 after-meeting to-night strong men wept as they thanked 
 God for what the campaign had meant to them. The best 
 prayer meeting a week ago in my present pastorate. You 
 asked me to do my best, and I have tried. Thank you for 
 sending me to B. this year." 
 
 It is an established spiritual principle that the flood- 
 gates of high experience unfailingly swing open when a 
 duty is done. The joyful heart is never coupled with the 
 withholding hand. The ecstatic spirit is the result of the 
 unselfish deed. Sacrifice is the key to the door that opens 
 on the presence whers there are pleasures for evermore. 
 
 Therefore it is not strange that the Jubilee campaigns 
 were often followed by sweeping revivals. This was true 
 in such a marked degree that one of the church editors, 
 after having traveled over some of the field recently cov- 
 ered by a Jubilee campaign, said to the Director: 
 
 "This organization should have its name changed from 
 that of Educational- Jubilee to that of Revival Factory." 
 
 One of the most courageous notes sounded during the 
 
 242 
 
THE EDUCATIONAL-JUBILEE 
 
 entire Movement was that contained in a letter from an A Pair of 
 old couple in Ohio. They had invested both life and for- "^PPy G»^«" 
 tune in the making of the better day, and their testimony 
 is clear that it was altogether worthwhile to do so. During 
 the campaign in that state the following letter from them 
 came to the desk: 
 
 Dear Brethren: 
 
 Enclosed you will find our Liliputian subscription to your educa- 
 tional fund. 
 
 Since we have always stood in front of your counter, and drunk 
 in all you had to offer, we are very sorr^?^ that, because of our poverty, 
 we cannot do better, but this amount we give cheerfully. 
 
 Eight of our nine children have drunk at your fountain, five of 
 them at Ohio Wesleyan, two at Ohio Northern, and one at the College 
 of Puget Sound. 
 
 We have sent our nine children to common and high school one 
 hundred and five years, and to college thirty years. The cost of this 
 represents a small fortune, which if wisely invested would have made 
 us independent at this time of life. 
 
 Concerning the five who went through Ohio Wesleyan: the oldest, 
 a daughter, married a Methodist Episcopal minister and is now located 
 at Los Angeles, California; one, a professor of Political Science and 
 Sociology at Morningside College, Sioux City, Iowa, is at present a 
 captain in the Coast Defense Heavy Artillery at Fortress Monroe, 
 Va.; one is a Y. M. C. A. secretary in Canton, China; one, a daugh- 
 ter, is at home; and the fifth is in the Ohio Wesleyan Hospital Corps 
 at Camp Sheridan. 
 
 Of the two from Ohio Northern: one is a physician in Detroit, 
 Michigan, and the other is a pharmacist, engaged in business with us 
 here in our home town. The one from the College of Puget Sound 
 is a gold miner in Alaska. From the above you can see that we have 
 been absorbers, but hope by good assimilation to give something 
 back to the world that is worth while. 
 
 Does it pay? Our lives are made happy in our declining years 
 by the achievements of our children, and the weekly letters that 
 come to us is the precious ointment that renews our life and makes 
 us feel that we want to do it all over again. 
 
 Very truly and affectionately yours. 
 
 Methodism has always insisted upon the value of ex- Experience 
 perience. In this emphasis she has been entirely correct. ^™"" **^ Giving 
 From the experience of a thing comes such an under- 
 standing of its value and significance as could be imparted 
 by no words, however eloquent, and by no argument, 
 
 243 
 
THE EDUCATIONAL-JUBILEE 
 
 however logical. Whoever would know the goodness of 
 the Lord must taste and see; whoever would know the 
 gladness of redemption must do so in a personal way; and 
 whoever would know the joy of sacrificial service must 
 gain his knowledge by experimental methods. In the 
 Jubilee campaigns many lives found a great gladness by 
 boldly laying hold of an opportunity for definite service. 
 To their surprise, they found the thing from which they 
 had always shrunk in fear to be one of life's deepest 
 joys. 
 
 In one instance a man was canvassed, without at first 
 displaying even a slight sign of interest. He was well-to-do, 
 however, and at length subscribed a thousand dollars to 
 the college. To the surprise of the workers who took his 
 subscription, he immediately said that he felt so good 
 over the step he had just taken that he thought he would 
 have to subscribe an additional thousand to the fund for 
 retired ministers. 
 
 One man who was fairly wealthy, and who had no 
 needy dependents, was asked to give an estate pledge for 
 $10,000. His wife, who was present, was not quite willing 
 to subscribe so large an amount, but said she would gladly 
 give her consent to a gift of $5,000. The man was not of 
 the opinion that it was his duty to contribute to such a 
 cause, and, being a reader of the Word, he attempted with 
 evident sincerity to vindicate his contention by appealing 
 to the Scriptures. A subscription for $5,000 was prepared, 
 which the wife very willingly signed. The husband did 
 not definitely refuse, but managed to avoid closing the 
 matter up that day. 
 
 When the workers called again he was plainly troubled. 
 At length he exclaimed: 
 
 "There is one thing I do not like about your work. 
 You have plowed with my heifer." 
 
 Taking advantage of the consequent confusion of the 
 workers he succeeded in once more escaping the necessity 
 of coming to the point. Return calls were made, however, 
 and at length he signed the subscription. Immediately 
 upon doing so, he realized the joyful sense of duty done, 
 and^became as happy as he had been troubled before. 
 
 244 
 
THE EDUCATIONAL-JUBILEE 
 
 In these times of test and strain even the minds of the The War- 
 young are thronged with sober thoughts and serious ques- Time Spirit 
 tions. The present period of struggle has helped wonder- 
 fully to bring men to realize the fact that selfish interest 
 is not worth living for, but that the common good is the 
 proper end of human life and endeavor. 
 
 One evening a team of workers met two young men 
 returning from the field. Neither of them had ever seen 
 a college or expected to attend one. Each, however, will- 
 ingly made a generous subscription. Then one of them, 
 who was soon to enter a training camp, said: 
 
 "This war has brought us into a new day. Now we 
 think not only of self, but also of others." 
 
 One day a team of canvassers in a western campaign A Rancher Who 
 drove twenty-eight miles to interview a rancher. They "Needed" to 
 arrived at the ranch about eleven o'clock in the morning. 
 Having been invited to enter, they were told in the pointed 
 and definite fashion of the West to remove their coats. At 
 first they did not do so, intending to remain but a short 
 time. However, they were ordered a second time to re- 
 move their coats, and this time the note of authority in 
 the rancher's voice induced obedience. 
 
 Noonday brought a splendid meal, characteristic of 
 the western table. At its conclusion the head of the 
 house announced to his guests that he was ready to be 
 interviewed. The solicitors outlined the business on which 
 they had come, and were given a very respectful audience 
 by the ranchman and his family. When they were through 
 the husband and wife excused themselves for a few minutes, 
 and upon their return to the room announced that they 
 would give $2,000. 
 
 The Jubilee secretary requested the college president 
 to lead in prayer. Having noted that the rancher's aged 
 father was deaf, the president crossed the room and knelt 
 near the old man while he prayed. The father gave fre- 
 quent expressions of approval as the prayer proceeded. 
 When it was over he whispered into the president's ear 
 the question: 
 
 "How much did he give?" 
 
 Upon being told that his son had given $2,000 the old 
 
 245 
 
THE EDUCATIONAL-JUBILEE 
 
 man exclaimed: "Well, bless the Lord! Bless the Lord! 
 He done even better than I thought he would." 
 
 Then, walking to his son's chair, he placed his hands 
 upon the shoulders of the younger man, and said: 
 
 "I am so glad, my boy. I am glad for the Kingdom's 
 sake, but still more for your sake. You needed to do it 
 for your own sake." 
 
 All eyes in the room were moist as the old man ex- 
 pressed his joy at the gift made by his son to a work of 
 the Church he had so long loved. 
 The Church A new Methodist college will be one of the outgrowths 
 o ege to e ^j these campaigns. The old was worthy, and the value of 
 its product to the world of yesterday can never be meas- 
 ured. The larger and stronger school is a necessity, how- 
 ever, for the day when the world will begin life over again 
 upon a grander scale. The Jubilee will have helped to 
 pave the way for the dawning of that day. 
 
 Schools which long had such limited endowments and 
 equipment that they could not command the standardiza- 
 tion necessary in the educational system of their respective 
 states have now had this hindering barrier removed. As 
 a result students who otherwise would have gone else- 
 where are already entering their doors. 
 
 In a material way also the effect of the Jubilee Move- 
 ment will be increasingly evident. New buildings have 
 arisen on more than one campus. Increased equipment is 
 planned in practically every school for which a campaign 
 was completed. In some instances complete reorganiza- 
 tion schemes have been worked out for grounds and 
 buildings hitherto utterly inadequate to the responsibility 
 laid upon them by the Church. They will now stand as a 
 credit to a great Church and as worthy servants of a great 
 Nation. 
 New Recruits The sweep of the Jubilee Movement across the country 
 "'^ SerSce ^^^ awakened scores of young people, and turned their 
 faces in the direction of the Christian college. The full 
 significance of this fact no human words can tell. It 
 means the touch of the Pierced Hand upon practically 
 every worthy line of human effort as the years pass. It 
 also means a host of additional recruits from this and 
 
 246 
 
THE EDUCATIONAL-JUBILEE 
 
 coming generations for the various forms of definite Chris- 
 tian service. 
 
 Such things who can measure? In order to estimate 
 the results of the Jubilee one would have to go far into the 
 future and extend his investigation along every path trod- 
 den by the world's workers. Even when this had been 
 done their true extent would not have been adequately 
 conceived. 
 
 Some things can be better described than explained. 
 For that reason a brief description of a representative 
 closing day is included here : 
 
 Closing day has dawned with a clear sky. The nerves of A Closing: 
 
 thousands of faithful friends of the Conference college are 
 tense with expectant uncertainty. Each of them, through- 
 out the seemingly extended months of the campaign, has 
 been doing his best to make victory certain. It has been 
 a long battle. Sometimes it has also seemed a hard one. 
 Now a few more hours are to witness its close. A little 
 time will register either victory or defeat. These are telling 
 moments. 
 
 There have been other testing times, too, since the 
 beginning of the movement. Last Sunday, when Gleaning 
 Day was observed in all the churches, was also a tense and 
 trying occasion. The college authorities and the Jubilee 
 workers knew that Gleaning Sunday must mean fifty 
 thousand dollars if the campaign was to succeed. Early 
 in the morning the clouds for a little while threatened 
 rain. Anxious eyes scanned the sky. Should a storm come, 
 each drop that fell would have pattered out a story of defeat 
 for a college which was pinning its hope to this movement. 
 Vast issues were hanging upon the intention of the clouds. 
 
 The skies cleared in good time, however, and Gleaning 
 Sunday was a success. The fifty thousand dollars' were 
 secured, and the campaign was carried that much nearer 
 to a victorious finish. 
 
 Now the final test has come. The weather is still an 
 important consideration. Should this be a rainy day, or 
 should either mud or snow render the roads impassable, 
 victory would still be impossible within the time stipu- 
 
 247 
 
 Day 
 
lolBe Covered 
 
 Made 
 
 THE EDUCATIONAL-JUBILEE 
 
 lated on the subscription blank. Again anxious eyes scan 
 the early morning sky. There is nothing to fear, for there 
 is not a cloud in sight. 
 The One The only uncertainty now is the will of the people to 
 Quanti^ ^^ interviewed by the workers to-day. Should sympa- 
 thetic hearts not be found, the college must go on in its 
 poverty or sell its property to pay its debts. The people 
 of the Conference would never permit such a thing, if 
 they realized what it meant. It is a pitiful fact, however, 
 that people do not always realize what such things mean. 
 The question rests heavily upon the hearts of those who 
 are responsible for the outcome. 
 The Distance The big bulletin board on which the totals have been 
 displayed from day to day registers a sum just sixty-nine 
 thousand, eight hundred ninety-one dollars short of the 
 goal. This is almost seventy thousand, and but one day 
 and half a night remain in which to obtain it. 
 Preparation Preparation has been earnestly made. Literature has 
 gone out in a steady stream to tell the people about the 
 need and the opportunity. Careful final instructions have 
 been given to the Group chairmen and pastors, whose 
 efforts are to determine the outcome of this momentous 
 day. Each man, throughout the Conference, is in his 
 place, eager and expectant. Could one's vision reach far 
 enough to see all the army of helpers in the day's activ- 
 ities, he could no longer question the nearness of triumph. 
 There are five District Superintendents with the light of 
 leadership shining in their faces; fifteen special workers, 
 seasoned by the experience of many such battles; two 
 hundred and forty pastors, fired with the thrill of a new 
 and great enthusiasm; twelve thousand devout people in 
 the churches, backing the movement with their hope and 
 prayers; and forty-seven thousand people, to whom the 
 message has come and thousands of whom are responding 
 to its call. "Like a mighty army moves the Church of 
 God." 
 
 A half dozen telephones have been installed in the 
 college Jubilee office. They connect it with every point in 
 the entire Conference. This little room with its company 
 of busy workers is the center of Methodism in the state 
 
 248 
 
THE EDUCATIONAL-JUBILEE 
 
 to-day. Upon it all eyes are turned ; toward it all thoughts 
 are directed; for it all hands are toiling. 
 
 Last night and the night before many hundreds of 
 night letters went out. Some asked group chairmen and 
 pastors to gird themselves for a great effort during the last 
 stage of the battle, and to leave nothing undone which 
 could possibly contribute toward victory. Some requested 
 representative laymen to withhold no support which they 
 could contribute to the successful completion of the move- 
 ment. Others went to men who have been in line for 
 large subscriptions, pleading for quick decision and prompt 
 action in order that their gifts might be counted in before 
 the end of Closing Day. 
 
 Above all, the way has been paved with prayer. These 
 men have tried to go nowhere without the guidance of the 
 Divine Spirit. Though their path has led through the 
 wilderness, they have felt themselves constantly in sight 
 of the hovering cloud and the fiery pillar. 
 
 Jubilee men, college officers, and faculty members have 
 met often for a time of prayer together in the interest of 
 the campaign. Through all the weeks of the effort trus- 
 tees and supporters have besought the Throne of Grace 
 that the burden of financial support might become dis- 
 tributed throughout the Conference. Hundreds of faithful 
 and believing people in the field have banded together 
 weeks ago, pledging themselves to pray daily for the com- 
 plete spiritual, educational, and financial success of the 
 campaign. 
 
 They have been keeping their promise. No one will 
 ever know the number or be able to measure the power of 
 the petitions which have so constantly ascended to the 
 all-hearing ear and registered themselves in the thoughts 
 of the all-understanding heart. As the people have prayed 
 they have remembered how great are the issues which 
 depend upon the outcome of this movement. They have 
 been mindful that its success or failure will determine 
 whether thousands of young people are to have a chance 
 or whether their heaven-given talents are to be smothered 
 out in the dusk of obscurity. 
 
 The work of busy weeks has set the stage for action. 
 
 249 
 
THE EDUCATIONAL-JUBILEE 
 
 The hand of Morning rolls up the curtain. The sun, 
 standing at the switchboard of the universe, turns on the 
 light. The drama begins. 
 Pledges by With the Opening of the college Jubilee office, at an 
 "^ early hour, telegrams begin arriving. Among them are 
 responses to requests for large subscriptions. Most of the 
 men to whom the messages were sent have not replied. 
 Sending the messages has involved no waste, however, for 
 the few who have replied are giving in such generous 
 amounts as to justify the action many times over. 
 
 One man wires that he can be counted in for $5,000; 
 another will give $3,000; another contributes $2,000 in 
 addition to a previous gift of $4,000; four promise $1,500 
 each; and four others accept responsibility for $1,000 each. 
 This adds $19,000 to the amount raised, and carries the 
 movement that much nearer the goal toward which it is 
 striving. Thanks are due to the faithful wires that hum 
 out so many days of patient service to those who would 
 express themselves across the distances. 
 
 This is a good start to be made so early in the morning. 
 A good start means much to any group of men alert for a 
 struggle. As the word goes out workers are encouraged. 
 Their blood runs a little faster. Their eyes take a fire that 
 speaks a new-born determination within. A new confi- 
 dence has come, and confidence is much of the battle. 
 'ni*^®™!"^ Next comes the morning mail. Along with the usual 
 grist of intermingled excuses for failure and chronicles of 
 achievement comes a large number of uniform manila 
 envelopes. The workers in the office know at once what 
 these mean. On Saturday a final appeal letter went out 
 from the office, asking those who had not subscribed to do 
 so quickly, and requesting those who had subscribed to 
 consider whether they could not give a little more to 
 insure success. These letters carried blank notes and re- 
 turn envelopes. The replies are now coming in. A few 
 reached the office yesterday, but the first really large 
 number comes this morning. 
 
 A secretary takes them with an eager hand, and pre- 
 pares to open them. 
 
 "How much do you say this first one will contain?" he 
 asks. 250 
 
THE EDUCATIONAL-JUBILEE 
 
 Two or three about him fall to guessing. At length 
 the envelope is opened to see whose guess has been most 
 accurate. From it falls the same sheet of paper which was 
 sent out with it on Saturday. From it also falls the blank 
 note, still untouched with pen or ink. 
 
 On the back of the page a misspelled and ill-tempered 
 refusal to subscribe is written in pencil. Some one out in 
 the state has at the same time relieved his feelings and 
 deepened the callous on his heart. The college has lost a 
 few dollars, but what he has lost could never be measured 
 by any human standard. 
 
 The next envelope contains a subscription for a hun- 
 dred dollars. This helps to soothe the feelings of the 
 expectant guessers at the amount contained in the first. 
 One by one the rest are opened. The amounts contained 
 in them are not large, but they gradually climb to a 
 very creditable aggregate. One is the pledge of a little 
 Sunday-school boy who has decided that he can give four 
 cents; one is for two hundred and fifty dollars; and one is 
 for five hundred. The rest range from one to one hundred 
 dollars. When all are reckoned up, the total is $4,0G0. 
 This means that upon the very threshold of the day $23,000 
 has been subtracted from the amount to be raised. 
 
 This has happened at the beginning of the day, but 
 progress beyond it is slow. The remainder of the morn- 
 ing passes uneventfully. There are no more calls and 
 no more telegrams. The president of the college feels 
 disturbed by the fear that all is not going well. He notes 
 the calm face of the Assistant Director. There is no trace 
 of agitation there. Is it because he feels no fear or because 
 he is so used to the stress of such experiences that his 
 feelings are not swept by the emotions others feel at such 
 times? The real fact is that the Assistant Director knows 
 the workers in the field are raeeting with success, and are 
 too busy to call in. 
 
 As the hours pass a number of trustees and friends 
 arrive to watch the finish. Waiting where they can keep 
 track of the returns, they share the spirit of the day. 
 One says it is like watching the progress of a ball game as 
 registered on a score board. Another says it is more like 
 
 251 
 
THE EDUCATIONAL-JUBILEE 
 
 watching a patient past the crisis of a disease which has 
 threatened his life. 
 The Rivals Among them are two men belonging to the leading 
 churches in rival towns. Each town is silently and jeal- 
 ously watching the record of the church in the other 
 town. It happens that there is little difference between 
 their present records, and that each is near the point of 
 leadership in the Conference. 
 
 At length one of the men slips silently out of the office. 
 No one knows where he is going. He bends his steps in 
 the direction of the telegraph office. A little later a wire 
 is singing with the following message to his pastor at A. : 
 
 "B. is trying to outdo us. Fifteen hundred more will 
 put us in lead in the Conference. Can you get it?" 
 
 Leaving the telegraph office, he almost bumps into the 
 trustee from the rival town. Speaking in a constrained 
 voice, he hurries on to hide the guilty expression which 
 his features cannot banish. He almost thinks, however, 
 that the other man looked guilty also. As a matter of 
 fact, each is up to the same trick, and each thinks he has 
 a monopoly on the idea. 
 
 Directly the wire is carrying another message to 
 the rival town. The pastor there receives the following 
 telegram : 
 
 "A. is trying to slip one over on us. Fifteen hundred 
 to two thousand more will put us safely ahead. Get it if 
 you can." 
 
 Two pastors immediately get busy. Laymen rally 
 round them. Even business men who do not belong to 
 the Church are led into the support of each of the towns, 
 for the sake of local spirit. Perhaps the college may never 
 know the reason why, but two hours later two telegrams 
 come. One says: 
 
 "A. will be responsible for fifteen hundred more." 
 
 The other reads: 
 
 "Count B. in for eighteen hundred additional." 
 
 This ties the towns and churches involved. They are, 
 therefore, obliged to share the glory in the best spirit they 
 can. 
 
 The afternoon begins to bring reports from the field. 
 
 252 
 
THE EDUCATIONAL-JUBILEE 
 
 Only a few scattering ones came during the morning. 
 Now, however, the 'phone bells begin a continual jingle, 
 as though stirred already with the thrill of victory. 
 
 One after another the group chairmen report. Then The Groups 
 one after another they call in with additional reports, ^^vort 
 The districts, too, are watching one another with friendly 
 jealousy. Each is trying to get ahead. Does it seem 
 strange that the district which is well in the lead is that 
 which is headed by the Superintendent who has carried 
 the campaign most constantly upon his heart and kept 
 it ever in his prayers, giving it his best efforts from the 
 day when it was made a part of the year's program 
 by Conference and executive action? One might go 
 throughout the long list of Jubilee campaigns and the 
 secret of outstanding success on either district, group, or 
 charge would be found to be the same. Labor omnia vincit — 
 There is no other way. It was so in the day of prophet and 
 apostle. It will be so while time endures. 
 
 As the shades of evening gather the goal is just thirty 
 thousand dollars away. But a few hours now remain, and 
 the most fruitful part of the day has passed. The shadows 
 of doubt and fear again enfold the hearts of the president 
 and his co-workers with their chilling presence. Still the 
 face of the Assistant Director is as calm as that of a cliff 
 that lifts itself above the storm and shadow. He has 
 learned how to read the signs and how to take all the con- 
 ditions into account. 
 
 The door opens, and three workers come dashing in. a Big Lift 
 Their clothes are dusty and their eyes are full of sand. 
 They have driven an automobile sixty miles in the face 
 of a storm of wind and sand. They have news, however, 
 which has kept them oblivious of the chastening hand of 
 nature. 
 
 "Chalk up your slate there!" they cry. "This report 
 will help you some." 
 
 They throw down a subscription, and the astonished 
 workers read a pledge for $25,000, offered on an annuity 
 basis. It comes from an old man with whom the workers 
 have often labored, and to whom they had ceased to pin 
 much hope. On the last day of the campaign they have 
 
 253 
 
THE EDUCATIONAL-JUBILEE 
 
 gone back for one more effort, and he has surprised them 
 by subscribing an amount which no one ever dreamed he 
 would give. 
 
 A dignified District Superintendent who has been nurs- 
 ing his gloom in a corner now jumps up and slaps the 
 ceiling with his hat. His shout can be heard across the 
 street, to say the least. More than once the Jubilee has 
 awakened an old-time shout of victory. Methodist en- 
 thusiasm has not become an impossibility. It is aroused 
 now by the same things which induced it in other years. 
 It is the fruit of sacrificial achievement. In order to 
 have it we must do things. To do things as our fathers 
 did them means to do bigger things in our day than our 
 fathers did in theirs. Bigger things are as easy now, 
 however, as lesser things were in other times. 
 
 The amount to be secured is not so large now, but it 
 represents a breach to be crossed before the goal is won. 
 Everyone connected with the institution has given to the 
 limit. Even this small amount must come from the field 
 if it ever comes at all. 
 A Thousand- One other prospect still constitutes a hope. A distant 
 farmer has long been solicited for a large gift. He has 
 given encouragement, but no pledge. A team of workers 
 has been with him to-day. The president is expectant 
 that they will call in and announce a gift of at least $25,000. 
 Such word would not only bring the desired victory, but 
 it would also afford a handsome surplus. 
 
 It has begun to drizzle rain. Not much more will be 
 accomplished in the field to-night. Already the battle is 
 either won or lost. 
 
 The te2im sent to solicit the hopeful prospect come in, 
 shaking the moisture from their clothing. Disappointedly 
 they throw upon the table a pledge for $1,000. They have 
 cashed their expectations at four per cent. The surplus 
 is not yet apparent. 
 The Feed The ladies of the college community, always loyal sup- 
 porters of the home institution, have prepared coffee and 
 sandwiches for the men who are too busy and anxious to 
 leave the office for their evening meal. As this lunch is 
 being served the telephone rings. 
 
 254 
 
 Dollar 
 Disai^ointment 
 
THE EDUCATIONAL-JUBILEE 
 
 "This is the Western Union," says a voice at the other 
 end of the wire. "We have the following message: 
 
 " ' raises his subscription from fifteen to twenty- 
 five thousand.' " 
 
 A murmur of surprise soon swells into a cheer of de- Under the 
 light. This man is a member of the General Committee; ^"^ 
 a wealthy banker and abundantly able to give. Early in 
 the campaign he subscribed fifteen thousand dollars. 
 The workers have been unable to change his purpose in 
 the direction of larger things until to-day. The hour of 
 anxious uncertainty has led him to increase his subscrip- 
 tion in order to insure the victory. This latest message 
 carries the movement over the top. The sinister figure of 
 Doubt vanishes from the room. The radiant presence of 
 Triumph takes its place. 
 
 The Assistant Director rises. 
 
 "It now becomes possible for me to announce subscrip- A Surprise 
 tions to the amount of $10,000. These were given me in Announcement 
 confidence some time ago with the provision that they 
 were not to be made public until the entire amount was 
 secured. That sentence of secrecy is now lifted, and 
 every condition of uncertainty is removed." 
 
 The Executive Committee meets and formally de- 
 clares the entire amount secured, all conditions met, and 
 every pledge binding. Thanks are tendered the Jubilee ► 
 workers for their co-operation. In the confused emotions 
 of the hour everybody congratulates everybody else. 
 
 As the hours have passed the amount pledged has con- 
 tinued to grow. Driven to shelter by the rain, workers 
 have been calling in from all over the Conference. The 
 returns are no longer watched so eagerly, however, now 
 that the victory is assured. 
 
 As one by one the watchers depart it is not so much Hope Changed 
 to slumber as to reflect upon the events of the day and 
 evening. With open eyes they dream of the larger future 
 awaiting the Conference college and of the new day which 
 has come to Christian education everywhere. A half 
 million dollars more have been dedicated to the work of 
 an agency which will mint them into life, character, ideals, 
 and achievement. 
 
 " 255 
 
 to Assurance 
 
THE EDUCATIONAL-JUBILEE 
 
 The college president has suppressed his feelings with 
 difficulty. No other knows the struggles of the past quite 
 so well as he. Therefore no other can be quite so deeply 
 touched by the prospect of the future. 
 
 Out in the darkness he allows the moisture to flow un- 
 restrained from weary eyes. Yesterday he did not know 
 whether the college could continue in its work. To-night 
 her usefulness for the years to come is assured. All the 
 distance between despair and hope has been bridged with 
 dollars. We sometimes call money a sordid thing, but it 
 can be consecrated to purposes which lift it far above 
 sordid levels. At his bedside the president offers up his 
 thanks from a full heart. 
 The|.FinaI Next morning the mails and wires both continue to 
 bring in belated reports. The final result is that the goal 
 is reached; deductions are made to cover the difference 
 between the face value and the present worth of estate 
 notes, annuity bonds, and other like new holdings; and 
 there remains a sufficient surplus to provide for all the 
 expenses of the campaign. 
 The Larger Such is the result in dollars. There are other results, 
 however, which deserve to be remembered. Those who 
 have learned what a college means are able to look out into 
 the future and see a long train of young people coming 
 out of the years to drink at the fountain of wisdom and 
 inspiration. Each one of all this company is to have a 
 better chance in the only life he has to live because the 
 Jubilee campaign carried the story of need to some un- 
 selfish lover of truth and righteousness, and because he 
 responded to its plea in behalf of Christian education. 
 
 Meanwhile, what of the Jubilee secretaries? No search 
 reveals their presence. They are birds of passage, and 
 they have vanished. On railway trains, going in various 
 directions, they are moving out to new fields of battle. 
 Each is already planning the first movements of a cam- 
 paign for another school. Theirs is a continual conquest. 
 They wage it, however, in Ibehalf of others, many of whom 
 they will never see this side of the golden river. 
 
 256 
 
 Reckoning 
 
CHAPTER X 
 PRAYER 
 
 The most amazing record of achievement ever written a Neglected 
 is the history of the Apostolic Church. This is true be- ^^vHege 
 cause the early Christians depended much upon a power 
 not their own. From the days of Abraham the power of 
 prayer had been a mighty one. Jesus gave it a new em- 
 phasis and the Day of Pentecost afforded it a new proof. 
 
 Human nature is such, however, that anything enjoys 
 its greatest popularity during the days of its novelty. 
 Men depreciate a blessing as they grow more accustomed 
 to its privilege. Like a toy over which a child has at first 
 shouted with delight and then has cast aside, the privilege 
 of prayer eventually came to be too much neglected. 
 With many it remained a vital force, and was utilized as 
 such. With others it sank into the position of a formal 
 thing to be recited by ministers and priests. With still 
 others it was allowed to become a thing untried and well- 
 nigh forgotten. 
 
 Three kinds of influences have helped to keep prayer Prayer- 
 
 in its rightful place as the Christian's chief source of Inducing 
 
 ° 11- 1 • Influences 
 
 power. Great sorrows have driven men and nations to 
 
 the feet of God as the only source of help in the time of 
 trouble. Great crises, involving peril to State or Church, 
 have served to remind that Jehovah is true whatever else 
 may fail. The pressure of great tasks has often turned 
 the face of the Church Godward in petition for the aid of 
 the only power which is equal to any test. To this latter 
 class of influences properly belongs the Educational- 
 Jubilee. 
 
 From the beginning prayer has exercised an indis- An Unfailing 
 pensable function in the Church. It has proven itself a ^**p 
 force at once beautiful, mysterious, and powerful, inter- 
 penetrating the entire history of God's dealings with men. 
 
 257 
 
Church 
 
 THE EDUCATIONAL-JUBILEE 
 
 It has been a heavenly light-bearer, a mover of men and 
 nations, a point of contact between the thoughts of men 
 and the mind of God. 
 
 The centuries have been filled with the tidal move- 
 ments of human thought. Embattling armies and navies 
 have made the air turbulent with the thunder of conflict. 
 The shock of warring nations has caused the earth to 
 tremble. Continental movements of population have 
 streamed hither and yon. In the midst of all of these 
 prayer has linked the human with the eternal. Even among 
 the tempests of persecution, amid the tortures of the 
 stake, or in the agony of the rack, prayer has always 
 found a help invincible, almighty and unfailing. 
 PrayeMnthe It has been the privilege of the Educational-Jubilee to 
 
 assist the Church in the rediscovery of what had been 
 one of its most supreme sources of might, but what had 
 fallen into the class of more or less neglected rights. 
 Prayer is a resource without the utilization of which no 
 enterprise of the Kingdom can succeed and with which 
 none stands in danger of failing. This led the Jubilee, 
 wherever it went, to call the Church to its knees and to 
 cultivate the habit of prayer among the people. It is safe 
 to say that if the Jubilee millions were forgotten, the 
 spiritual profit accruing from the movement would alone 
 make it worth all it cost in toil and treasure. 
 TheExperi- This service was rendered in practical as well as the- 
 oretical fashion. Jubilee workers preached almost number- 
 less sermons on the subject. The Church will remember 
 their message, however, not merely because a great deal 
 was said about prayer. It will do so rather because a 
 great deal of praying was actually done, and because it 
 produced definite and genuine results. The vindication 
 of the potency of prayer has not been in the entangling 
 words of involved theories, but in the unanswerable terms 
 of positive experience. This is the indisputable argu- 
 ment, the sermon which cannot be doubted, the proof 
 supreme. 
 
 The Jubilee Movement was originally conceived and 
 always promoted as a means of strengthening the Church 
 and enlarging its influence. That, in some measure, it 
 
 258 
 
 mental Test 
 
THE EDUCATIONAL-JUBILEE 
 
 succeeded is widely evidenced. Wherever the influence 
 of the Jubilee went are pastors with a larger number of 
 spiritual helpers; congregations enjoying greater spiritual 
 vigor and temporal prosperity; and men who once be- 
 lieved in prayer because it was enjoined upon them, but 
 who now believe in it because they have tried it and pos- 
 sess an experimental knowledge of its power. 
 
 Whatever contributes to the spiritual vitality of the The National 
 Church does much more than this. It affects the entire Significance 
 national life. A familiar scripture passage might well be 
 paraphrased to say that except the Lord build the founda- 
 tions and guide the destinies of a nation they labor in vain 
 who strive to do so in their own strength. 
 
 Triteness does not detract from the truth of the dictum 
 that a chain is no stronger than its weakest link. It is like- 
 wise true that the strength of any combination of units is 
 equal to the sum of the strength of all the units plus the 
 added strength of the union. A nation is not strong 
 merely because it has a strong executive, an adequate 
 system of laws, or a rigid governmental organization. 
 Nations are not made of traditions, wealth, influence, or 
 even of statesmanship. They are made of the characters, 
 habits, convictions, and fidelity of the people who compose 
 them. No strong people was ever made up of weaklings; 
 neither was a weak nation ever composed of rugged men 
 accustomed to the habits of simple living, lofty thinking, 
 and honest toil. The source of a nation's life is not the 
 executive chamber nor the legislative hall. It is the fire- 
 side. The shop, the farm, the office, the factory, the 
 kitchen, and the nursery are the fountains of a nation's 
 existence. 
 
 Each of these sources is directly touched by the 
 Church. Each is also more or less directly affected by 
 the church college. There is not a toiler, nor a beggar, 
 nor a child in the land who would not be made happier, 
 worthier, and stronger by the influence of prayer in his 
 life. There is not a fireside nor a workshop anywhere the 
 atmosphere and associations of which would not be ren- 
 dered more sacred by the petitioning voice. 
 
 Early in the Great War a wonderful example of the 
 
 259 
 
^gnificance 
 
 THE EDUCATIONAL-JUBILEE 
 
 altruistic spirit was manifested. A great world power 
 sprang to arms wholly in the defense of a violated nation 
 which was too weak to defend itself. Later another great 
 power sprang to arms and dedicated all its blood and 
 treasure to the work of making the world safe for democ- 
 racy. These were two of the outstanding Christian nations 
 of the earth. In them the Church had been at its best. 
 Both were largely made up of praying people. We may 
 not say that either was perfect, for nations as a whole are 
 seldom so. As would be true of any nation, however, 
 they approached perfection according as they were guided 
 by Christian principles. Christian principles are found to 
 most largely prevail under the propagating influence of a 
 praying Church. 
 Jhc World Spiritual uplifts are, however, not only significant of 
 the influence of the Church as a denominational organiza- 
 tion and as a builder of national life. They also indicate 
 its place as a helper and conservator of mankind. Who- 
 ever teaches men the secret of prayer or reminds the 
 Church of this too often neglected opportunity, reaches a 
 hand through time and lays it upon the gates through 
 which alone we may pass to the better day. 
 
 The Church represents one of life's supremest interests. 
 No really normal social condition can be maintained with- 
 out it. Non-Christian nations are neither progressive nor 
 prosperous. Peoples do not become great while they re- 
 main Christless. The hope of the world for the future is 
 the beneficent nation. The hope of the beneficent nation 
 is a vital Church. The hope of a vital Church lies largely 
 in the utilization of the spiritual resource of prayer. 
 The New Con- We are now forced to think in large terms. Great 
 conceptions have become natural to the human mind. 
 The country lately thought in millions, but now it must 
 estimate in billions. Once nations were the largest neigh- 
 borhood lim'its, but now our considerations must touch 
 the boundaries of continents. We are facing great tests, 
 performing great tasks, and facing still greater responsi- 
 bilities to come. The world has been torn to pieces. It 
 must be rebuilt, and it is the opportunity of men to re- 
 build it on better lines than those of the past. 
 
 260 
 
 ception 
 
THE EDUCATIONAL-JUBILEE 
 
 We are now confronted with a world situation -^hich The World 
 is at once more pathetic and more promising than any '*"* ®" 
 other of all the past. Men have been slaughtered by the 
 thousands and even by the millions, and at this we mourn. 
 Fields have been devastated and cities laid waste, and this 
 we regret. Social rights and civilized conventions have 
 been trampled upon, and the injustice of this has been 
 suffered by many and felt by all. 
 
 At the same time old systems of injustice are crum- 
 bling. In the minds of men has crystallized a great deter- 
 mination to set some things right once and for all. Great 
 world changes are therefore impending. We look back 
 upon a time of strife and sorrow, and no such prospect 
 was ever pleasant. We look forward, however, upon a 
 dawning period of human rights and social justice, and its 
 promise gives rise to a renewal of courage within us. 
 
 To pass through such transition periods is neither easy 
 nor safe. Sometimes when a nation is just ready to emerge 
 into a new period of hopefulness, it commits an error 
 which only plunges it into deeper disaster. Such a thing 
 may happen to a planet as well as to a nation, and it 
 happens most easily in the day of hope and opportunity. 
 
 In such a period of transition as that through which 
 the world now finds itself passing, a vital faith and a 
 clear sense of divine leadership are the most absolute of 
 all necessities. Christianity, with its effective platform of 
 individual and social righteousness, has always been a 
 necessity. It has been one, however, which men have 
 neglected and still survived. There will be no survival 
 of anything worthwhile if Christianity is lacking in the 
 coming day when old things shall have passed away and 
 all things shall have become new. 
 
 These are the fires in which the earth, as it was, is 
 being destroyed. When they subside, the new earth will 
 have taken its place. If the new earth is to recognize the 
 dominion of the King of kings, this climactic period of its 
 evolution must be steeped in prayer, walled about with 
 faith, and filled with Christian endeavor. The Educational- 
 Jubilee has helped to re-emphasize a spiritual resource 
 which is altogether necessary in this day of world tran- 
 sition. 261 
 
the Church 
 
 THE EDUCATIONAL-JUBILEE 
 
 A Cast-Off In the Great War the spirit of mihtary autocracy 
 o«>p y made its last stand in the defense of materialistic evolu- 
 tion, as taught by Haeckel and others. This philosophy 
 proclaims the non-existence of God, the unbelievableness 
 of immortality, the unwisdom of morality, the insignifi- 
 cance of humanity, and the impracticability of liberty. 
 There is, declares this materialistic faith, only the monism 
 of force with its corollary fear, and these are expressed by 
 the bayonet, the bullet, and the bomb. Their ethics 
 sanctions the murder of nurses, the attacking of the 
 wounded, the sinking of hospital ships, the massacre or 
 enslavement of the helpless, and the ruin of nations. The 
 object of this monism is simply that those who proclaim 
 it may dominate the earth by means of their armies of 
 terror. Military, political, and moral forces of hitherto 
 unsuspected magnitude were therefore pitted in the world's 
 greatest conflict. 
 The Task of. The human task for the future, then, is foreshadowed 
 in the impending movements of nations. These move- 
 ments point significantly to the conclusion that if the 
 Church fulfills its great mission in a time of world crisis 
 it must keep in advance of the old standards of thought 
 and action. It must forsake the lethargy of the past, 
 think in terms commensurate with the necessities of the 
 present situation, and meet its responsibilities with large- 
 ness of purpose and consecration. 
 
 Under the sound of the present call of Opportunity 
 erstwhile forbidding barriers are disregarded. National 
 boundaries disappear, and racial differences are forgotten. 
 The Church is called to realize its responsibility as the 
 servant not of any provincial group, but of mankind. 
 If its activities are to meet its responsibilities they must 
 be world-wide in their scope. The race has witnessed the 
 bitterness of a reign of force and terror. Now the Church 
 must bring to men the gracious ministries of light and 
 love; of fellowship and brotherhood. 
 
 The foundations of thrones have been shaken in the 
 world tempest. Governments have been overthrown in 
 the crash of contending forces. Captains and kings have 
 departed. While these things have been taking place 
 
 262 
 
THE EDUCATIONAL-JUBILEE 
 
 God has been giving the Church the blessing of an ever- 
 increasing opportunity. If our eyes are open to see it, 
 and if our strength is ready to meet it, the forces of the 
 Kingdom can now mold a new and happier civilization. 
 
 Significant and far-reaching is the influence of any 
 effort made to give prayer its rightful place in the lives of 
 meni Nothing less than righteousness will ever trans- 
 form the world, and no dependable righteousness is pos- 
 sible save in the life which is committed to the leading of 
 its God. The stability and integrity of the whole social 
 fabric is dependent upon adequate leadership along the 
 lines of prayer. 
 
 Even to the pre-eminently practical man who refuses The Necessity 
 to look beyond the limits of the immediate case in hand, o^P'^y*' 
 this principle should seem clear. The raising of the Jubilee 
 millions was a large task, and only in prayer could have 
 been found the strength to perform it. Other great tasks 
 remain to us in behalf of both Church and nation. Ade- 
 quate preparation for them is to be found in divine anoint- 
 ing. The world is testing the Church more severely than 
 ever before, but it is at the same time trusting the Church 
 more implicitly than ever before. If the Church expects 
 to meet the issue successfully, it must keep near the Source 
 of power. If it would approach the spirit of its Master 
 in the service of the world it must, like Him, dwell much 
 in spiritual communion. 
 
 It will always be true, as it was of old, that the greatest 
 forces are not always those which are most loudly demon- 
 strated. The still, small voice often speaks more clearly 
 than the thunders of the tempest or the shock of the 
 earthquake. The Church has given its millions in response 
 to an appeal to establish means of Christian education for 
 American youth. It has accomplished that task in a nota- 
 able manner. It needs to remember the fact, however, 
 that even this achievement is hardly a test, for it has not 
 yet so much as begun to measure its own colossal strength . 
 The Jubilee millions were small, as compared to the needs 
 of mankind and the resources of the Church. 
 
 The growth of the spirit of prayer in the Church will 
 mean growth in both grace and giving. It will be a day 
 
 263 
 
THE EDUCATIONAL-JUBILEE 
 
 of rejoicing among those who have carried the burdens of 
 Christian philanthropy when the people of the churches 
 reach the individual average of a penny a day for Chris- 
 tian benevolence. Given with a prayer of consecration, 
 this average would eclipse any previous achievement. 
 Not only would it lay large sums of money upon the altars 
 of the Kingdom, but in the very act of giving would be 
 born a new willingness to serve and a new desire to be a 
 blessing. 
 
 "The gift without the giver is bare," but no gift that 
 is offered with a prayer goes without the giver. Conse- 
 crated money helps to make a happier and more beautiful 
 world, but the increased faith, the deepened devotion, and 
 the confirmed purpose will even more swiftly enthrone 
 the King of kings and Lord of lords. To all of this the 
 means is prayer — an immeasurable resource which the 
 Educational-Jubilee has helped to rediscover. 
 
 The Basic It was highly fitting that the word "prayer" was made 
 nncipe fundamental among the three watchwords chosen for the 
 Jubilee emblem. It was significant, also, that as these 
 three words were ranged around the Jubilee triangle the 
 word "prayer" occupied a position at the base of the 
 pyramid. 
 
 Each time a sheet of paper carried a Jubilee letter to 
 a point near or far it told the reader that prayer was a 
 basic principle in all the work undertaken. Each time a 
 subscription blank was read or signed the little monogram 
 stood out upon it, proclaiming prayer as its foundation 
 line. Almost every piece of publicity issued reminded 
 each reader of the same thing. 
 The Principle Prayer sustained a much more vital relation to the 
 Jubilee, however, than is suggested in even these facts. 
 It was not only a watchword but also a creed; it was not 
 only a slogan but also a moving spirit; it was not only a 
 theory but also a principle of action. The Jubilee pro- 
 gram of advance was based upon it and permeated by it. 
 A Spiritual The Jubilee Movement was conceived in the minds of 
 praying people. Its labors were performed by hands fre- 
 quently lifted in token of petition before the Throne. It 
 
 264 
 
 of Action 
 
 Conception 
 
THE EDUCATIONAL-JUBILEE 
 
 was championed by those familiar with the same leading 
 which Israel knew. Men do not undertake such daring 
 schemes in their own strength. Should an occasional 
 person do so, his plans, like another tower of Babel, would 
 only fall in shattered pieces about him. The fact that the 
 Jubilee program succeeded is one indisputable evidence 
 that it moved forward under the approval of the Almighty. 
 
 A selfish movement of magnitude may be born in the Prayer and 
 processes of ordinary thinking. The very spirit of selfish- Vision 
 ness often proves a sufficient force to bring it into existence. 
 Great movements of the unselfish order are, however, only 
 born in moments of vision. Vision is the child of suppli- 
 cation. Should one follow the line of Jubilee history all 
 the way back to its original beginning, he would doubtless 
 find at that point the rapt faces and bended knees of 
 praying saints. All who have been connected with the 
 Jubilee organization know by both observation and ex- 
 perience that the years of its history held an unbroken 
 line of praying people. 
 
 This does not mean that those who carried forward The Nature and 
 the program of this movement felt free to meddle with Function of 
 the will of God. It is possible for the form of prayer to 
 spring from improper motives. Once when a certain 
 Bishop of the Methodist Episcopal Church was requested 
 to pray for a certain end with an obdurate brother, he 
 objected on the ground that he did not like to "sass a man 
 on his knees." Well-meaning people, in the history of 
 Christianity, may have occasionally taken improper ad- 
 vantage of the privilege of prayer. Little, if anything, 
 has ever been achieved by so doing. It was never the 
 intention of the Jubilee to make this mistake. 
 
 The function of prayer is not to temper the will of God 
 to the will of man. The will of God is absolute, and, being 
 true and righteous altogether, it is not proper that any 
 human will should seek to change it. The function of 
 prayer is rather to lift the will of man, and bring it into 
 accord with the will of God. It is not that the divine plan 
 is to be adapted to the human desire, but that the human 
 purpose is to be elevated into accord with the divine view- 
 point. 
 
 265 
 
THE EDUCATIONAL-JUBILEE 
 
 The Educa- No question ever existed in the minds of those familiar 
 a Plan 0(^0^ ^^^h the plan but that it was the will of God that the 
 Jubilee program should succeed. The question did not 
 lie at the point of divine approval, but at that of human 
 obedience. The object of prayer was that the wills of 
 men should be steeled and their powers girded to actually 
 accomplish the thing which unquestionably had its origin 
 in the divine plan and purpose. Time was riot spent in 
 pleading with God the merits of His own desires, nor in 
 telling Him what He knew better than did the supplicant. 
 The merits of the case had been in the divine thought 
 before we were born. Prayer was bent to the end, rather, 
 that human hearts might beat together with that of God 
 in the unison of a common purpose. 
 
 In other words, probably nothing in the Jubilee Move- 
 ment changed the will or the desire, of God. It is certain, 
 however, that its close left thousands of people familiar 
 with that plan because of its influence. Many of these 
 would never have comprehended it, had they not been 
 led to tarry at the Throne of Grace until they were blessed 
 with the hour of vision. 
 
 Prayer in the As the first step in preparation for a local campaign it 
 Conunittee ^^^ necessary for the school involved to lay its request 
 before the Executive Committee of the Educational- 
 Jubilee. By that committee the proposed asking of the 
 school was either approved or revised. The Executive 
 Committee did not face this responsibility carelessly, nor 
 did it depend upon its own wisdom or strength in the 
 effort to arrive at a just and proper conclusion. Its meet- 
 ings were both opened and closed with prayer. The 
 schools involved in its deliberations were remembered, 
 and their interests were earnestly held up to the consid- 
 eration of the Heavenly Father. 
 
 Prayer in the When the asking of a school had been approved by 
 Committee ^^^ Executive Committee, it next came up for the con- 
 sideration of the Annual Conference in the territory of 
 which the school was located. It was referred by the 
 Conference to a special Jubilee committee for more de- 
 tailed consideration, and was by that committee reported 
 back to the Conference for action. 
 
 266 
 
THE EDUCATIONAL-JUBILEE 
 
 Not to the knowledge of the Director did ever such a 
 special Jubilee committee appointed by an Annual Confer- 
 ence face its responsibilities in any spirit save that of 
 prayer. Repeatedly were Conference Boards of Education 
 and Jubilee committees seen kneeling in prayer in some 
 upper room, one member after another lifting his voice 
 in solemn petition that the choice of the committee and 
 of the Conference might be wisely made and that the 
 people of the churches might rise to the occasion in the 
 fullness of loyalty and strength. 
 
 When, the asking for a school had been approved by the Prayer on 
 special committee and finally laid before the Conference Conference 
 for action, another call to prayer was sounded. This time 
 the wisdom of heaven was invoked as the comple- 
 ment of the wisdom of men in meeting the issues before 
 them to the end that the decision reached might Ipe in full 
 accord with the divine purpose. When the decision was 
 made and the action of the Conference formally taken, 
 there went up a prayer for strength sufficient for the task 
 and for guidance in every endeavor during the campaign 
 period. When present, the Director himself often led in 
 this petition. 
 
 In the local campaign office it was the general custom Prayer in the 
 to give some brief period of each working day to prayer. C^ipaign 
 The time set aside for this purpose usually came at the 
 beginning of the day. From office managers, stenogra- 
 phers, clerks, and other office helpers came many testi- 
 monies to the strengthening influence of this daily prayer 
 time through the more or less trying work of a campaign. 
 Some workers were at their desks in the office every day. 
 Others came and went, some more frequently and some j 
 
 less. Each, however, in his own way and for his own 
 task, carried from the devotional hour an inspiration which 
 afforded that quietness and confidence in which an ancient 
 prophet assured his people they would find their strength. 
 
 The most notable instance of an office prayer meeting All-Ohio Cam- 
 was probably that regularly held in the central office of paign Prayer 
 the All-Ohio Campaign, at Columbus. Being the largest 
 movement undertaken, this campaign called for the largest 
 office organization of the entire series. In addition to the 
 
 267 
 
THE EDUCATIONAL-JUBILEE 
 
 field workers, who came and went, the number of office 
 helpers ranged at various times between forty and fifty. 
 This made a company larger than that to be seen in many 
 midweek prayer meetings in these days when that splendid 
 spiritual opportunity is so widely neglected. 
 
 Whoever entered the building in which the Columbus 
 office was located was greeted in the hallway with a placard 
 bearing this message: "Devotional Service, 8:00-8:15. Do 
 Not Disturb." It cannot be said that this injunction was 
 always strictly obeyed. There were callers whose vision 
 seemed to fail to get its range. Messenger and delivery 
 boys came who were in such haste as to be willing to 
 endure remonstrance rather than wait. There was the 
 ever-present telephone bell to insist upon jangling at the 
 wrong time, asking, mayhap, for the very person who was 
 leading the devotions. Holy Writ has suggested, however, 
 that they who come up through great tribulations shall 
 be rewarded with white robes, and that the blessings of the 
 eternal are to be to those who overcome. The office man- 
 agement stayed by its original plan, and to the last of the 
 formal campaign the daily prayer meeting was kept going 
 in the face of every difficulty. 
 
 In this devotional period it was customary to sing a 
 hymn, give a brief talk or Scripture exposition, and offer 
 prayer. There were always a number of ministers at 
 command, and the honor of leading the devotions was 
 passed about as equitably as possible. All the brief ad- 
 dresses given on these occasions were helpful, and many 
 were unique. 
 
 Prayer meetings held in other campaigns were very 
 similar to this, although they were naturally smaller. 
 Many have acknowledged it to be a really notable thing 
 that the Columbus office so long and so regularly as- 
 sembled so large a company of people of all faiths and of 
 no faith for a few moments of united praise and prayer. 
 
 From time to time the lessened necessities of the work 
 or the call of some more permanent position removed one 
 or more helpers from the force. As the end of the cam- 
 paign approached, one of the girls who had been in the 
 office for some weeks, and had then accepted another 
 
 268 
 
THE EDUCATIONAL-JUBILEE 
 
 position, stopped one of the secretaries on the street, 
 asking if the morning devotional meetings were still held. 
 
 "I have missed them very much since leaving," she 
 said, "and I shall try to return some morning before the 
 campaign closes, and attend one more meeting. They 
 helped me so much." 
 
 She did return one morning just before closing day. 
 It happened that on that morning a District Superintend- 
 ent of the Northwest gave a highly interesting exposition 
 of the Twenty- third Psalm. It is often remarked that 
 to return to the sins and errors of the past is easy. Em- 
 phasis should also be given to the fact that it is easy and 
 natural to turn again to the helpful things, the wholesome 
 habits, and the saving virtues. Their influence, too, is 
 undying. 
 
 How much the customary Jubilee emphasis on the TheEncour- 
 importance of prayer meant in certain specific cases is ^ementtoa 
 indicated by the following incident. In a confidential ^'P^^^ 
 
 conversation with the Assistant Director at the close of a 
 campaign, a young woman slightly beyond the age of 
 twenty told of the great influence of the office prayer 
 meetings in her life. Shortly before accepting employ- 
 ment in the office discouragement had led her to decide 
 that life was not worth the living. In this mental con- 
 dition she had almost resolved to turn her hand against 
 herself. The new position, however, with its daily prayer, 
 the devotional atmosphere of the office, and her contact 
 with those who lived for the larger things of life had ef- 
 fected a change in her point of view. As a consequence, 
 she was leaving her position with a renewed confidence, a 
 strengthened resolution, and a normal outlook upon life. 
 
 In the process of organizing a local campaign the im- Prayer in the 
 portance of prayer was never at any time forgotten. Campaign 
 Each unit of the organization was unfailingly reminded of 
 the necessity for emphasis upon this part of the program. 
 As a usual thing the meetings of officials and workers were 
 pervaded with a deeply spiritual atmosphere. The care 
 with which this subject was brought before those com- 
 posing the local forces will be indicated by the following 
 paragraph from an outline of organization made up by 
 
 269 
 
THE EDUCATIONAL-JUBILEE 
 
 one of the Jubilee secretaries and used in a number of 
 campaigns : 
 
 "Attention has been called to this throughout, and we 
 seek in every way to develop a strong spirit of prayer as 
 the foundation and background of the whole movement. 
 Further, students and organizations within the student 
 body are urged to make the campaign a subject of prayer. 
 These campaigns have succeeded because men have 
 sought God and then gone forth to work. Subscriptions 
 have been obtained as a direct ahswer to prayer. It is 
 a good thing sometimes, when you have stated the case, 
 to ask the person to whom you are appealing to join with 
 you in prayer for the guidance of the Divine Spirit." 
 
 Prayer in In all the district and group setting-up meetings the 
 
 District and 
 Group 
 
 subject of prayer was given the prominent place on the 
 Meetings program which it rightfully deserved. Some time during 
 the day a liberal period was devoted to a discussion, by 
 some speaker from the office or field, of the importance of 
 prayer in the campaign. At this time were usually out- 
 lined the plans of the local campaign office looking to the 
 enlisting of the constituency at large in a general prayer 
 movement. 
 
 This was not all, however. Each session of such meet- 
 ings began and closed with a time of waiting before God, 
 and some period of the day was exclusively devoted to 
 intercession. When the day was over, and the climactic 
 hour of the meeting came, another season of prayer sent 
 all the workers to their homes with a clear sense of the 
 necessity for going forward to their tasks only in the com- 
 bination of their own strength with that of the Silent 
 Partner. 
 In the Group The instructions sent out to group chairmen always 
 rganiza on j-^j^jj^^^^^ these important leaders that they must 
 depend much upon prayer themselves and that they 
 must encourage it among their workers. Anyone who has 
 ever seen the men of a group going from their knees to 
 this work of the Kingdom has seen the secret of the fact 
 that wherever it has gone the Jubilee has helped to enrich 
 and intensify the spirit and custom of original Methodism. 
 It is deemed worthwhile to here quote a paragraph from 
 
 270 
 
THE EDUCATIONAL-JUBILEE 
 
 the instructions sent out to group chairmen in many 
 of the campaigns. In others the instructions may have 
 differed in form, but they were the same in effect. The 
 paragraph follows: , 
 
 "Spend much time in prayer. During the days of the 
 active, rapid canvass it will be found very helpful to 
 assemble workers for a season of prayer each day before 
 activities begin. Our confidence in success lies not in 
 organization alone, but in the power of God to bring con- 
 viction to the hearts of men. This nation-wide movement 
 marks a great epoch in the fuller development of the 
 teaching function of the Christian Church. We greatly 
 need His guidance." 
 
 The next step in the suffusing of a campaign with the The Prayer 
 
 devotional spirit was the issuing of a general call to prayer, 
 and the organization of what was generally called a Prayer 
 League. This process was always the means of banding 
 together at least a saving nucleus of people who knew the 
 power of heaven and how to depend much upon it. 
 
 In one of the last bulletins ever written by Dr. S. S. 
 Murphy, the first employed publicity secretary of the 
 Educational-Jubilee, the front page was occupied with the 
 following call to prayer: 
 
 Call to United Prayer 
 
 Jesus saysc "If two of you shall agree on earth as touching any- 
 thing that they shall ask, it shall be done for them of my Father which 
 is in heaven." 
 
 This promise is for us. We need God's help. This work is His. 
 Will not the ministry and membership of the Methodist Episcopal 
 Church claim His promise in united prayer? Do it, and victory will 
 be assured. 
 
 Pray Directly 
 
 First, that God will give wisdom and skill to the president and 
 trustees, the field secretaries, and all workers, in their plans and efforts 
 to secure the $600,000. 
 
 Second, that God will, lead us to friends, both old and new, who 
 will give liberally and gladly in this crisis. 
 
 Third, that God will put it into the hearts of all the friends of 
 Christian education to help to the full extent of their ability, and to 
 help now. 
 
 In the opening days of the All-Ohio Movement the 
 following call to prayer was issued: 
 18 271 
 
 League 
 
THE EDUCATIONAL-JUBILEE 
 
 Call to Prayer 
 ALL-OHIO EDUCATIONAL-JUBILEE 
 
 Spiritual, Educational, Financial 
 
 Aims 
 L To help Ohio Methodists, 400,000 strong, to appreciate the 
 vital and fundamental place of the Christian college in training effective 
 Christian leaders. 
 
 2. To discover and to enlist at least 2,000 new leaders for the 
 Church from the 2,000 Methodist Churches of Ohio. 
 
 3. To secure the All-Ohio Educational-Jubilee fund of $2,900,000 
 by midnight of December 20, 1917. 
 
 Pray 
 
 1. That God may be honored in all the spirit, methods, and 
 efforts of the campaign. 
 
 2. That the active workers. Bishop Wm. F. Anderson, the Jubilee 
 Secretaries, the twenty-four District Superintendents, the 1,350 Meth- 
 odist preachers, and their thousands of laymen may, under the leader- 
 ship of the Spirit of God, be wise, patient, tactful, and victorious. 
 
 3. That the money may be secured in such a way as to be a bless- 
 ing to the givers as well as to the colleges. 
 
 4. That the young men and women may be inspired to attend 
 some Christian college for better preparation for life's work, and may 
 be helped to discover God's plan for their lives. 
 
 5. That the campaign may kindle revival fires on all of the altars 
 of Ohio Methodism, and may aid powerfully in the effort to Chris- 
 tianize our Western civilization and to evangelize the world. 
 
 Please Keep This Reminder. 
 
 Together with the call to prayer usually went a copy 
 of what came to be familiarly known as the Jubilee Prayer 
 Card. This was a small card bearing the device of the 
 Jubilee. The form of the pledge it carried differed in 
 some cases, but always to the same intent. A specimen 
 pledge is given: 
 
 A 
 
 i9li000urt OIonfFrrnrr lEbucattnttal-JlubUpr prag^r Slragu? 
 
 Recognizing the sovereignty of God, and acknowledging the 
 dependence of the Church upon Him for leadership and power, I 
 hereby covenant to daily unite my prayers with those of others 
 that the Missouri Conference Educational- Jubilee Campaign may 
 be a complete spiritual, educational, and financial success. 
 
 Name 
 
 Date Address. 
 
 272 
 
THE EDUCATIONAL-JUBILEE 
 
 The responses brought by these invitations were 
 various. Some were returned with scornful sentences 
 written in their margins. The high -water mark of these 
 literary challenges was reached in the case of one with 
 the pledge marked out and the following written in its 
 place : 
 
 "Go on with your work. The world needs a few nuts like you 
 to keep things interesting. (Signed) A. Major Nutt." 
 
 It is a pleasure to report, however, that practically all 
 the cards returned came from earnest souls who were ready 
 to enlist in the army of intercessors for a great cause. 
 
 The pulpit bulletins sent each pastor from week to Call to Prayer 
 
 week contained frequent reminders of the necessity for *"E"^** 
 A • r 1 • 1 r 11 • Bullehns 
 
 prayer. As an mstance oi this, the followmg sentences 
 
 are quoted from one bulletin used: 
 
 "The stupendous task of raising $62,000 in three days is upon us. 
 This is a moment for prayer, for the renewal of our consecration, 
 and for devoted sacrifice on the part of all of us." 
 
 So it was that the thought of prayer was interwoven 
 through all the fabric of the Educational-Jubilee. Inter- 
 cession became the very life-blood of the movement. It 
 carried vital and nourishing forces into every part of the 
 organization, and built the essential fiber of strength into 
 each phase of the work. 
 
 In a certain sense the Jubilee Movement was a con- in the Field 
 quest, and each particular campaign was a battle. These 
 battles were fought by soldiers who advanced in the spirit 
 of prayer and were led by generals who depended upon a 
 power not their own. Each brought its moments of exulta- 
 tion. It likewise had its times of discouragement, fear, 
 crisis, and even of despair. There were days when the 
 battle was waged with tremendous success. There were 
 others when everything seemed to go against the interests 
 at stake. In the days of success the workers were kept 
 humble, and in those of discouragement they were kept 
 hopeful by the fact that they did not fail to tarry much 
 with God. 
 
 273 
 
THE EDUCATIONAL-JUBILEE 
 
 Largeness'of The task to which the Educational-Jubilee set itself 
 was a tremendous one. Its proportions grew with the in- 
 creasing vision of those who accepted its challenge. Each 
 step in its development made the movement a more daring 
 venture. It did not, however, grow beyond the bounds of 
 possibility, for all things that are right are possible. Even 
 the impossible becomes possible with prayer as a moving 
 spirit. It is a veritable lever of Archimedes. 
 
 The late reports of the Board of Education of the 
 Methodist Episcopal Church to the General Conference 
 serve to show the vastness of the problem which confronted 
 the Church. It found itself to have accepted responsibility 
 for forty- two colleges and universities and thirty-three sec- 
 ondary schools. The church also maintained twenty-two 
 schools for negroes. These employed 2,938 teachers, and 
 had an aggregate enrollment of 41,500 students. Not one 
 ' of these ninety-seven institutions felt itself to be rich, and 
 the majority of them suffered real financial difficulty. With 
 many of them, indeed, the difficulty was serious. 
 New Economic In Chapter II Bishop Nicholson has shown the greatly 
 increased demand upon the treasuries of our institutions. 
 Fifteen years ago a half million dollars was considered a 
 fair degree of endowment for a smaller church college, and 
 a million dollars of endowment was uncommon among 
 Methodist institutions. Those years have, however, 
 brought about really astounding economic changes in 
 America. First for one reason, and then for another, and 
 frequently, it must be conceded, for no apparent reason, 
 prices have steadily and continually mounted upward. 
 Our efforts to protect our own economic interests from the 
 competition of imported products was first held respon- 
 sible. The growing tendency toward that combination 
 which is fatal to the old commercial rule of competition 
 then made its contribution. The lifting scale of living had 
 its effect. Finally, the new conditions brought about by 
 the Great War have served to bring the prices of prac- 
 tically everything on the market to a point which would 
 have seemed unthinkable fifteen years ago. 
 
 These changed economic conditions have affected the 
 college just as they have affected the people, except that 
 
 274 
 
THE EDUCATIONAL-JUBILEE 
 
 they have affected the college in larger measure than any 
 individual or family. The average college has to buy 
 practically everything that the householder is obliged to 
 purchase. Not only must the college purchase in much 
 greater quantifies, but it must also purchase many things 
 with which the householder is not concerned. The lifting 
 scale of prices has made it difficult for the householder to 
 make ends meet. It has made it impossible for the college 
 to do so, except under liberal endowments. 
 
 During the same period educational standards have in- New 
 creased in a manner and degree commensurate with the Educational 
 rise of other standards. There was a time, for instance, 
 when a building with a few classrooms and an elementary 
 laboratory or two could be properly called a college. Such 
 is no longer the case. The building and equipment for 
 the average college of thirty years ago would not be nearly 
 adequate for the up-to-date high school of the present time. 
 
 As an instance of the material necessities of the modern 
 institution of learning, we may cite the fact that a few 
 seasons ago one of the larger schools of Methodism found 
 it necessary to install within the space of a single year 
 thirty thousand dollars' worth of new electrical apparatus 
 for laboratory use. This is the sort of pressure under 
 which an institution finds itself if it tries to do work com- 
 parable to that obtainable in schools with adequate stand- 
 ard equipment. 
 
 Such equipment is necessary in the molding of the The New 
 present-day type of scholarship. Mere text-book instruc- Scholarship 
 tion has steadily been supplanted by extensive library 
 research and laboratory experimentation. The new scholar- 
 ship is distinctive of and necessary to the period. The 
 new scholar could not have been fitted for his task under 
 the old system. He is a combination of the idealist with 
 a trained mind and the realist with a cultivated capability. 
 He has not only been told the theory of things. He has ' 
 also been taught how to actually do them. He has a grasp 
 of definite problems and an adaptability to positive tasks. 
 The Church and the world need him. The college must 
 supply him. It takes material resources to produce him. 
 
 The state university has undergone remarkable devel- 
 • 275 
 
THE EDUCATIONAL-JUBILEE 
 
 Stale opment during the last fifteen years. Some of these crown- 
 Univmity jj^g units of state public school systems have more than 
 doubled in faculty, student enrollment, and material equip- 
 ment during that period. Many of them are very large 
 institutions. Others, more recently established, are 
 smaller, but rapidly growing. Young people, even though 
 they have been reared in the Church, are very apt to 
 choose the school in which they can obtain the training 
 they want and need. They reason that they cannot afford 
 to train inadequately for the only life they have to live. 
 If the state university is equipped to give such training 
 and the church school is not, they silently betake them- 
 selves to the state university. 
 
 The Church has naturally been anxious to keep a firm 
 hold upon the lives of its young people. It has therefore 
 regretted the condition which has made it so easy for them 
 to decide to attend some institution of learning other than 
 its own. The fact has seemed clear that they have thus 
 gained something in the way of material advantages, but 
 that they have at the same time lost certain spiritual ad- 
 vantages normally inhering in the distinctly Christian 
 school. This condition, therefore, spurred Methodism to 
 a new sense of the necessity for some kind of really large 
 material advance in her educational facilities. 
 The Church's Her attempt to meet that necessity took the form of 
 ^"f??'*** ^^^ Educational -Jubilee Movement. A commission was 
 created by the Board of Education and the Educational 
 Association of the Church. Its purpose was to afford an 
 opportunity for any school under the patronage of Meth- 
 odism to make a survey of its immediate needs and apply 
 to the Commission for approval and assistance. 
 
 In this manner schools in large numbers were authorized 
 to appeal to their constituents in the name of the Educa- 
 tional-Jubilee for their approved askings. The Church was 
 accordingly asked to provide thirty to thirty-five millions 
 of dollars to cover the cost of buildings, equipment, en- 
 dowment, and other capital necessities, as well as to liqui- 
 date approved liabilities. 
 
 This program, while comprehensive, far-reaching, and, 
 in a measure, complete, was in no sense final. It sought 
 
 276 t 
 
THE EDUCATIONAL-JUBILEE 
 
 only to bring Methodist educational institutions far enough 
 away from the threatening verge of bankruptcy to meet 
 standard requirements and to somewhat increase their 
 facilities for efficient service. Much greater sums were 
 needed. The amount sought represented only imperative 
 necessities. 
 
 This plan included no direct provision for the Mountain 
 White schools of the South. It was intended that their 
 needs should be covered by a part of the million-dollar 
 fund asked by the Board of Education in the general move- 
 ment. Neither did it include any provision for our schools 
 for colored youth. These are under the supervision of the 
 Freedmen's Aid Society. 
 
 The immediate task of raising the Jubilee millions was The Spiritual 
 staggering. It was only suggestive, however, of the larger Responsibility 
 issues involved. The Christian college sets adrift in the 
 world certain redemptive forces to which society must 
 largely look for the realization of the summum bonum 
 which it has so long sought. Only Christianity is sufficient 
 to accomplish the needed uplift, and it must be of the 
 trained and cultured type resulting from the work of the 
 Christian college. 
 
 No utterance of Philosophy, or discovery of Science, or 
 dictum of hyper-Socialism, or adjustment of Diplomacy, 
 or act of Statesmanship, or achievement of Social Service, 
 or any merely human or material force will heal the world's 
 wounds or realize the day of world fraternity. These 
 things are in the program of Christianity, and there alone. 
 The carrying forward of that program was one of the 
 normal consequences of the success of the Jubilee Move- 
 ment. 
 
 Probably no one who looked thoughtfully upon such a The Necessity 
 task thought it could be accomplished by human power for D»v»ne Aid 
 alone. The Church possessed the resources both in money 
 and in men, but many of her powers were dormant. Their 
 very existence was questioned by some, and the power of 
 anything to rouse them was doubted by others. The 
 faithless we have always with us, but even those who were 
 not faithless realized the necessity of Divine leadership 
 and assistance. 
 
 277 
 
THE EDUCATIONAL-JUBILEE 
 
 Prayer the There seemed never any question but that prayer was 
 Succew t^^ ^^^y foi'ce capable of fusing every resource of wealth, 
 leadership, social influence, and human capability into a 
 unity of thought and action capable of achieving the de- 
 sired end. Instruction by means of publicity might pre- 
 pare the way; organization might co-ordinate the elements; 
 but prayer must link them with the power of the Unseen 
 and Eternal. 
 
 It was depended upon as a power sufficient to suit 
 action to the task. Men could be the instruments to such 
 a work, but God must supply the dynamic. Men could 
 perform the labor, but heaven must be the source of power. 
 As a means of obtaining that power prayer had been put 
 to the test and proven sufficient. The Jubilee has added 
 to its record still another vindication in experience. 
 
 There is an old story of how the sun and the wind 
 competed in the attempt to force a traveler to remove 
 his cloak. The wind blew his fiercest, but the traveler 
 only wrapped the garment the more tightly about him. 
 Then the sun shone with persuasive warmth, and the cloak 
 soon found a resting place on the traveler's arm. Gentle- 
 ness often wins where force fails. In the Jubilee campaign 
 some situations could be met by argument ; others demanded 
 the gentler treatment of persuasion ; still others could only 
 be met with the aid of the spiritual compulsion of prayer. 
 
 Beginning the The following is a sentence from the story of one of the 
 *^ ^ campaigns as told by a worker: "Each morning, before 
 
 we struck out from the pastor's study, we prayed together; 
 that is, the Group chairman prayed with and for his workers 
 for the day, and for the Spirit of God to precede us to the 
 people we must see." The fact that these petitions were 
 often granted will be clearly indicated in other recitals to 
 follow. 
 
 An Opener of Naturally, many doors are closed to those who come 
 with financial appeals. Repeatedly in the Jubilee Move- 
 ment did prayer serve to pry open some of the most for- 
 midable of those barriers. The result was not only success 
 for the workers, but also a larger joy for the givers. 
 Barriers A certain lady of high intelligence had for months re- 
 »"«y way gjg^gj ^jj efforts looking to the securing of a gift from her 
 
 278 
 
THE EDUCATIONAL-JUBILEE 
 
 for the institution at interest. The worker sent to point 
 her to the great opportunity and, if possible, to enHst her 
 support, had known her for a number of years before being 
 assigned to visit her. At length he requested a number of 
 believing friends to place her name on their daily prayer 
 lists, particularly asking that she might become hospitable 
 to the worthy cause represented in the Jubilee campaign. 
 
 A month later she was once more approached. This 
 time she indicated a perfect willingness to have the sub- 
 ject introduced by the friend of other years. At the end of 
 a conference lasting less than an hour she cheerfully signed 
 her name to one of the largest pledges secured during that 
 entire campaign. 
 
 In one large development it was feared that a certain A Conquest of 
 wealthy member of the Church would refuse to contribute P^y®*" 
 anything. The workers who were appointed to visit him 
 realized the possible difficulty confronting them. They 
 could think of no better way in which to arm themselves 
 against the seemingly imminent failure than to approach 
 the task in the spirit of prayer. Accordingly, they joined 
 in prayer before starting on their errand. Proceeding to 
 the home, they found not a subscription note, but a check 
 for $1,000 awaiting them. After further thought and 
 prayer, it was changed to $2,000. 
 
 "You needn't bring that Jubilee man to my place. Persuaded 
 I'm not going to give anything to the university." Through 
 
 So spoke a certain Methodist to his pastor. He was 
 recognized by all who knew him as a good man. His very 
 goodness, however, had led him to make unfortunate 
 investments. As a result, he was not in a pliant mood. 
 
 Near the close of the campaign the pastor and Jubilee 
 leader determined together to call on this conservative 
 member. Before doing so they carried his name and their 
 desire to God in prayer. Arriving at his ranch, they were 
 met at the door by his wife, who said : 
 
 "I^m so glad you came. I was afraid you would take 
 my husband at his word and pass us by. I was just now 
 in my room, praying that God might send you. I haven't 
 felt right all these days while others were subscribing and 
 we were doing nothing. I have prayed that my husband 
 
 279 
 
Inq>ortunity 
 
 THE EDUCATIONAL-JUBILEE 
 
 might see his duty. Just this morning I asked him what 
 we could do, and he answered that we could do nothing. 
 I felt so badly that I asked God to send workers to him. 
 Perhaps you can help him to change his mind." 
 
 They went out to look for him, and found him working 
 among his orange trees. He treated them kindly, but 
 with a distant attitude. After some encouragement, he 
 consented to go to the house and talk matters over with 
 them in the presence of his wife. There all had prayer 
 together. At the close of the conference the husband 
 signed a subscription for $2,500. 
 The Fruit of A Jubilee worker had called three times at a certain 
 home. Each time he had received the most definite pos- 
 sible refusal to contribute to the campaign fund. His 
 answer had always been cheerful and confident, for he de- 
 pended upon the power of prayer to the end that right and 
 duty should prevail. 
 
 "When the time comes," he said, "you will give at 
 least five thousand dollars." 
 
 At length the day for final action arrived. Together 
 with two helpers the leader visited the home once more. 
 Two entered. The third waited without, sheltered from 
 the falling rain only by a tree. 
 
 After forty minutes of conversation the man who 
 meant to give nothing announced: 
 
 "I'll give you a thousand dollars, and let it go at that." 
 
 A thousand dollars did not represent his ability to 
 give. Neither was it sufficient to meet the need in the 
 closing days when so much had to be raised to reach the 
 goal. Five thousand dollars was needed, and he was 
 able to give it. 
 
 Breathing quick prayers to God, the workers spent 
 another half hour recounting the terms of their plea. At 
 the end of that time a subscription for five thousand dol- 
 lars was properly signed. The leader in that interview 
 has always counted the incident a direct answer to i^rayer. 
 He had felt that success in that case was vital; he had 
 asked God to make victory possible, and the victory had 
 come. 
 
 A college president and a Jubilee worker drove out 
 
 280 
 
THE EDUCATIONAL-JUBILEE 
 
 twenty-five miles from the railroad to visit a cattleman A Praying 
 who had promised to give $500, but refused to consider Ranc^wna" 
 the question of giving more than that amount. The 
 president and his companion had prayer in the ranch- 
 house, with the family gathered about them. As they 
 shook hands in parting, the ranchman said: 
 
 "Brethren, I have been praying every day for the suc- 
 cess of this campaign, and I shall continue to pray that 
 such a great enterprise may not fail." 
 
 He was not solicited further, but later in the campaign 
 he voluntarily sent an additional $500. 
 
 There were many such instances as this, and they The Honesty of 
 rested largely on a certain very definite principle. When P^'ay®*" 
 a man faces God in prayer concerning his own duty he is 
 apt to look the facts honestly in the face. When workers 
 prayed for a man they usually found help from the unfail- 
 ing source. When they could induce a man to pray for a 
 vision of his own duty, however, there was practically 
 no question but that he would perform that duty when the 
 revelation came. Most men know their duty before they 
 face God with the question, but only the rebel can face 
 God with the question and still refuse obedience. 
 
 The fact that workers availed themselves often of the Prayer and the 
 privilege of prayer in the Jubilee canvass is responsible for '-"S®"' ^^^ 
 the finding of the larger life by many with whom they 
 prayed. The movement was characteristically Methodistic 
 in that it was carried out by means of house-to-house visi- 
 tation. This afforded many a splendid opportunity to do 
 good. 
 
 One bitter winter morning a worker accosted a farmer A Bit of 
 in his barnyard. The farmer was found to be a quiet man, P®''*®"*^ Work 
 and received the plea of the Jubilee representative without 
 giving much evidence as to the kind of inner reception it 
 was meeting. The worker felt that his seed was falling on 
 dry ground. He was asking for $200, but the farmer did 
 not so much as say whether he would give it or not. Five ' 
 times the solicitor changed the form of his appeal without 
 receiving an answer. At length, so numbed by cold that 
 he could scarcely write, he determined to have the inter- 
 view over, whether the end should mean success or failure. 
 
 281 
 
THE EDUCATIONAL-JUBILEE 
 
 He filled out a subscription blank for $200 and passed it to 
 the farmer. The latter quietly signed it. 
 
 It developed afterward that all the while the worker 
 was talking the young pastor in the community, who was 
 present, had been praying that success might be the result 
 of his effort. 
 
 The subscription given, the Jubilee worker then asked 
 the farmer about his church relationship, and whether or 
 not he knew by experience the blessing of a personal 
 Saviour. He replied that he had come into the community 
 before there was either town or church. He had become 
 very busy in the cultivation of the soil, and had simply 
 cooled off religiously. 
 
 The final result has never been recorded, but certainly 
 the good seed sown in his life that day will not perish. He 
 was a representative of a frequently-recurring type. 
 Thousands of people who were good Christians and loyal 
 church members in their home communities have emi- 
 grated westward, relocating in newer and less developed 
 sections, and failed, either through lack of church ad- 
 vantages or of religious purpose, to connect themselves 
 with the Church in their new homes. Gradually the Church 
 is reaching them. Some of the finest and staunchest of 
 Christians are now to be found on the vast stretches which 
 a little while ago were counted our frontiers. The Jubilee 
 has enjoyed the gratifying privilege of helping to make 
 secure the cause of the Church and the church college among 
 them. 
 Sent by a Prayer did its mighty work in the hearts of strong men 
 of affairs during the Jubilee campaigns. The voice of the 
 Son of Man was often heard "Where cross the crowded 
 ways of life." 
 
 A college president in a western city sat one day in his 
 office. He had been pondering the interests of his school, 
 and he had also been praying that it might be saved to a 
 continued mission of uplift and power. As he reflected, a 
 telephone message announced that a leading business man 
 of the city was coming to see him. 
 
 When the caller arrived the president told him that he 
 had come in answer to prayer, for he had been praying 
 
 282 
 
 Memory 
 
THE EDUCATIONAL-JUBILEE 
 
 that some capable man might be raised up to lead the 
 constituency of the school, as well as the local business 
 community, in a necessary campaign. The visitor did 
 indeed prove to be the man sought in the petitions of the 
 president. Episcopalian though he was, he not only made 
 a liberal personal subscription, but he also proved a val- 
 uable worker and interested many other business men in 
 the campaign. Through the years since he has continued 
 to be a stalwart supporter of that institution. 
 
 He afterward told the president that, as he had sat in 
 his own office on the day before his initial visit to him, his 
 mind had reverted to his own alma mater and its kindly 
 old executive, back in a Canadian city. The memory had 
 kept him wakeful through the night, and had at last led 
 him to think of the needy college andSts care-burdened 
 head in his adopted community. Accordingly, he had 
 called on the president and volunteered his assistance. 
 
 From the happenings of the various Jubilee campaigns 
 could be compiled what would almost seem a modern book 
 of Acts. The Jubilee had its upper rooms, its tongues of 
 flame, its fierce oppositions, its misinterpretations, and even 
 its shipwrecks, but it also had the constant sense of the 
 divine presence and the co-operation of the Holy Spirit. 
 These were sufficient, and in spite of discouragements and 
 temporary failures, it trod the highway of progress and 
 mounted the heights of victory. 
 
 Much of the Jubilee canvassing was done necessarily In the Home 
 in the homes of the people. Husbands and wives, parents 
 and children usually consulted with one another concern- 
 ing gifts to be made, and the Jubilee workers frequently 
 delivered their message to assembled family groups. 
 
 Occasionally campaign representatives were met at Unwelcoming 
 the door with a rush of wintry atmosphere sufficient to ^^^* 
 repel the most optimistic. Fortunately, however, it may 
 be said that these were not the homes of typical Meth- 
 odists. They were the abodes of those who had suffered 
 the great misfortune to become more intently wedded to 
 their wealth than to the Kingdom, and to care more 
 about the number of dollars in the family estate than 
 
 283 
 
THE EDUCATIONAL-JUBILEE 
 
 about the dominion of Christ in the world. While build- 
 ing comfortable fortunes for themselves, they had lost 
 sight of the responsibilities of stewardship. 
 
 Typical Chris- These experiences were exceptions, and not the rule. 
 The rule was that workers were cordially received, and 
 that they enjoyed delightful associations with the family 
 ^ in the home. There is no sweeter atmosphere this side 
 
 of heaven than is to be found in the typical Christian 
 household. There family relationships are at their best. 
 Inspiration stands at its highest point and hospitality 
 takes on its warmest glow. Life is calmed and sweetened 
 by periodical devotions. At the same time it is strength- 
 ened and reinforced with the spirit of daily service. The 
 books read are worthwhile, and all others take second 
 position to the Book of books. In the music rendered 
 the Christian hymn sustains an unforgotten place. Such 
 homes are incubators and training grounds of character, 
 conviction, and citizenship. They are the Nation's strong- 
 est bulwarks. 
 
 Our Heritage It is now some three centuries since the Pilerims first 
 
 from Jhi» 
 
 Pilgrims ^^^ ^^^^ Upon Plymouth Rock. During that time America 
 has never lost the sinew of strength woven into the founda- 
 tions of her life by the fact that these early pioneers estab- 
 lished God-fearing homes in the midst of the wilderness. 
 There they did their best to rear their families with a 
 view to producing the worthiest type of manhood and 
 womanhood. They took pains both to provide educational 
 advantages and to see that those advantages were Chris- 
 tian in their nature and influence. We shall always owe 
 an incalculable debt to the Puritan for the fact that he 
 established a Christian standard of home life which has 
 spread its influence through the first three centuries of 
 our national existence. 
 
 It was highly fitting that the central figure of the 
 group depicted on the famous Pilgrim Monument in Old 
 Plymouth Town in Massachusetts should be symbolic 
 of Faith. Faith was indeed the watchword of these early 
 forefathers. Only in faith could they have ventured on 
 their mission to the New World. The faith which had led 
 the Pilgrim across the sea into a new air of freedom he 
 
 284 
 
THE EDUCATIONAL-JUBILEE 
 
 thought worthy to establish as the center of his home jHfe. 
 His children were taught to place a high estimate upon 
 its value in every activity. Down from the days of the 
 Pilgrim home in America there stretches an unbroken 
 line of family altars, and there has been woven a con- 
 tinuous web of prayer. 
 
 The family altar is a source of spiritual influence the The Blessings 
 real value of which can never be adequately estimated. Ju** ^ 
 The children may well count themselves fortunate who 
 have been accustomed to daily gather about it and hear 
 the voices of their parents lifted in petition for divine 
 guidance during the day. The tones which invoked the 
 blessing of the Almighty upon every home interest, upon 
 the country and its rulers, and upon the church and its 
 work will always cling to memory as sweet music. The 
 fact that they were there taught to lift their own voices 
 in a common plea to the throne of mercy can never 
 wholly lose its power in their lives. 
 
 Into such homes it was the frequent privilege of Jubilee Jubilee 
 workers to go. There they not only helped members of the Home" 
 families to satisfy themselves as to the will of God con- 
 cerning their giving, but they also found themselves able 
 to carry away renewed strength and courage for themselves. 
 It was the unfailing custom of solicitors to engage in prayer 
 with the people wherever possible. There was not a 
 worker on the force who did not carry from his Jubilee 
 experience many happy memories of delightful Christian 
 fellowships on such occasions. 
 
 Whoever invades the sacred precincts of the home 
 must needs tread softly. Whoever enters to seriously 
 influence thought or action by becoming related to the 
 home life should reflect upon the seriousness of his mission. 
 Whoever succeeds in lifting home thought to higher levels 
 by enriching it with noble impulses and spiritual ideals 
 has proven himself an inestimable blessing. 
 
 The Jubilee had the privilege to bring into many 
 homes ideals of life and effort which were genuine expres- 
 sions of the Christian standard. The effort of its workers 
 was to leave wholesome influences wherever they went. 
 
 285 
 
THE EDUCATIONAL-JUBILEE 
 
 They succeeded at least as well as any group of conse- 
 crated men would do who made such an undertaking their 
 whole concern. 
 Home, Church, The linking of the life of the Home, Church, and School 
 ^ **° together in such a way was an especially helpful and 
 wholesome process. These are three fundamental social 
 institutions, and only by their complete mutual under- 
 standing, sympathy, and co-operation can an ideal social 
 condition ever be evolved. When all three together adopt 
 the Christian ideal as a standard nothing can defeat or 
 delay the coming of the Kingdom. It was no less an end 
 than this toward which the influence of the Jubilee Move- 
 ment tended. 
 The Friend of The Jubilee entered the home as a trusted friend be- 
 cause it came in the direct interest of the children. What- 
 ever looks to the betterment of the young is at once ac- 
 credited with the American parent. By seeking to enlist 
 the interest of the young men and women in the Christian 
 school, and by' seeking to* build it into an institution 
 worthy to receive and able to care for them, the Jubilee 
 became the fitting champion of the Methodist youth of 
 America. It sought for the growing generation the highest 
 type of Christian character and the largest degree of 
 intellectual training to make it effective in the work of the 
 world. 
 
 Repeatedly were gifts made in the spirit of prayer. 
 The president of a college for which one of the earlier cam- 
 paigns was waged related quite a typical incident of this 
 sort. 
 A Gift Dhrinely He visited the home of a loyal Christian family, in 
 Prompted company with a Jubilee worker, and at the proper time 
 introduced the subject of the campaign. Before he had 
 completed his first sentence concerning it, the wife inter- 
 rupted him. 
 
 "We have been praying every day for the success of 
 the campaign," she said, "and we are ready now to make 
 our subscription." 
 
 "We have been thinking that perhaps you would plan 
 to give $5,000," the Jubilee worker interposed. 
 
 "Yes, we can do that very easily," said the husband. 
 
 286 
 
THE EDUCATIONAL-JUBILEE 
 
 The subscription was filled out and signed. The group 
 then knelt together in prayer, and afterward united their 
 voices in a hymn of praise. The President states that all 
 felt the impulse of divine power among them, and was told 
 by the couple that they felt definitely led of God to make 
 the gift. 
 
 Such things are not only possible but plausible. They 
 are not only plausible but frequent among those who 
 know the spirit of genuine submission and consecration. 
 It would indeed be a strange situation if God were not 
 active in the affairs of men to-day even as in the long-ago. 
 Surely He has His own purposes. Why should He not be 
 thought to lead men to perform them? On the day of the 
 incident above narrated the all-seeing eye looked forward 
 through the years in a vision of the future helpfulness of 
 that struggling Christian school. Accordingly a divine 
 voice whispered to two consecrated hearts that the right 
 time had come to extend a helping hand. It is the old, 
 old story of Providence once more repeated, a story that 
 is interwoven with all the chain of human events. 
 
 A college president and a campaign worker drove A Pentecost in 
 thirty-six miles from the railroad one day to interview a * ^^^'^^ ^°"*® 
 Western ranchman. They enjoyed one of the bountiful 
 meals so common in the West. At its conclusion the 
 family was called together for devotions. 
 
 Those who have never been in the West, and whose 
 only knowledge of it has been gained from books on fron- 
 tier life, may think this is a very occasional situation in 
 that section. Such, however, is not the case. Many a 
 home on the prairie or among the mountains knows the 
 sound of daily prayer. Some of the finest types of conse- 
 crated Christianity are to be found among the ranchmen 
 of the Great West. They have dwelt with God in the 
 broad expanse of the world's most wonderful land of op- 
 portunity, and they have become well acquainted with 
 His ways. 
 
 A Scripture lesson was read; a prayer was offered; 
 
 and then a hymn was sung. The peace and the power of 
 
 the divine presence seemed to affect the entire company. 
 
 There were about a score of persons in the room, and each 
 
 i» 287 
 
THE EDUCATIONAL-JUBILEE 
 
 seemed personally aware of the influence of the Holy 
 Spirit. 
 
 As they rose from their knees the head of the house 
 said : 
 
 "I will give $1,000 toward this campaign." 
 
 The workers felt so sure that he had been moved to 
 make this promise by no less a power than that of the 
 Holy Spirit that they did not ask him to increase it, but 
 thankfully went their way. 
 The Repeated A college secretary and a District Superintendent one 
 PraHne ^^^ drove sixteen miles through a heavy snowstorm to 
 Westerner interview a prospect. Arriving at the sod ranch house 
 where he lived, they were cordially received. After dining 
 with the family they laid the interest of the college before 
 the husband and wife, not forgetting to emphasize the 
 imperative necessity with which the institution was con- 
 fronted. When they had finished the secretary said: 
 
 "I wish that we might now bow in prayer. I will ask 
 the District Superintendent to lead us." 
 
 At the conclusion of the prayer the ranchman turned 
 to his faithful partner and said: 
 
 "Well, Maggie, what shall we do?" 
 
 This was the point at which serious interference might 
 have been offered. More than one experience has proven 
 that division at such a point is deadly. Fortunately, unity 
 of purpose was evident between this husband and wife. 
 
 "We ought to do something," she replied, "and I will 
 leave it to you to say what it shall be." 
 
 Turning to the workers, he said : 
 
 "Well, I will give you $1,000, to be paid in five years, 
 and $2,000, to be paid in the next five years. On the 
 $2,000 I will pay interest at six per cent from the first of 
 January, 1917." 
 
 As the Jubilee representatives were leaving this de- 
 voted man told them that he was deeply interested in 
 the work of the Church. He assured them that he would 
 often think of them and their work, and promised to 
 daily unite his prayers with theirs that success might 
 crown the effort in which they were engaged. 
 
 This was not the end of the story, however. No one 
 
 288 
 
THE EDUCATIONAL-JUBILEE 
 
 who treads the path of prayer can tell just where it will 
 end. Two weeks later a letter from this man came to the 
 campaign office. He wrote: 
 
 "This campaign has gotten on my heart as I have 
 carried its cause to God at the family altar. I want to 
 add another $2,000 to my former subscription." 
 
 This total of $5,000 from one Christian ranchman 
 shows what family prayers mean to a Christian life and 
 to the Kingdom. Such loyal supporters of Christian work 
 would be the last ones to admit that anything is lost 
 by being liberal in the support of the enterprises of the 
 Kingdom. 
 
 Not all the efforts of Jubilee workers in homes were so 
 easy as those related above. The power of prayer was 
 often necessary as a means of relaxing a will which had 
 set itself upon refusal. Its voice was frequently the 
 trumpet sounded before formidable Jericho walls. 
 
 A college president and a Jubilee worker called at the Prayer a 
 home of a certain woman, only to be told that she was jj^^^^^ 
 absent. Suspecting that she was not far distant, they 
 again approached the house just in time to see her driving 
 away in her auto. Calling again after dark that evening, 
 they once more failed to gain admission. They then 
 returned to the parsonage and related their experience to 
 their fellow workers. There all united in prayer that God 
 might lead the lady in question to give them an audience. 
 They covenanted to pray privately to the same end. 
 
 At nine o'clock the next morning they called again. 
 This time she met them at the door with a welcome. The 
 president named their errand. 
 
 "I expected you, and I am glad you came," she said. 
 "The campaign has been in my thoughts this morning. 
 I prayed about it, and seemed led to study the subject. 
 I carefully read over the printed matter I have received, 
 and I am ready to give you $1,000." 
 
 After they had united with her in prayer, followed by 
 the singing of a hymn, the president suggested that if she 
 could give $1,000 that year, perhaps she could give a sim- 
 ilar sum each year for five years. She replied that she 
 thought she could do that, and the final result of the inter- 
 
 289 
 
THE EDUCATIONAL-JUBILEE 
 
 view was a pledge for $5,000, with a cash payment of one- 
 fifth of the amount. 
 A Definite A Jubilee leader and a District Superintendent agreed 
 DefiiSely together to pray that some person in the district might be 
 Answered led to make a gift of $5,000 to a secondary school for which 
 a campaign was in progress. Time passed, and Gleaning 
 Sunday came without evidence of an answer to the peti- 
 tion. The Jubilee leader spoke at the Gleaning Sunday 
 service on a charge where little had been done. 
 
 Dining at the pastor's home, he inquired about a cer- 
 tain woman of means. She had been present that morn- 
 ing, but had made no subscription. The pastor telephoned 
 her for an interview, but she replied that it was useless. 
 She had subscribed $250 a few days before, but was not 
 interested further. At length, however, she agreed to an 
 interview, adding that it was useless. 
 
 After a pleasant visit at her home the subject of the 
 campaign was introduced. The leader suggested that for 
 her subscription of $250 she substitute a $1,000 scholar- 
 ship, bearing her name. To this she agreed, observing as 
 she signed the note that she expected to make a like gift 
 some day in memory of her mother. 
 
 Heartened by this statement, the leader said to her: 
 
 "I wonder if I am not looking into the eyes of the per- 
 son in this district whom we have been asking the Lord 
 to raise up to give us $5,000." 
 
 She replied that she would do it, and at once signed an 
 additional pledge for that amount. When the news was 
 carried to the Superintendent he admitted that he had 
 almost decided that God would fail them, but that the 
 old-time promise had held good once more and he would 
 never be so unbelieving again. 
 The Prompt- The ties that bound hearts to the other world some- 
 mgs o a Silent ^jj^gg j^g^^^ their influence in helping these home prayers to 
 win the day. In one case a Jubilee worker was indirectly 
 invited to leave a house, after sharp words had been 
 spoken in a discussion of the grace of liberality. After a 
 slight pause one of the solicitors said: 
 
 "Before we separate let us have prayer together." 
 
 They bowed their heads and in a simple, searching 
 
 290 
 
THE EDUCATIONAL-JUBILEE 
 
 prayer each asked a blessing upon a home that had re- 
 cently been made lonely by bereavement. The abiding 
 manifestation of the love that passeth knowledge was 
 besought for the lonely heart which had "loved and lost a 
 while." 
 
 The prayer over, the Jubilee workers were leaving. 
 The woman, however, who had so lately shown resent- 
 ment had suddenly grown tender under the influence of 
 the memory beautiful. She had recalled 
 
 * * * * "The touch of a vanished hand 
 
 And the sound of a voice that is still." 
 
 "Wait a moment, please," she said gently, and an- 
 nounced her determination to contribute $1,000 to the 
 campaign fund. 
 
 The Jubilee Movement had much to do with the aged Prayers with 
 and infirm. Many are the memories of beautiful hours * ^* 
 spent with those whose faces were already reflecting the 
 glory of the sunset. 
 
 A college president went one day to see an old lady Aunt Mary 
 whose broken body spent its days in a wheel chair. Her 
 mind and soul, however, were as active and as bright as 
 though she were in the fairest morning of youth. The 
 following dialogue constituted the interview: 
 
 "Aunt Mary, I have come to get your subscription for 
 the college." 
 
 "Why, God bless you, my dear boy, you know I couldn't 
 give you a dollar if it would save the college." 
 
 "I know that, Aunt Mary. I came to ask you for 
 something worth more than money." 
 
 "What is that, pray?" 
 
 "I came to ask you to promise me that you will pray 
 for the campaign every day until it closes." 
 
 "I will do better than that. I will pray for it all the 
 time. If you will kneel here beside my chair, I will begin 
 now." 
 
 The man of vision and affairs knelt beside Aunt Mary's 
 chair. She laid her hand upon the head throbbing with 
 many cares, and talked to God about him and the college. 
 She besought blessing, guidance, wisdom, grace, and mov- 
 
 291 
 
THE EDUCATIONAL-JUBILEE 
 
 ing power for all who should be approached, that the 
 needed $600,000 might be forthcoming in the fullness of 
 .time. 
 
 Aunt Mary kept her promise. As she prayed the 
 solicitors worked and the people pledged. At the close 
 of the campaign the brilliant head of the college and the 
 rugged president of the Board of Trustees announced the 
 securing of the amount sought, with a margin of $75,000. 
 There were great leaders and great supporters in that 
 movement, but the services of none were more indispensable 
 than those of Aunt Mary. 
 T|»«Giftofa A college secretary called on an aged couple one day, 
 Couple ^^^ brought the campaign to their attention. They 
 listened while the subject was carefully explained, and 
 after prayer the husband agreed to give $1,000. The wife 
 was asked to make a similar subscription, but replied in 
 broken English that she must have time to think about it. 
 
 The solicitor returned ten days later. The old lady 
 met him at the door and said: 
 
 "Yes, brother, I know you, and that you have come 
 back to talk about the college. I have thought about it 
 and prayed about it. I guessT will give you $1,000." 
 
 In a later conversation between the secretary and the 
 old couple, the husband said that he and "wife" had de- 
 cided to make it $4,000. As the worker took his departure 
 the wife reminded him: 
 
 "We think of you every day. We pray for you and for 
 
 the college." 
 
 An Eventide A solicitor called one day at the home of a Christian 
 
 *""^ husband and wife. The aged mother of the wife also 
 
 lived with them. After prayer, the husband and wife 
 
 ^ agreed to make a subscription for $500. Before leaving, 
 
 the worker said to the wife: 
 
 "Your mother should do something of this sort. I 
 will not solicit her, for I do not want her to give unless 
 you desire it. I hope, however, that you will join me in 
 prayer that God may indicate what He wants done in the 
 case." 
 
 When he and his preacher companion reached the par- 
 
 292 
 
THE EDUCATIONAL-JUBILEE 
 
 sonage that evening the pastor's wife met them with the 
 cheering news: 
 
 "Sister B. telephoned after you had gone. She said 
 that after talking it over they desired you to return and 
 write an estate note for her mother for $500." 
 
 They drove back at once and fulfilled the request. 
 
 As the prayer-hallowed life is happiest and best, so is 
 the prayer-blessed home most influential for good in the 
 world. One of the most enduring memorials the Jubilee 
 has left is the thought of these prayer hours, enshrined in 
 the thoughts of many devoted people. 
 
 Two vital problems are connected with every blessing. Having Plus 
 One is that of obtaining the blessing in the first place. Saving 
 The other is that of conserving its results. It is every- 
 where admitted that the Jubilee Movement was a financial 
 blessing to the Church. It is well understood by those 
 most intimately acquainted with its work and methods 
 that it was also a spiritual blessing to the Church. One 
 of the chief reasons for the existence of this latter fact is 
 to be found in the unfailing emphasis which the Jubilee . 
 placed on prayer. 
 
 This emphasis did much to re-magnify the word prayer 
 in the Christian program. The habit of prayer had grown 
 too decadent among us. It may still remain too decadent 
 among us, but there are a great many more Christian 
 people who enjoy an experimental acquaintance with the 
 privilege of communion with God than there were on the 
 day before the Jubilee Movement began. 
 
 We have this uplift in the plane of the Church's spiritual The Question 
 life. That much of the problem is solved. Prayer has 
 been emphasized and the emphasis has been vindicated 
 by experience — the perfect test. Our problem now comes 
 to be one of conservation. How shall we best utilize the 
 new awakening? How are the spiritual results of the 
 Jubilee to be followed up? That the Church shall not fail 
 to conserve them is a matter of such commanding im- 
 portance that a few pages are here devoted to some of the 
 principles by which they may be made to yield the largest 
 benefit to the Kingdom of truth and righteousness. 
 
 293 
 
 One of Con- 
 servation 
 
THE EDUCATIONAL-JUBILEE 
 
 ThePrindpIe The first principle of conservation to be suggested is 
 ^ bnmce ^^^^ ^^^^ newly vindicated dependability of prayer must 
 not be forgotten. Those who have either newly learned 
 or been brought to remember the blessedness and the power 
 of prayer during these campaigns owe a distinct duty to 
 the knowledge gained. They should treasure it while they 
 live, not only for the sake of a movement which has now 
 become a closed chapter in the history of the progress of the 
 Church, but also for the sake of their own spiritual vitality 
 and that of the magnitude of their service to the world. 
 
 The forgetful heart has always been one of the chief 
 tragedies of the Kingdom. The history of religion is in a 
 pitifully large measure a record of forgotten dreams. As 
 the king of old dreamed a dream only to find in the morn- 
 ing that the thing had gone from him, men all through 
 the ages have enjoyed great raptures and high visions only 
 to lose too soon the impulse of power which they brought. 
 
 Enough great visions and blessings have come to the 
 people of God to have long ago realized the Kingdom in the 
 actual affairs of men. They would have led us to the 
 goal of our hopes, had they only been remembered. After 
 some inexpressible experience, however, we have turned 
 from the mirror and straightway forgotten what manner 
 of men we were. 
 The Oratory It is not the measure of blessing nor the degree of res- 
 olution felt in some wonderful hour, when everything is 
 favorable, that redeems the world. In the quiet of some 
 holy sanctuary or the silence of some hour of meditation 
 it is very easy to form high purposes. There are no voices 
 to call us, and no influences to enter into competition with 
 our better thoughts. 
 
 Out in the world on the next day, however, it is very 
 different. The quiet sanctuary has given way to the busy 
 street. The spirit of meditation has suffered the inroads 
 of the world's many raucous voices. Conflicting interests 
 bid imperiously for the major share of attention. It seems 
 easier, often, to do the wrong thing than the right. There 
 is greater immediate enjoyment in it; there is more cer- 
 tainty of popular approval in it; or there is more money 
 in it. The busy brain and the tired body in the workaday 
 
 294 
 
 and the Mart 
 
THE EDUCATIONAL-JUBILEE 
 
 life of the world do not find it nearly so easy to keep 
 the spirit of their prayers as it seemed would be the case 
 in the stillness of the sanctuary. 
 
 The stress of emotion is such a beautiful thing that we 
 interpret it as a sort of heavenly zephyr, but it is as tem- 
 porary as it is delightful. Its inspiration vanishes. Then 
 it is that the soul is really tried. It is then to be discovered 
 whether the purposes formed in the moment of inspiration 
 are strong enough to hold us to them for their own sake. 
 It is one thing to do a thing because one is under the stress 
 of some compelling emotion. It is another thing altogether 
 to do it because it must or should be done. 
 
 "We hope, we resolve, we aspire, we trust; 
 When the morning calls to life and light; 
 But our hearts grow weary, and e'er the night 
 Our lives are trailing the sordid dust." 
 
 Pastors — and they are many — ^who have received a new Keeping a 
 uplift in their personal lives, and who have found them- p®^****/ 
 selves to have gained a firmer grip on their work and a Influence 
 stronger influence with their people, should take extreme 
 care to make this new altitude of experience a permanent 
 possession. Even they are subject to the temptation to 
 content themselves with a view of the clay beneath their 
 feet, when they might as well enjoy all the vista of the 
 sky above their heads. The Jubilee has helped to make 
 possible a new day of power for the pastor. It has em- 
 phasized his place of spiritual leadership and given him an 
 impetus in his work. These things can be much more 
 easily lost than gained. They will surely fall before the 
 blight of forget fulness. 
 
 Congregations which have been strengthened in spir- Holding a 
 itual things by the Jubilee emphasis on prayer — and they ^^^ns to Con- 
 too are many — should never allow themselves to permit Vitality 
 the dissipation of their newly-acquired spiritual vision. 
 It is of no avail to battle for a position unless that posi- 
 tion is held after it has been gained. The Church has 
 regained a vantage point which is implied in its very con- 
 stitution. It must hold every advanced point it wins, but 
 it can never do so with a forgetful heart. 
 
 295 
 
THE EDUCATIONAL-JUBILEE 
 
 PositiTeand Probably one of the chief reasons why congregations 
 Praying have been helped in the matter of prayer lies in the fact 
 that the Jubilee helped people to get into the habit of 
 praying for positive and definite things. It was never a 
 question of simply praying. To do so is probably never 
 of much avail. It was a question of holding before the 
 throne of grace an importuning plea for what was be- 
 lieved a positive and definite necessity. 
 
 More than one prayer has remained meaningless, more 
 than one prayer-meeting has suffered numbness, and more 
 than one congregation has missed some of its supremest 
 privileges because of too much general and too little par- 
 ticular praying. The object of prayer is not merely dic- 
 tion. It is achievement. One does not converse with a 
 friend in oratorical postures and periods. Neither does he 
 need to talk with God in formal terms. The prayer 
 that counts is that which lays hold of tangible propositions 
 in definite terms. Such prayers are only born on the lips 
 of those who know exactly what they want, and are willing 
 to depend utterly on heaven for what they need. A peti- 
 tion may be couched in poor language, but if it comes from 
 such a heart it will be a prayer of power. 
 
 Throughout the years we have been asking that we 
 might be taught to pray. These great nation-wide and 
 world-wide Christian movements have been bringing us 
 the knowledge we sought. They have taught us the lesson 
 of prayer in the best of all terms — those of experience. We 
 cannot afford to forget it. 
 TJie Principle The second great principle of spiritual conservation lies 
 in the actual performance of the thing learned. Those 
 who enjoy any new revelation face the peril of being con- 
 tent with it. No greater mistake can be made than that 
 of failure to incarnate the knowledge of the truth into 
 practical action. 
 Knowledge Those who read Dickens usually first either laugh, 
 weep, or feel disgusted with a character. Then they learn 
 from the character some great life lessons. No one has 
 ever been overcome with love for Mr. Squeers, the school- 
 master, in the story of Nicholas Nickleby. Yet one of his 
 pedagogical principles, often condemned as selfish, did 
 
 296 
 
THE EDUCATIONAL-JUBILEE 
 
 contain an element suggestive of wisdom. Each time a 
 boy learned to spell a new word Mr. Squeers sent him out 
 to perform some act related to it. 
 
 A Korean youth once came to a missionary with the 
 statement that he had committed to memory the whole 
 of the Sermon on the Mount. He was told that this was 
 an achievement reflecting honor upon him, but that it 
 would mean a great deal more to live in accordance with 
 the principles which it taught. 
 
 "Oh, that's the way I learned it," was his reply. 
 
 He went on to say that after reading a verse of that 
 remarkable utterance of Jesus he had followed the custom 
 of going out and practicing it on someone. In this way, 
 he said, he had learned it so well that he could not forget it. 
 
 The discovery of the Korean lad has its significance 
 here. It is easy enough to forget the thing which has sunk 
 no deeper than the levels of consciousness, but one can 
 never forget the thing which has found its way into conduct, 
 and thus into the constitution of his character. 
 
 The height of vision and the thrill of rapture were Means and 
 never meant to be ends within themselves. They are but ^^* 
 means to the end of achieving some definite and worthy 
 purpose. We would be worthless to the Kingdom if the 
 height of our spiritual ambition were to enjoy subjective 
 delights while the world went on sinning and suffering. 
 Our lives become worth their cost to God and to the world 
 only when we turn from each mountain-top of rapture to 
 some valley of need and opportunity. 
 
 The plans of God may be expressed in dreams and vi- 
 sions, but they are realized in endeavors and achievements. 
 They may be whispered into the waiting soul, but the 
 message that brought them was in vain unless the feet 
 are moved to go on saving errands and the hands to the 
 performance of holy tasks. The dream is but the path to 
 the endeavor. The vision is but the peak from which may 
 be seen the broad field of opportunity. The blessing is 
 mystical. The responsibility is practical. 
 
 The soul must have a body in which to dwell. A truth Form and 
 necessitates a creed as the means of its expression. A Substance 
 great principle must be realized in the form of a worthy 
 
 297 
 
THE EDUCATIONAL-JUBILEE 
 
 deed. If the talents of a life fail to live up to a blessing 
 the soul soon loses it. 
 
 The Necessity Nothing is worthwhile which is not usable. It is no 
 advantage to have a thing be usable unless it is actually 
 used. Lack of exercise is fatal to the strongest muscle. 
 Inactivity results in the degeneration of the most outstand- 
 ing talent. Disuse leads to the loss of the most significant 
 privilege. 
 The Jubilee The kind of prayer emphasized by the Jubilee was of 
 
 ype o rayer ^ \i{g\i order for the reason that it was practical. Its ex-' 
 pression was coupled with action. It laid daring programs 
 before the throne of grace, but it carried the willingness 
 of the worker to co-operate in their realization. It sought 
 for unspeakable blessings and importuned the unfailing 
 Source of power for unheard-of measures of assistance, but 
 it consecrated every power of the supplicant to the work 
 in which it asked the help of the Almighty. 
 
 This kind of prayer is necessary in the advance of the 
 Church. It seeks and obtains both high vision and hours 
 of ecstasy. These the Church must have and the Chris- 
 tian life can well afford to treasure. It seeks also, however, 
 both definite action and positive results. These are 
 equally essential in the accomplishment of the world task 
 of Christianity. 
 
 It has been repeatedly pointed out that if one were 
 pursued by an enemy he could possess no imaginable right 
 to seat himself upon the ground and begin calling upon the 
 Almighty to deliver him. The prevailing dictum in his 
 case is that, while he should pray with voice and soul, he 
 must not fail to also pray with his legs. 
 
 The Jubilee prayed with its legs. Its programs were 
 full of prayer-meetings. Its trumpets were continually 
 sounding the call to prayer. Had they not been praying 
 men its workers could never have braved the miles of mud 
 and snow, the midnights of water and ice, the strangeness 
 of ever-changing places, and the trials of what was at best 
 a difficult work. As the days passed, unnumbered peti- 
 tions, both spoken and voiceless, were lifted in request 
 for continued grace and strength. Unfailingly were tired 
 
 298 
 
THE EDUCATIONAL-JUBILEE 
 
 bodies prostrated at the close of trying days for a word of 
 communion with the unseen Helper. 
 
 These prayers would have been a mockery had not 
 their makers been trying manfully to play their parts. 
 They were not requests that God should take any man's 
 duty from his hands and perform it for him. They were 
 rather to the end that God would help busy men to be 
 wholly consecrated, to do their best, to achieve success 
 where possible, and to take their victories humbly and 
 their defeats cheerfully. They called upon the Everlast- 
 ing One to accept at least the poor efforts of human hands 
 to advance His Kingdorn. 
 
 Whoever has caught the viewpoint of Jesus lives in the Prayer a Basis 
 hope of the day of the complete dominion of heavenly o^ Action 
 principles. One cannot realize the value of prayer either 
 in a personal life or in the building of that dominion until 
 he understands that prayer is a basis and accompaniment 
 of action and not a substitute for it. We may as well face 
 the fact squarely that the foundation of a redeemed earth 
 can be established only by means of unremitting toil. 
 The chief necessity in Kingdom-building is not parade, 
 but drudgery. There are no royal roads to outstanding 
 Christian achievement, save as any path of service is a 
 royal road. The Christian program holds little solace for 
 the ease-loving and the luxury-seeking. Its challenge is 
 to the brave and the enduring. Whoever seeks the realiza- 
 tion of the Kingdom must pray, and whoever prays must 
 toil. 
 
 If action had been suited to half the prayers uttered 
 since the world began, marvelous development in better 
 things would have necessarily resulted. Many a great 
 possibility has gone unrealized because in his hour of need 
 some man called upon the Almighty for help, and then 
 failed to walk in the paths leading from the place of prayer 
 to the place of effort. 
 
 If action ig* suited to the program of prayer emphasized 
 in the Jubilee the Church will move forward in one of the 
 most remarkable advances since the descent of the tongue 
 of fire. Its prayers have unveiled larger conceptions of 
 
 299 
 
THE EDUCATIONAL-JUBILEE 
 
 service. A great work was projected. The Church prayed 
 for strength to perform it. Its prayers were heard, and 
 now the task is done. An old path of power has been 
 proven anew. 
 
 "Work shall be prayer, if all be wrought 
 As Thou wouldst have it done; 
 And prayer, by Thee inspired and taught, 
 Itself with work be one." 
 
 The Principle The third principle of conservation is that each new 
 height of spiritual attainment must be made the vantage 
 point from which to gain still others. It is necessary to 
 hold the ground which has been won, but there is no 
 progress to be achieved in holding ground. The victorious 
 can remain victorious only by pressing on. 
 
 The Program This is a divine law of development. The program of 
 Cumulative ^^^ ^^ cumulative. Nothing that was good enough for 
 any year of the past is good enough for the present age. 
 No work of yesterday is sufHcient to measure up to the 
 needs of to-day. Each new age brings new problems and 
 new opportunities. It also brings new achievements and 
 new achievers. Nothing can be properly measured by 
 the standards of vanished years. All must be gauged by 
 the needs and opportunities of the time that is and by the 
 challenges of the beckoning future. 
 
 The Kingdom of God does not come with a flash. It 
 unfolds as gently and as gradually as the budding of a 
 flower. The purposes of God in the earth are constant and 
 unchanging. Their realization is coincident with the de- 
 velopment of human civilization. Like a down-flowing 
 stream, it had small beginnings far back among the 
 years, but it sweeps onward with an ever-widening 
 current. This means that the work of the Kingdom must 
 be done in ever-enlarging ways. The Christian worker of 
 to-day needs broader conceptions than have ever been 
 necessary before, and he must achieve mdre in order to 
 be successful than was necessary in any earlier period. 
 One may not be able to attain to perfection, but he 
 can approximate it. He may never be able to set foot 
 upon some goal of high achievement, but he can press a 
 
 300 
 
THE EDUCATIONAL-JUBILEE 
 
 little nearer from day to day. He can never do so if he 
 rests content with what the past has brought him. He 
 must continue to advance. 
 
 The program of the Educational- Jubilee called for the 
 raising of many millions of dollars. The money was found. 
 It was not extracted from unwilling hands. It was con- 
 secrated by unselfish men and women to the interests of a 
 commanding cause. 
 
 The sum of money pledged, large as it seems, did not Jubilee 
 really represent the beginning of the material resources Achievement 
 of Methodism. The Church may properly take pride in Beginning 
 this achievement, but it cannot afford to fail to set still 
 higher standards for itself. If it has been able to pray its 
 way to the raising of thirty-five millions, surely it can pray 
 its way to the meeting of the total financial responsibility 
 of all its people. 
 
 The Jubilee millions were given in the more or less 
 spasmodic form of responses to active campaigning. It is 
 not too much to pray that the people of the Church will 
 come to give in equal liberality, not in response to cam- 
 paign efforts, but of their own cheerful volition, and not 
 merely during the stress of campaign periods, but in reg- 
 ular and sustained fashion thus meeting their opportu- 
 nities of stewardship through the years. With a tithe 
 coming up from all its people the Church can indeed move 
 swiftly in the work of binding the earth "with golden 
 chains about the feet of God." Is not this the goal to which 
 the prayers of the faithful should now be directed? 
 
 Not all the interests of the Kingdom, however, are 
 financial. Neither are all the needs of the Christian college 
 measured in money. Students, friends, and influence are 
 needed. Most of all is needed strength to rightly guide 
 the lives entrusted to the care of a school during the 
 specially crucial years. 
 
 It is fitting and proper that prayer should continually 
 set new goals of achievement and success in every line of 
 religious effort. The Church has a right to develop, for 
 growth was the plan of its Master. It will develop if it 
 treads the path of prayer, for that path leads always up- 
 ward. The Church has realized largely in material things. < 
 
 301 
 
THE EDUCATIONAL-JUBILEE 
 
 It lies within its power to make its loftier spiritual view- 
 point a starting-point toward more gracious experiences 
 and more beneficent achievements. 
 
 It has been a blessed way which the Church has thus 
 far trodden. The spirit of prayer has helped to make it 
 so. That spirit sows a fringe of flowers along the hardest 
 roads, and slants beams of gold through the gloom of the 
 most sacrificial moments. The Jubilee rejoices that it has 
 been able to help in the maintenance of so helpful an ideal 
 and in the nurture of so blessed a spirit. 
 
BOOK III 
 ACHIEVEMENT AND OUTLOOK 
 
 20 
 
CHAPTER XI 
 COMPOSITE MOVEMENTS 
 
 In August, 1917, the Educational-Jubilee began the A New Policy 
 experiment of Composite Movements. Up to that time 
 each campaign had been for some single or individual 
 school. 
 
 It became apparent in the middle of 1917 that the only- 
 way to include the schools approved by the Jubilee, within 
 the time limit, was to carry forward several campaigns at 
 once. After much study and many councils, the Executive 
 Committee approved the suggestion of Composite Move- 
 ments. 
 
 Three separate groups of schools were included and or- 
 ganized in as many separate developments in the late 
 summer and through the fall and early winter of 1917, 
 These were : 
 
 1. The All-Ohio Movementy which included Baldwin- The All-Ohio 
 Wallace College, Mt. Union College, Ohio Northern Uni- Movement 
 versity, Ohio Wesleyan University, a unit for the Board 
 
 of Education, and a unit for the Wesley Foundation at 
 Ohio State University, amounting in all to $2,900,000. 
 
 2. The Pennsylvania-Delaware Movement. These in- The 
 eluded the Central Pennsylvania Conference, the Wil- oXw^?™*" 
 mington Conference, and, at first, the Philadelphia Con- Movement 
 ference. They were on behalf of Dickinson College, 
 Williamsport-Dickinson Seminary, Wilmington Conference 
 Academy, and the Board of Education. In addition, the 
 
 Central Pennsylvania Conference had made a pledge of 
 $50,000 to Goucher College some three years before. This 
 had been done by the Conference as a corporate body, had 
 been duly and legally executed, and was a binding obliga- 
 tion upon the Central Pennsylvania Conference. 
 
 Many of the churches in that Conference not having 
 raised their allotments for this fund, the item was included 
 in the Jubilee Movement, in the name of the Central 
 
 305 
 
THE EDUCATIONAL-JUBILEE 
 
 Pennsylvania Conference, as a part of the Pennsylvania- 
 Delaware Jubilee asking, and was fully covered in the 
 returns. 
 
 The total asking in this Movement was $1,035,000. 
 The Metropol- 3. The Metropolitan District Movement. As the name 
 'Movement suggests, this was a movement for and on behalf of the 
 schools of our denomination in and about the metropolis, 
 New York City. It included Drew Theological Seminary, 
 at Madison, New Jersey; Centenary Collegiate Institute, 
 at Hackettstown, New Jersey; Drew Seminary for Young 
 Women, at Carmel, New York; East Greenwich Academy, 
 at Providence, Rhode Island; and the Board of Education. 
 
 The total askings for these interests was $1,550,000. 
 Composite As indicated above, the foregoing three composite 
 Organizataon campaigns were organized the latter part of August, 1917. 
 They were to close uniformly December 21 of that year. 
 Each was under a separate Assistant Director. Each As- 
 sistant Director had a' corps of experienced Jubilee workers. 
 They started out under the general supervision of the 
 Jubilee Director, who planned to give them very close per- 
 sonal attention, and who confidently expected that each 
 and every one of them would realize its entire asking in 
 bona fide pledges by midnight of its closing day. 
 MooresHill In connection with these Composite Movements there 
 Co T"! ^^^ ^ development also in the Indiana Conference. It was 
 for a single school, Moores Hill College, and was coin- 
 cident in time with the above-mentioned three Composite 
 Movements. Besides its incidents and experiences being 
 similar, it falls under the same general purview, and we 
 treat it in connection with this Composite program and as 
 a part of it. 
 
 After the Christmas holidays the Composite effort was 
 resumed and other three such campaigns were inaugurated 
 and carried to successful issue in the first half of 1918. 
 All-Wisconsin 4. The fourth Composite Movement was the All- 
 Wisconsin Development. It included Lawrence College, the 
 Wesley Foundation, and the Board of Education. The 
 aggregate asking was $790,000, which was reduced later 
 to $750,000 by action of the General Campaign Com- 
 mittee. 
 
 306 
 
THE EDUCATIONAL-JUBILEE 
 
 There was a unit for the Board of Education in that 
 movement also, which was unanimously approved by the 
 State Jubilee Campaign Committee. 
 
 5. The Upper Iowa Conference Development included Upper Iowa 
 Cornell College, Upper Iowa University, and Epworth Mo^^e^^nr 
 Seminary. These three institutions are within the bounds 
 
 of the Upper Iowa Conference and under its patronage. 
 That loyal and devoted Conference undertook to add 
 resources to the endowments and capital accounts of its 
 three schools, to enable them to meet the growing demand 
 upon them. 
 
 It was not a question of standardization. Already 
 they were standard institutions of their grade. 
 
 6. The sixth and last of these Composite Develop- New England 
 ments, that of New England, looked at one time as though ^«^«*®pn>«n* 
 it would be a very large and far-reaching undertaking. As 
 
 will appear in the general write-up, it finally settled down 
 to a seemingly small affair, but the New England returns, 
 as a whole, are far from small. Indeed, they are gratify- 
 ingly large. New England does not make as much noise 
 as some other sections, but it has a way of getting under 
 its load that is an inspiration to feel and a joy to know. 
 
 These seven developments, six composite ones and 
 Moores Hill, which was independent but coincident with 
 the six, included twenty-one different institutions besides 
 the interests of the Board of Education. The total asking 
 of these twenty-one institutions was a little in excess of 
 eight millions of money. The aggregate of all pledges 
 was fully seven million dollars. 
 
 Columbus, Ohio, is the center of a two hundred and All-Ohio 
 fifty mile geographical radius, containing the densest pop- 
 ulation of Methodists, for its area, in the world. For that 
 reason and because of its railroad advantages and other 
 facilities, it was selected as the center of the All-Ohio 
 Jubilee Campaign. 
 
 Ample office room was found on the east side of the 
 State House Square, and the first Central Office of a Com- 
 posite Jubilee Movement was opened there in August, 
 1917. 
 
 Those were anxious days. A Composite Movement was 
 
 307 
 
THE EDUCATIONAL-JUBILEE 
 
 a new order of things. The Jubilee Director felt confident 
 it could be worked. The Assistant Directors, solicitors, 
 and secretaries hoped so. The authorities of the four 
 colleges at interest in the state accepted it after consider- 
 able debate, on the faith, confidence, and assurance of the 
 Director. 
 
 The preliminary publicity and organization went for- 
 ward rather smoothly, and by the first of October the 
 entire program was in working order. 
 
 The faculties, trustees, students, alumni, pastors, and 
 friends of the well-known and worthy institutions of the 
 All-Ohio Development centered their interest and support 
 each upon his own. This was not inconsistent with the 
 genius or spirit of the Jubilee System. It is a well-known 
 principle in philanthropy as in economics, that people will 
 do most for their own. Support of that principle, of high 
 authority, is embodied in "He that careth not for his own 
 is worse than an infidel." 
 
 Some midunderstandings and criticisms followed such 
 practice in the nature of the case, but on the whole this 
 great Composite Movement, appealing to more than four 
 hundred thousand Methodists for $2,900,000, was happily 
 launched and well started. 
 
 Many people supported it with their money as with 
 their prayers. We show elsewhere the recognized and 
 manifest reasons for the stubborn obstacles met in that 
 tremendous movement. 
 
 At the risk of misunderstandings and criticisms, the 
 Director states as his deliberate conclusion, after a long 
 study of the facts, that the "Big Four" reasons given else- 
 where do not fully explain the obstacles met in the All- 
 Ohio campaign. He believes that there is another reason 
 looming larger than the "Big Four." 
 
 That reason was the lack of confidence, faith, and 
 courage on the part of many Ohio ministers in the pos- 
 sibility of achieving so tremendous an undertaking. The 
 laymen, too, were in doubt. But we expect that of lay- 
 men. So great a thing never had been undertaken before, 
 and how could it be possible? 
 
 The results of the campaign, compared with like cam- 
 
 308 
 
THE EDUCATIONAL-JUBILEE 
 
 paigns elsewhere, together with facts well known through 
 other sources, show that many ministers never took the 
 last leap in the All-Ohio Jubilee. They did not get under 
 the load and sweat blood for it. For some reason it did 
 not become a serious part of their program or of their 
 lives for the period dated. 
 
 Ohio Methodism is connectional, loyal, reasonably de- 
 vout, and fairly confident of itself, but it never has 
 dreamed its power or possibilities; nor has it caught a 
 vision of what it could do if only it would adopt steward- 
 ship and the tithe. It is loyal, however, to its colleges and 
 schools. 
 
 "Where there is no vision the people perish." What- 
 ever may be the reason, Ohio Methodism did not catch 
 the Jubilee vision in full force, and consequently lacked 
 eight hundred thousand dollars of realizing its total asking. 
 
 It could have done it. It ought to have been done. And 
 yet, in the opinion of the Director, there is no particular 
 blame anywhere for its not having been done. He believes 
 that if some other Composite Movements had been put 
 over successfully as pathfinders before the All-Ohio Move- 
 ment was put on, the Ohio Educational Institutions would 
 have realized their total Jubilee asking of $2,900,000. 
 
 In the Pennsylvania-Delaware Movement there were Pennsylvania- 
 many perplexities. The war was hoary with age even 
 then, and all the world was tired of it. But America was 
 new in the war. America, whose Congress was criticized 
 sorely but a quarter of a century ago for spending a billion 
 dollars in two years, was just beginning to anticipate 
 spending more than a billion of money 'a month, and her 
 people had not yet reacted from the dreadful chill which 
 struck their hyper-conservatism when a billion a month 
 was called for by the Federal Government. 
 
 The Nestor of the Wilmington Conference told the 
 Director after the session the day that Conference agreed 
 to undertake $200,000 for its academy and $10,000 for 
 the Board of Education, that $25,000 was the limit of 
 their possibilities. The Director regarded that man the 
 peer in judgment and vision of any man in the Wilmington 
 Conference. Had we not been so accustomed to danger 
 
 309 
 
 Delaware 
 
THE EDUCATIONAL-JUBILEE 
 
 signals and scareheads as to be impervious, we might have 
 lost our courage that day. When the Director replied to 
 his long-time friend that in spite of his prophecy Wil- 
 mington Conference would raise $210,000, that venerable 
 man looked upon the "Jubilee enthusiast" with evident 
 pity and compassion and said, "I wish we could, but it is 
 impossible." 
 
 The Philadelphia Conference had taken favorable ac- 
 tion on the Jubilee Movement twice, and was considered 
 hopeful and promising. When the time came for the 
 Conference to organize intensively and get under the load, 
 bugaboos of war, weather, and coal famine — think of a 
 coal famine in Pennsylvania — stood like giants in the 
 foreground. Consequently the Philadelphia arm of the 
 Pennsylvania-Delaware Movement went into a sling. 
 
 The Commercial Clubs in two cities of the Central 
 Pennsylvania Conference charged the Jubilee Movement 
 with pro-Germanism and an editor threatened to "expose" 
 the whole business. The Jubilee being busy at the task of 
 writing the word "publicity" into the nomenclature of 
 Methodist literature, was not alarmed at that exposure 
 threat. It is an everlasting tribute to the patience, devo- 
 tion, longsuffering, and efficiency of the Jubilee of the 
 Methodist Episcopal Church that both those Commercial 
 Clubs eventually appointed committees to help put the 
 Jubilee over in the Central Pennsylvania Conference, and 
 the editor who threatened exposure became an efficient so- 
 licitor for the Jubilee funds. 
 
 No stronger commendations of the Jubilee nor more 
 enthusiastic declarations of its values have come from any- 
 where than came from the Central Pennsylvania and Wil- 
 mington Conferences 
 
 This correspondence testifies the values of the Jubilee 
 in awakened interest, increased student bodies, widespread 
 revivals, largely-increased salaries, indifferent church mem- 
 bers awakened to religious activity, and the general spir- 
 itual quickening of the communities touched by the Jubilee 
 Development. 
 
 Eliminating the Philadelphia Conference, which was 
 withdrawn by the action of its leaders, the aggregate 
 
 310 
 
THE EDUCATIONAL-JUBILEE 
 
 pledge of the Pennsylvania-Delaware Movement was 
 more than twenty per cent in excess of the total asking. 
 
 The campaign in the Metropolitan District was dated Metropolitan 
 synonymously with the All-Ohio Campaign, late August' ^^wtric' 
 1917, to December 21 of the same year. It included Drew 
 Theological Seminary, Drew Seminary for Young Women, 
 Centenary Collegiate Institute, and East Greenwich 
 Academy. The movement was embarrassed by the same 
 conditions of war, weather, coal famine, and sickness of 
 the Director as the All-Ohio Movement. It was further 
 embarrassed because of the general tendency of the Meth- 
 odism of that region toward the independence of the in- 
 dividual congregation. Metropolitan Methodism has not 
 kept the connectional possibilities of the denomination to 
 the fore. 
 
 The Jubilee system was developed and brought to its 
 high state of efficiency under the connectional idea and 
 through connectional organization. The bond of connec- 
 tionalism that has guaranteed Methodism's growth and 
 power from its beginnings until now was a potential and 
 dependable factor in the progress of the Jubilee Move- 
 ment. In only one Area, where connectionalism is strong 
 and dependable, was there any serious embarrassment in 
 bringing the Jubilee efforts to successful issue. That was 
 the All-Ohio Development. 
 
 When the date set for closing the Metropolitan Dis- 
 trict Development, December 21, 1917, arrived, not more 
 than a half million dollars had been pledged. The time 
 was extended to January 24, 1918, and an intensive move- 
 ment was continued to that date. Even then the units 
 had not been completed. Further time was given, and the 
 subscribers were asked to remove the conditions from their 
 pledges. This nearly all of them did cheerfully. After 
 January 24, 1918, each school in the Metropolitan District 
 organization went forward toward its goal in its own good 
 time and in its own good way. The Jubilee Central Office 
 still counseled, and some Jubilee men were assigned to 
 help in these later programs, but the co-operative Jubilee 
 System Campaign closed January 24, 1918, as stated above. 
 
 The results at first seemed discouraging, and to many 
 
 311 
 
THE EDUCATIONAL-JUBILEE 
 
 they were so for the time being. Campaign Committees, 
 Executive Committees, and Boards of Trustees met to 
 confront what seemed to them failures, and what, in the 
 face of the askings that had been made, were not complete 
 successes. Then a bugle challenge was sounded by Dr. 
 Upham at a meeting of the trustees of Drew Theological 
 Seminary. That quiet, courteous, cultured minister said 
 he thought it was about . time to see the brighter side. 
 "When before," he asked, "did a Methodist Board sit 
 down to mourn because it had not raised more than $750,000 
 in a given undertaking?" Dr. Upham thought it was time 
 to "rejoice rather than to despair," and the Board ac- 
 cepted that view. The attitude of the Jubilee organization 
 was that we had undertaken to do a certain thing, and 
 that we had come to a new place in Jubilee experience. 
 Anything but complete victory for the Jubilee was "dif- 
 ferent." 
 
 However, the Church in the Metropolitan District 
 rallied somewhat to Dr. Upham's challenge, and decided 
 to rejoice that it. had $900,000 for its four schools, rather 
 than mourn because it did not have two-thirds as much 
 more. 
 
 The movement was a part of the great whole, and up 
 to that time more than twenty million dollars had been 
 added to the resources of the institutions of learning of 
 the Methodist Episcopal Church during the entire Jubilee 
 period through the various forms of effort, public and pri- 
 vate, put forth on behalf of these institutions. If the time 
 had come, no matter what the cause, when a few of them 
 had failed to realize their askings, the tremendous mo- 
 mentum of the movement as a whole was too good to justify 
 many "blue days;" under such circumstances most days 
 must be "fair." The writer has no disposition to minify 
 the deficits in these movements of the fall and early winter 
 of 1917 and 1918. They constitute a bitter dreg, and 
 almost the only one in the Jubilee cup from opening to 
 closing, from beginning to end. 
 Indiana The Indiana Conference undertaking was unique in 
 Conference ^j^^^ |^ faced a proposition to remove Moores Hill College 
 from the village of Moores Hill, Indiana, to the city of 
 
 312 
 
THE EDUCATIONAL-JUBILEE 
 
 Evansville, Indiana. This school had an honorable and 
 worthy record. The community was agricultural, and the 
 village had not grown. The commercial magnet had been 
 from other directions. Moores Hill College had not been 
 able to realize from its constituency, and the clouds were 
 dark and ominous. 
 
 The suggestion that the school should be relocated, 
 rather than lost, did not at first meet with the favor of the 
 Moores Hill people. When they confronted the situation 
 as it was, and had given themselves time for deliberate 
 meditation, they were ready to see the school well relocated 
 rather than to see it lost to the Church and the Kingdom. 
 
 Other towns in the Conference offered inducements for 
 its relocation. The city of Evansville sought the counsels 
 of the authorities, the Conference leaders, the Bishop of 
 the Area, and the Board of Education. Bishop Anderson 
 and Corresponding Secretary Harris were called into 
 council with the Methodist Educational Commission of 
 Indiana, of which Dr. Albert B. Storms was chairman. 
 The result of their deliberations was an invitation to the 
 members of the Indiana Conference to come together for 
 a council, there being no legal way to assemble a confer- 
 ence officially ad interim. This invitation met general 
 acceptance, and the members of the Conference assembled 
 with other Church leaders at Roberts Park Methodist 
 Episcopal Church, Indianapolis, on the twenty-first day of 
 March, 1917. After hours of serious, candid, devout con- 
 sideration, that meeting, with roundly two hundred persons 
 present, easily a hundred and seventy-five of them mem- 
 bers of the Conference, voted to accept the challenge of 
 the city of Evansville to give $500,000 toward the relocated 
 Moores Hill College at that city, and a proper college site 
 in addition. The proposed site was to be subject to the 
 approval of the Board of Education, and all was upon the 
 condition that the Conference would raise $500,000. 
 
 That was in the spring of 1917. At the next regular 
 session of the Conference held at Princeton, Indiana, in 
 September, 1917, the proposition of Evansville was for- 
 mally and legally accepted, and a campaign was authorized 
 with the co-operation of the Educational-Jubilee Commis- 
 
 313 
 
THE EDUCATIONAL-JUBILEE 
 
 sion of the Church. Like the other Jubilee developments 
 of that fall, this movement contended with the chilling 
 influences of weather, war, coal famine, and a sick Director, 
 and was delayed beyond the date fixed for its final com- 
 pletion. 
 AU-Wucoiuin When the Jubilee suggestion was before the Wisconsin 
 and West Wisconsin Conferences there was diversity of 
 opinion among the members of the Conferences and among 
 the trustees and alumni of the two Methodist educational 
 interests of the state as to the best procedure to adopt. 
 It was an entirely harmonious difference. The officials 
 and alumni of Lawrence College naturally considered that 
 old and time-honored interest of the denomination to have 
 the stronger appeal to the Methodist constituency of 
 Wisconsin. Of course, it had a strong, worthy, and fairly 
 well-trained body of alumni. 
 
 The officials and supporters of the Wesley Foundation 
 at the State University believed that the appeal of religious 
 work at the state institutions, though comparatively new, 
 would prove very popular. They rather preferred to be 
 included in the Jubilee Movement, but in any case they 
 considered themselves entitled to go forward in an under- 
 taking of $250,000 for the Wesley Foundation. 
 
 All interests were represented in the make-up of the 
 Special Jubilee Committees of the two Annual Confer- 
 ences, and the discussions in the committees were entirely 
 fair, brotherly, and proper. 
 
 When it began to appear problematical whether a 
 favorable and united report could be made. President 
 Plantz of Lawrence College, Secretary of the Educational 
 Jubilee Commission, and a member of the University 
 Senate, without previous consultation with the Director 
 or anybody else, arose and moved that the committee 
 recommend a Composite Movement for $750,000, $250,000 
 to be for the benefit of the Wesley Foundation and $500,000 
 for the benefit of Lawrence College. 
 
 The atmosphere was cleared as by magic. Everybody 
 recognized the generous spirit of Dr. Plantz, and the 
 Committee was not long in completing the details of the 
 motion, to the satisfaction of all concerned. It was unan- 
 
 314 
 
THE EDUCATIONAL-JUBILEE 
 
 imously adopted by the Committee of the Wisconsin Con- 
 ference and by the Conference itself. The motion was 
 developed into a set of declarations and resolutions upon 
 which a campaign could be based, and a Committee was 
 appointed to carry those resolutions to the Wisconsin 
 Conference the next week. There a like committee was 
 appointed, the West Wisconsin report was considered and 
 adopted by the Wisconsin Conference Committee, and 
 later by the Conference itself. This furnished another 
 uniform basis for two Annual Conferences to join in a 
 state-wide Jubilee Movement. 
 
 The campaign was opened in early January, 1918. It 
 was formally launched February 3 of that year, and was 
 successfully closed March 21. 
 
 Like some others of the Composite Developments, 
 there were some hard places to get over, but the leadership 
 of both ministry and laity was enthusiastic and untiring. 
 
 The Assistant Director testifies to the co-operative 
 loyalty and unfailing genuineness of the spirit and purpose 
 of nearly all the Wisconsin leaders. Many people said it 
 could not be done in Wisconsin ; that there was a negative 
 force there that could not be overcome. But God and the 
 Methodists of Wisconsin did overcome that negative force, 
 and our institutions there are stronger, richer, and better 
 media for their great task of Christianization and en- 
 lightenment in consequence. 
 
 The Upper Iowa Conference Composite Movement in- Upper Iowa 
 eluded Cornell College at Mt. Vernon, Epworth Seminary 
 at Epworth, and Upper Iowa University at Fayette. 
 
 The Development under which the above three schools 
 were financed was a joint campaign of the Upper Iowa 
 Conference organization and the regular Educational 
 Jubilee organization. The movement was composite in 
 that while each school represented its own interests and 
 made its own appeal through its own official leaders, a 
 general and united appeal through the Central Jubilee 
 Office at Waterloo was made on behalf of all three schools. 
 The agreement was, as everywhere else in kindred cases, 
 that the right of designation is inherent with the steward 
 of God's property, and that any gift designated for any 
 
 315 
 
 Conference 
 
THE EDUCATIONAL-JUBILEE 
 
 one school should be held sacred for that institution. The 
 undesignated gifts were to be distributed pro rata to the 
 unprovided balances of the several askings of the institu- 
 tions. For example: If one school should procure its en- 
 tire asking of designated gifts, it would have no interest 
 in the undesigned gifts until each of the other schools 
 should have its entire asking provided. Whatever re- 
 mained undesignated over and above the total askings of 
 the three should be divided pro rata to their askings. This 
 principle was followed strictly with satisfactory results. 
 
 The spirit of the Upper Iowa Conference campaign 
 was like the spirit of the Southwest Kansas* Conference 
 campaign in that there were practically no slackers among 
 the ministers and very few among the laymen. In the 
 nature of the case there was some little jostling and eager 
 inquiry among the interests as to whether each one was 
 treating the other two fairly, and as to whether the Jubilee 
 was treating all or any fairly. But when the task had been 
 completed and the Executive Committee of the campaign 
 met for its final session, the testimony of several of them 
 is that "it was an old-fashioned love-feast." 
 New England New England, in Jubilee matters, true to form, was 
 conservative; it's a way New England has, and it's a good 
 way, too. 
 
 Originally Wesleyan University was included in the 
 Metropolitan District Program, having been approved by 
 the Jubilee authorities for a campaign for $2,000,000. 
 The preliminaries had not been entirely worked out, nor 
 had the intensive program begun when the urgency of 
 Wesleyan trustees and alumni that the war situation was 
 too grave and serious to justify their going forward, led 
 President Shanklin to request permission to withdraw the 
 intensive Jubilee campaign that had been contemplated 
 and planned. This permission was requested and granted 
 with the best of feeling. 
 
 Boston University had been approved for an asking of 
 two and one-half millions, including the Boston School 
 of Theology, which is a part of the University. After 
 much study and planning that school did, under the ad- 
 vice and counsel of its trustees and alumni, and with the 
 
 316 
 
THE EDUCATIONAL-JUBILEE 
 
 full consent and approval of the School of Theology, ask 
 and receive permission to defer its intensive Jubilee Cam- 
 paign. 
 
 A meeting was held at Boston in December, at which 
 Bishop Edwin H. Hughes presided, where the interests of 
 all our New England schools were represented and con- 
 sidered carefully. 
 
 Prior to that time the Jubilee authorities had approved 
 East Greenwich Academy, Montpelier Seminary, and 
 Tilton Seminary, each for an asking of $300,000. These 
 askings were divided into separate units, as will appear in 
 the record of the individual school campaigns. 
 
 East Maine Seminary, at Bucksport, Maine, had had a 
 campaign early in the Jubilee Movement, and its Head 
 Master and trustees did not feel equal to undertaking 
 another in 1918. 
 
 Maine Wesleyan Seminary, at Kents Hill, Maine, was 
 in a unique situation. Its plant equipment and endowment 
 are better than many other of our secondary institutions; 
 besides it is in large prospect of legacies from wills already 
 made. Had we put on an intensive campaign for that 
 seminary, we should have been embarrassed in many in- 
 stances by the fact that people had included the seminary 
 in their wills, had announced their bequests to the sem- 
 inary, and felt that they had done their share. In New 
 England, and especially Maine, people have a habit of 
 treating their wills, once they are made, as closed 
 incidents. 
 
 Troy Conference Academy, at Poultney, Vermont, was 
 approved in 1916 for an asking of $150,000. At the annual 
 session of the Troy Conference in April, 1917, at Saratoga 
 Springs, a dinner was given by a prominent layman and 
 trustee of the seminary to thirty-five guests. The Head 
 Master of the seminary and the Jubilee Director were 
 among the guests. The Jubilee system was thoroughly 
 explained and cordially adopted by the company. A 
 round-table subscription was taken before the diners 
 arose, which aggregated $50,000, and which was considered 
 a fine launching of the $150,000 campaign for the Academy. 
 That movement was to have gone forward as a part of 
 
 317 
 
THE EDUCATIONAL-JUBILEE 
 
 the All-New England Program in 1918, but in December, 
 1917, the trustees and Head Master of the seminary, all 
 bearing the heaviest possible war burdens, requested per- 
 mission to withdraw, and it was granted. 
 
 It is but fair to say concerning the withdrawals of 
 Wesleyan University, Boston University, and Troy Con- 
 ference Academy from the New England program, that 
 the Jubilee officials approved the requests to withdraw in 
 the spirit of fairness and brotherhood, rather than upon 
 the confirmation of their judgment. 
 
 The New England Composite Movement finally settled 
 down to a campaign for Tilton Seminary in Massachusetts, 
 Montpelier Seminary in Vermont, and East Greenwich 
 Academy in Rhode Island. The total asking for these 
 three secondary schools was $900,000. The Jubilee units 
 asked by the three amounted to $300,000; the total amount 
 pledged for the three institutions in the New England 
 Development was $385,000. Add to this the gatherings 
 for East Greenwich Academy from the Metropolitan Dis- 
 trict Campaign, and you have a grand total for these three 
 schools of $452,000 to meet a total first unit asking of 
 $300,000. 
 Modified The All-Ohio, Metropolitan, and Moores Hill College 
 ^^^* campaigns gave the Jubilee its first experience in failing 
 to realize its total askings or more in any given develop- 
 ment. There had been a few instances where it had been 
 necessary to defer the closing date because of weather con- 
 , ditions, but all had come through finally. December 21, 
 1917, was the date set for the final closing of all these cam- 
 paigns. All subscriptions in any given movement were 
 conditioned upon the completion of the total askings in 
 that development within the time specified. The condi- 
 tions did not apply to the total askings of a given school 
 only, but to the total askings of all the schools in a given 
 group. 
 Cause of Three of these four developments were belated, and 
 Trimmhs when midnight of December 21 came had not met the con- 
 ditions of their pledges. Just why they had not met them 
 has been asked a thousand times and more. This chronicler 
 
 318 
 
THE EDUCATIONAL-JUBILEE 
 
 does not undertake to answer why, but gives the following 
 facts as bearing upon the case: 
 
 We were but four months from the entrance of America 
 into the war when these campaigns began to take shape. 
 Many people found in that fact complete answer to this 
 aggressive "why." Some reached the answer by their own 
 reasoning processes; but there are those, and they are not 
 a few, who opine that many naturally gave their own pre- 
 conceived notions in explanation because previously they 
 had entertained them in prophecy. Others found expla- 
 nation in the weather. For what a multitude of sins the 
 weather has been scapegoat, not to say "atoner." 
 
 Again this pen is hesitant. True it is that the Federal 
 records testify the Winter of 1917-1918 to have been the 
 coldest on record. However much may be charged to the 
 weather for the failure to raise that missing million, cer- 
 tain it is that there is no little debit against the weather 
 man for it. Add to the war and the severe Winter the 
 disastrous coal famine concurrent with the other two, and 
 the plot thickens. 
 
 Gleaning Sunday ought to have realized one-fifth of 
 the total askings of those several developments. If it had 
 justified itself, as it had done in many other campaigns, 
 indeed in nearly all others, it would have aggregated that 
 much or more. But alas! It did not aggregate to exceed 
 one-fifth of the expected total. How could it have been 
 otherwise? On Gleaning Sunday, when everybody was 
 supposed to subscribe publicly at his place of worship, 
 more than two-thirds of all the churches in the territories 
 under development were closed on account of the coldest 
 weather of record and in the midst of a coal famine. Then 
 again, in much of the territory of these movements the 
 public roads were impassable from snow blockades and 
 drifts. 
 
 But the end is not yet. The war, the weather, the coal 
 famine, and the impassable roads would seem to constitute 
 an obstacle insurmountable. Add to this the fact that 
 these associated programs were too far under way to drop 
 them, and yet not under way sufficiently for safety from 
 21 319 
 
THE EDUCATIONAL-JUBILEE 
 
 their own momentum, when the Director of the Jubilee 
 took a tumble down stairs in the Elevated Station at 
 Philadelphia. He seemed to escape with sh'ght bruises, 
 but thirty hours later was seriously stricken, and suffered 
 a succession of ailments that sent him into enforced re- 
 tirement aggregating, all told, fourteen weeks. The 
 Jubilee system had been developed under his guidance 
 and leadership. To his associates in the Jubilee organiza- 
 tion his subsequent absence from the directing leadership 
 seemed for the moment herald of failure. However, the 
 Loyal reaction came quickly, and those faithful helpers rallied 
 ***^*®* with the declared purpose to throw themselves into the 
 effort with a more intense vigor, a deeper consecration, a 
 more complete devotion, and a farther-reaching abandon 
 than hitherto. This they did with a heroism that chal- 
 lenged the administration and commanded the respect of 
 all who witnessed their sacrificial effort. It is probable 
 that the answer to the "why" is to be found in the combined 
 circumstance of war, weather, coal famine, and sick Dir 
 rector, rather than in any one of them. 
 Composite The Director takes the opportunity to say here that he 
 Contended regards the Composite Movement, all in all, to have been 
 a decided success. Should he ever again be called upon 
 to handle a great philanthropic interest his judgment would 
 be that after the movement should have been in progress 
 long enough to bring smoothness to all its working parts 
 and eliminating as far as possible mechanical friction, he 
 should employ composite movements as a chief factor of 
 the system. As far as practicable he would recommend the 
 organization of such composite movements by episcopal 
 areas, subject to the approval of the Area Bishop and the 
 cabinets and leaders of the Annual Conferences. Like 
 the Jubilee system, he would make the organization sub- 
 ordinate to the judgment of the regular officiary of the 
 Area and subject to its leadership. What we are trying to 
 emphasize is that Church Movements should be so organ- 
 ized as to be helpers and co-operators with the regularly 
 appointed powers of the Church. While they should be 
 aggressively active and tremendously efficient, they should 
 
 320 
 
THE EDUCATIONAL-JUBILEE 
 
 bring to the regularly constituted local authorities the aid 
 of skill that is born of wide experience, and should co- 
 operate with them, keeping always the local authorities 
 in the foreground, without the thought or suggestion of 
 commanding or controlling them. In a great connectional 
 Church like our own, hitch your load to its regularly con- 
 stituted machinery. 
 
CHAPTER XII 
 
 QUEST AND CONQUEST 
 
 Explanation of It would be too much to hope that the following Jubilee 
 the Figures glories of individual schools would be entirely satisfactory, 
 to all the responsible administrative and executive offi- 
 cials of the various schools. There is room for many a 
 "why." At first we planned a chapter on colleges, a 
 chapter on secondary schools, a chapter on professional 
 schools, and a chapter on our Mountain White schools 
 in the South. When we came to arrange the matter under 
 such captions, there was such disparity of length and possi- 
 bility of interest as to discourage us. Again, we thought of 
 chapters including the schools that had made their own quiet 
 quests; schools that had fairly intensive Jubilee campaigns; 
 schools whose Jubilee experiences were outstanding. That, 
 too, seemed ill-advised. At one time we had decided to 
 put the individual stories of the twenty-one schools in- 
 cluded in the several composite campaigns under a chapter 
 by themselves. Finally, whether wisely or unwisely, we 
 submit the entire list in alphabetical order, without ref- 
 erence to classification. The Board of Education classifies 
 our schools under rules, regulations, and limitations fixed 
 by the University Senate. The Educational-Jubilee Com- 
 mission, being a creature of the Board of Education and 
 of the Educational Association, was set to a special task. 
 It had nothing to do with classification. In submitting 
 these individual reports in their present form, we beg the 
 indulgence of all interested readers. The writer has sub- 
 mitted the plan to responsible officials of the Jubilee Com- 
 mission, and has received their cordial approval. 
 Professional The following list does not include all our schools. 
 The professional schools for the most part are omitted. 
 They are treated as parts of the universities to which they 
 belong, or with which they are affiliated. We give the 
 
 322 
 
 Schools 
 
THE EDUCATIONAL-JUBILEE 
 
 stories here of such professional schools only as are inde- 
 pendent in their organization. 
 
 Some of our schools do not appear at all in this story Some Schools 
 of Quest and Conquest. There are two reasons for that. 0™tted 
 First, some of our institutions made no financial increase 
 in their capital accounts during the Jubilee period. Second, 
 some schools that did make respectable increase in their 
 capital accounts during the Jubilee period requested not 
 to be mentioned because their administrative officials 
 think the Jubilee had nothing to do with their returns; 
 that it contributed no values to them in any way. If the 
 name of any school has been omitted without that omission 
 being justified by one of the above two reasons, it is an 
 oversight, for which the Director will apologize sincerely. 
 We wrote every secondary school, every college, every 
 university in the denomination, requesting their reports. 
 Many of them we wrote the second and even the third 
 time, and some we wrote again and yet again. Nearly all 
 replied. There are but two or three exceptions. Some 
 replying to our third or later follow-up letters stated that 
 the former letters referred to in the follow-up letter had 
 not been received. We hope no school having returns 
 during the Jubilee period is omitted from this story of 
 conquest, for all possible follow-up diligence was used to 
 get the reports of the institutions. Let it be remembered 
 that these reports represent more than the intensive 
 Jubilee campaigns and campaigning. Quest and Conquest 
 does not undertake to report simply the Educational- 
 Jubilee of the Church. It does undertake to report the Scope ofthis 
 returns to the treasuries of our academies, colleges, uni- ^^P**""* 
 versities, and theological schools during the Jubilee period 
 of the Church. 
 
 These returns came in response to Jubilee appeals, in Current 
 voluntary contributions, in bequests, etc. However they Excluded * ' 
 came, if they were additions to endowment and capital 
 account, they are included in these returns. Only contri- 
 butions to current budgets are excluded. Opinion is not 
 uniform that this is the best or the fairest way to report. 
 Nevertheless, any accountant who sits down to determine 
 a better or a fairer way to report, and who undertakes to 
 
 323 
 
THE EDUCATIONAL-JUBILEE 
 
 separate returns for which the Jubilee as such was re- 
 sponsible from the total returns during the Jubilee period, 
 will find himself facing an impossible task. 
 
 Many letters of inquiry were sent to college presidents 
 after their Jubilee campaigns had closed, asking what pro- 
 portion of their total subscription was creditable to the 
 Jubilee and what to the college organization. The Director 
 does not know what all replies were to such letters, but 
 many presidents have told him that they replied, stating 
 it would be utterly impossible to tell. The truth is, to 
 quote President Herbert Welch, following the first Ohio 
 Wesleyan development, "That question never can be 
 answered. Nobody ever will know." 
 Mission of the The Jubilee Commission makes no claim in figures or 
 ^"'^JubSe' ^^ ^^^^ beyond this: it was created for a great undertak- 
 ing; a great composite task was assigned it; its mission 
 was to co-operate and help anywhere and everywhere that 
 its service might be requested, welcomed, or accepted. 
 The Commission is quite content to have been identified 
 with the great program of the Church that reports an 
 aggregate of thirty-five millions of money added to the 
 resources of our educational institutions. The Com- 
 mission's concern was to increase the potentiality and en- 
 large the values of the Kingdom in the earth by fortifying 
 its primary spiritual asset, our educational system, through 
 modern and modernized buildings, equipment, endow- 
 ments, material betterments, and spiritual enrichment. 
 
 Albion College The first request of Albion College was to be ap- 
 
 proved for an asking of $200,000. The Jubilee Com- 
 mission appointed Secretaries Nicholson and Hancher a 
 Sub-Committee to visit the authorities and suggest that 
 their asking ought not to be less than $500,000. This 
 was accepted, and later raised to $600,000. 
 
 The Annual Conference had passed appropriate 
 resolutions; a meeting of the Church leaders had been 
 held with Bishop Henderson and President Dickie at 
 Detroit; Wesley Foundation at Michigan State had 
 been approved for $200,000; Baldwin-Wallace College, 
 which had a patronizing Conference in the Detroit 
 Area, the Central German, had been approved for 
 $200,000; local interests had been included for $100,000, 
 
 324 
 
THE EDUCATIONAL-JUBILEE 
 
 and another $100,000 had been authorized for expenses, 
 shrinkage, and emergencies. 
 
 The co-operation and support of trustees, faculty, 
 and alumni under the leadership of Bishop Theodore S. 
 Henderson, of the Detroit Area, President Samuel 
 Dickie, of Albion College, and Dr. Stalker, of the 
 Wesley Foundation, promised a bumper victory. 
 
 The Detroit Area campaign was to be put on in 
 January, 1918. 
 
 The authorities decided, late in 1917, that the con- 
 ditions were impossible, and withdrew from the move- 
 ment, deferring their undertaking until a more favorable 
 time. 
 
 During the period from January to July 3, 1918, 
 the units asked by fourteen different schools were 
 carried to successful issue, including the New England, 
 Wisconsin, Upper Iowa, Missouri, California, both 
 Dakotas, and Ohio campaigns. Whether Michigan 
 would have responded as these did never will be known, 
 of course. Every man in the Central Jubilee organiza- 
 tion believes that it would have, and regrets that the 
 Michigan asking was withdrawn. 
 
 Under a quiet campaign conducted by President Allegheny 
 Crawford, $500,000 new endowment was pledged to CoUege 
 Allegheny College. Nearly all the subscriptions were 
 written by him. The movement was concluded in the 
 early months of the beginnings of the Jubilee organiza- 
 tion, and the total was counted as a part of the thirteen 
 million dollars reported to the General Conference in 
 1916. 
 
 President Crawford and the Allegheny trustees con- 
 sidered a further movement more recently, but decided 
 not to ask for additional funds beyond the amounts 
 necessary to cover the annual deficits in their budget. 
 
 During much of the year 1918, from January to 
 July, President Crawford of Allegheny has been excused 
 from his official routine duties, and has been rendering 
 splendid war service as a Y. M. C. A. administrator and 
 director. He has been entrusted with large responsi- 
 bilities, and has met them with his usual masterly skill. 
 
 Meantime the College has been rendering high-class 
 service. Fortunate the school which in times like these 
 has a constituency, official and unofficial, of adequate 
 resources and unfailing interest, ready to protect it 
 against annual deficits. 
 
 Bishop Hurst's dream of a great central university American 
 at the capital of our Nation materializes slowly. General University 
 
 325 
 
THE EDUCATIONAL-JUBILEE 
 
 Washington had dreamed before him. Indeed, the 
 Washington dream inspired the Hurst dream. It was 
 thirty years ago that Bishop Hurst began to tell his 
 dream to the Church. His vision of the future was a 
 central denominational university, with student bodies 
 on the campus under the tutorage of a college of liberal 
 arts and a multitude of professional colleges covering 
 the whole field of learning. He hoped for an endow- 
 ment of ten millions. 
 
 Chancellor Franklin Hamilton gave himself for seven 
 years, without stint or conservation of his powers, to the 
 realization of the Hurst dream. He spared not himself. 
 The writer, between whom and Chancellor Hamilton 
 there was the most intimate friendship and utmost 
 confidence, believes that his friend paid the price of that 
 service last May in the supreme sacrifice. The world 
 can never be the same now that that noble prince 
 among men, our gentle Great-heart, has gone to his 
 coronation. 
 
 About the close of the fifth year of his administra- 
 tion at American University, he had worked out, with 
 the aid and counsel of many educators, a program for 
 opening three departments, namely, a Department of 
 Fellowships, a Department of Original Research, and a 
 Department of Lectureships. This program had been 
 fairly launched when he was elected to the Episcopacy 
 in 1916. It had the approval of the Educational Asso- 
 ciation of the Church, of the Board of Education of the 
 Church, and of the University Senate of the Church. 
 It is still in progress under the Chancellorship of his 
 elder brother, Bishop John W. Hamilton. Quietly, un- 
 ostentatiously, both these men have sought to increase 
 the capital resources of the university. The measure 
 of their success is told in the story of $797,978, brought 
 into the treasury during the Jubilee period. This report 
 differs from most other Jubilee reports in that the others 
 tell the story of resources of all kinds. These figures 
 represent cash, or its equivalent, now in hand. 
 
 However opinion may differ as to the needs or future 
 prospects of American University, certain it is that it is 
 being pushed forward heroically, sacrificially. It is 
 cause for gratification to those specially interested in 
 this great enterprise that the present university campus, 
 highest and most sightly location in the District of 
 Columbia, which cost originally $100,000, could be sold 
 now for a consideration in seven figures; the first digit 
 would not be one, either. 
 
 At the declaration of war the Federal Government 
 326 
 
1. Kimball School of Theology, Willamette College, Salem, Oregon 
 
 2. Kansas Wesleyan University, Gate and President's Home, Salina, Kansas 
 
 3. Wesleyan Academy, Chuckey, Tennessee 
 
 4. Allegheny College, Bently Hall, Meadville, Pennsylvania 
 
 5. Central Wesleyan College Service Flag (now 151 stars), Warrenton, Missouri 
 
 6. Albuquerque College, New Mexico 
 
X. Lawrence College, Brokaw Hall, Appleton, Wisconsin 
 
 2. Garrett Biblical Institute, Projected New Building, Evanston, Illinois 
 
 3. College of the Pacific, Campus Stretch, San Jose, California 
 
 4. Momingside College, Main Hall, Sioux City, Iowa 
 
 5. Missouri Wesleyan College, New Arts Building, Cameron, Missouri 
 
 6. Illinois Wesleyan College, Old Main and Pioneer Building, Bloomington, Illinois 
 
THE EDUCATIONAL-JUBILEE 
 
 accepted the tender of the campus and buildings of 
 American University by its chancellor and trustees for 
 such purposes as might conserve the interests of the 
 Nation. The property is now occupied by military 
 forces, and will be until the close of the war. It is 
 hoped that the substantial improvements made upon 
 the property by the Government will remain perma- 
 nent assets of the university. 
 
 This was one of the earlier movements of the Jubilee. Baker 
 Baker is one of the few Methodist Colleges enjoying the Uniyersity 
 favor of the General Education Board. They had a 
 generous conditional offer from that Board, providing 
 they should cover their indebtedness and meet the 
 Board's offer with enough in addition to make a total 
 of $500,000 over and above all liabilities. This made a 
 campaign for $550,000. It was under the general super- 
 vision of Bishop Shepard, and under the immediate 
 direction of President Mason, Judge Case, president of 
 the Board of Trustees, and a strong and virile Campaign 
 Committee. 
 
 When the Jubilee Director was called in, they had 
 a total conditional pledge of roundly $200,000. Just 
 prior to the General Education Board's offer, the 
 trustees of Baker had subscribed personally to launch 
 the administration of the new President, Dr. Wilbur N. 
 Mason, a total of $100,000. Consequently, they de- 
 layed their pledges to the later movement, feeling that 
 they had done a generous share. It is fundamental in 
 philanthropy that responsible officials and leaders must 
 subscribe before they can persuade others to subscribe. 
 When the Baker trustees came to see that the public 
 was holding aloof, pending official pace-setting, they 
 rallied in a very splendid way. 
 
 It was at the Commencement meeting of the trustees 
 in 1914. They were in meditation, consultation, and 
 prayer from about 3:30 o'clock in the afternoon on a 
 Tuesday until supper time, and from after supper to 
 midnight. The next day they reassembled at 8:30, 
 continued through the morning, lunched together, and 
 adjourned at 4:30 that Wednesday afternoon. At one 
 time during these memorable and prayerful delibera- 
 tions there were forty-two men present. Never were 
 there fewer than thirty. Just after luncheon on the 
 second day, the trustees began to subscribe. At 4:30 
 o'clock $66,000 had been written. 
 
 The publicity of that incident reacted upon Baker's 
 constituency most favorably. In a few days the returns 
 began to come in, and by the middle of August the 
 
 329 
 
THE EDUCATIONAL-JUBILEE 
 
 forces were active throughout the territory; pledges ag- 
 gregating many thousands were being received weekly, 
 and the impetus of the movement was so fixed and 
 estabhshed that there was no question about its success. 
 October 1 was the final day. When the returns 
 were checked at 9:00 o'clock that evening there was an 
 aggregate of $550,000, with a splendid margin ; and when 
 the aftermath of the mails had been counted three or 
 four days later and all returns carefully checked, the 
 grand total of subscriptions to Baker's campaign was 
 $605,000. This, added to the $100,000 from the trustees, 
 as mentioned above, and other special contributions dur- 
 ing the Jubilee period, gives to Baker University for its 
 total Jubilee fund the magnificent sum of $799,000. 
 
 Baldwin- Baldwin-Wallace College, at Berea, Ohio, was before 
 
 Wallace the public with its second great appeal since the union 
 College q|- Baldwin University and German Wallace College a 
 half dozen years before. It was approved for an asking 
 of $650,000. Its forces were well organized under 
 skilled and devout leadership, and its constituents were 
 disposed to respond generously. Many Cleveland 
 Methodists were interested, and largely sympathetic, 
 and the outlook for the realization of its asking was 
 promising. 
 
 In an evil hour, an unfortunate hour, the conse- 
 quences of the subtle influence of the German war lord 
 was playing havoc among its constituents. Its friends 
 divided, President Breslich resigned, Dr. Nast withdrew 
 from the presidency of the Board of Trustees, and many 
 of its supporters became alienated. An additional six 
 months had passed before its constituents were reen- 
 listed, and its reduced first unit of $450,000 was com- 
 pleted, with a margin of $17,000. It is but fair to say- 
 that fully three-fourths of this $467,000 was pledged by 
 Americans of German birth and ancestry. 
 
 BeaYer 'Tis many a long-gone year since the writer first 
 
 College heard of Beaver College. He was a little lad. Neighbor- 
 ing youngsters, older than he, were leaving the country- 
 side and the home village down in Southeastern Ohio 
 to "go to Beaver College." The impression was lasting, 
 for the memory abides. 
 
 In the recent years Beaver has been the object of 
 much study and care. President Weller devoted him- 
 self to it bravely and sacrificially for a number of years. 
 With the help of trustees, members of the Pittsburgh 
 Conference, and local friends, he prosecuted the work 
 with such devotion that the Jubilee is able to report a 
 
 330 
 
THE EDUCATIONAL-JUBILEE 
 
 total return to the college for the Jubilee period of 
 $105,000. Many persons experienced in educational 
 service and entitled to opinion have insisted, and do, 
 that Beaver ought to become a strong woman's college. 
 
 An outlined program for such an undertaking was 
 WTitten some three years ago. When Bishop Franklin 
 Hamilton took Episcopal supervision of the Area, he 
 carefully studied that program and adopted it as his 
 own. That program contemplated a million dollars 
 additional capital funds within a short period. It rec- 
 ognized the possible wisdom of a new location at Beaver, 
 or at some more favorable point, if that should ulti- 
 mately seem desirable. 
 
 The Pittsburgh Area, under Bishop Hamilton, had 
 included a first unit of $200,000 for Beaver, and it was 
 commonly expected the amount would be raised in the 
 near future. Bishop Hamilton's release from service 
 through the ministry of the death angel left the Area 
 interests in suspense for a time. They are distributed 
 to Bishops Berry, Burt, and McDowell. The Pitts- 
 burgh Conference promises careful study of the whole 
 Area question at its coming session this October, and 
 we may reasonably expect wise action concerning 
 Beaver. 
 
 When President Murlin took charge of Boston Uni- Boston 
 versity as its administrative head, he found a large and University 
 growing deficit, which was being met from year to year 
 by the sale of real estate. After Murlin had been there 
 a year, that did not happen any more. The first an- 
 nouncement of policy and program by the new admin- 
 istration was as startling to the Board as it was definite 
 and direct. It was, "Pay as we go. Enlarge the budget, 
 increase the expenses. Do more and better work, but 
 pay as we go." This, Boston University has done. The 
 budget is more than twice as large now as it was then, 
 and that was less than eight years ago. 
 
 Boston University, including the School of Theology, 
 was approved by the Jubilee authorities for an asking 
 of two and one-half millions. Earlier in the Jubilee 
 movement it raised a unit of $400,000. Plans were well 
 under way for the second unit when, like Wesleyan, its 
 trustees and generous supporting friends took alarm at 
 war conditions, and the appeal was canceled, with the 
 approval of the Jubilee Commission. 
 
 It must not be understood that in either of these 
 cases or in other cases, the Jubilee Commission approved 
 withdrawal because it thought the institution ought to 
 withdraw their campaigns. Rather was the approval 
 
 331 
 
THE EDUCATIONAL-JUBILEE 
 
 because the Jubilee preferred that local authorities 
 should take the responsibility. The Jubilee believed 
 then, and believes now, that practically all the schools 
 which withdrew on account of the war would have 
 written their full askings had they gone forward under 
 the Jubilee system. 
 
 But while Boston University withdrew its asking, so 
 far as campaigning under the Jubilee system is con- 
 cerned, it kept things moving, with the result that, in- 
 cluding its first unit of $400,000, its special gifts and 
 bequests during the period, we are able to announce a 
 grand total for that institution of $1,777,197. This 
 includes a $17,000 gift to the School of Theology. 
 
 Carkon Miss Eliza Carlton was a teacher and a Christian. 
 
 College She believed in the type of education for which the 
 Church stands, and which the Church does. She put 
 her all into Carlton College at Farmington, Missouri. 
 Really, she made it her first love. What a married 
 woman properly bestows upon her husband in devotion 
 and service, Miss Carlton bestowed upon that school. 
 It did heroic work in a region where it was greatly 
 needed, and where its splendid service counted for in- 
 telligent personality, sturdy manhood, righteous char- 
 acter. 
 
 Notwithstanding Carlton came to its last stand and 
 closed its doors permanently two years ago, it is able 
 to report, as the result of the Jubilee Movement, an 
 addition to its capital account of $9,486. 
 
 CazenoTia In the fall of 1916, at the annual session of the 
 
 Semmary Central New York Conference, a resolution was passed 
 which suggested to the trustees of Cazenovia Seminary 
 that they issue a call for $500,000, to be raised under 
 the Jubilee movement. This action was taken at a 
 regular afternoon sitting on the first day of the session. 
 It was a courageous and worthy action, but it looked 
 big for a secondary school. No such thing ever had 
 been done in Methodism; how could such a thing be 
 done in Methodism? 
 
 Two days later the Conference reconsidered its ac- 
 tion. It left the asking of $500,000 to be completed as 
 a centennial memorial in 1924, and suggested the im- 
 mediate raising of $200,000 by the Conference, faculty, 
 trustees, alumni, and friends of the seminary. 
 
 That fall an inspirational meeting was held at 
 Ithaca, New York. This meeting was very largely at- 
 tended by the ministers of the Central New York Con- 
 ference, and there they were thrilled with a new in- 
 
 332 
 
THE EDUCATIONAL-JUBILEE 
 
 spiration, and broadened and inspired through a new 
 vision. Bishops Nicholson and Edwin H. Hughes 
 carried the torch of inspiration that day and Hghted 
 the fires of enthusiasm. 
 
 Cazenovia was a regular Jubilee Movement, di- 
 rected under the "System," and supported most loyally 
 by Bishop Burt, the members of the Conference, and 
 many alumni, students, patrons, and friends. The 
 result was a net grand total pledge of $273,164 in values. 
 Well, that is the return measured by dollars and cents. 
 There is very earnest and far-reaching testimony in 
 that Conference, as in many others, that many of the 
 ministers really found themselves in the Jubilee cam- 
 paign. The very same men who are jubilant in their 
 exultation over their splendid triumph confessed that 
 at the beginning they had no courage and little faith. 
 The forces are at work quietly toward the remainder of 
 the half million, and there is every reason to expect and 
 believe that it will be completed by 1924 as a factor in 
 their centennial celebration. 
 
 The village of Hackettstown, New Jersey, is his- Centenary 
 toric through Centenary Collegiate Institute. For many Collegiate 
 years Centenary was a coeducational institution. Dr. 
 Whitney, its head master for a long period, was a prince 
 among educators. Professionally and personally, he 
 was a master of tact. Scholar, teacher, brother, friend, 
 he build ed wisely and well. Upon these foundations, 
 Noble and Meeker in succession builded after him. 
 The death of Dr. Meeker left a vacancy in the pres- 
 idency which was filled by the election and transfer of 
 Rev. Robert John Trevorrow from Drew Seminary for 
 Young Women to Centenary Collegiate Institute in the 
 spring of 1917. He, too, was embarrassed by the new- 
 ness of his situation, but being well experienced and 
 somewhat to the manner born, he entered into the 
 Jubilee undertaking with zest and spirit. The Institute 
 campaign was embarrassed, however, by the fact that 
 it is a comparatively high-priced institution. Many of 
 the 'Methodist constituents of New Jersey felt that it 
 ought to be paying its way without asking philanthropic 
 support. The discouragements of the other two schools 
 of the Metropolitan District were shared by this third 
 school also. The result was that it too divided its ask- 
 ing into a first and second unit. Its first unit was 
 closed about February 28, 1918, in the sum of $52,000. 
 The other unit will be sought and completed when con- 
 ditions are more favorable. 
 
 333 
 
 Institute 
 
THE EDUCATIONAL-JUBILEE 
 
 Central Warren ton, Missouri, is on the Kansas City Branch 
 
 Wesleyan of the Wabash Railroad, sixty-seven miles west from 
 
 College g^ Louis. There is located Central Wesleyan College, 
 under the presidency of Dr. O. E. Kriege, supported 
 by an able and competent faculty. 
 
 Central Wesleyan early interested itself in Jubilee 
 undertakings, and put on a quiet still-hunt campaign 
 for $150,000, with the counsel and approval of the 
 Jubilee organization, and under its direction, in the home 
 town of Warrenton, Mo. The interest of the home 
 community in its local college, and its devotion, was 
 emphasized by a local subscription of more than 
 $25,000 from a population of not to exceed eight hun- 
 dred people. Not a dozen of these were supposed to be 
 able normally to contribute in four figures. None of 
 them are wealthy. The normal constituency of this 
 college is found in Illinois, Missouri, Iowa, Kansas, and 
 Nebraska. By the regular campaign methods, and 
 through some special gifts, the first unit of $150,000 
 was completed. 
 
 Soon after, a second unit-asking of $300,000 was 
 announced, with the expectation that it would be 
 raised through the regular intensive Jubilee system. 
 Complications growing out of the war led its presi- 
 dent and trustees to question the wisdom of going 
 forward. They submitted their inquiries to the Di- 
 rector of the Jubilee, who reversed his usual custom 
 and advised them to defer this unit until conditions 
 are more hopeful, more promising, and more satis- 
 factory. 
 
 This they did; so the total report for Central Wes- 
 leyan College is roundly $150,000. It needs more: 
 It must have more, and will have it in the not distant 
 future. Meantime it is doing its work faithfully and 
 well, maintaining the standards of the University 
 Senate and of its own State Association. 
 College of Methodist Education in the Pacific Northwest has 
 
 Puget Sound geen trials and hardships not a few. There have been 
 some funerals. A quarter section of land, upon which 
 a part of the city of Spokane is now built, was pointed 
 out to the writer a few years ago as having once be- 
 longed to the Department of Education of the Meth- 
 odist Episcopal Church, and a then present valuation 
 was placed upon it of $5,000,000. This is not said 
 critically, for this chronicler has some courage in 
 tackling a difficult problem in finance where education 
 is the interest; or, for that matter, where the Kingdom 
 of the Nazarene is the interest; and he confesses that 
 
 334 
 
THE EDUCATIONAL-JUBILEE 
 
 he saw no way whereby that property could have 
 been saved to the Church at the time and under the 
 conditions then extant. 
 
 The College of Puget Sound did a very sensible 
 thing, some four years since, under the administration 
 of its present aggressive and efficient president, Ed- 
 ward H. Todd, when it changed its name from uni- 
 versity to college. The Methodist Episcopal Church 
 does not have more than five real universities at 
 present, and to many of our educators it does not 
 now appear that it will ever need more than five, if 
 indeed it shall need so many. Besides, the College of 
 Puget Sound, at Tacoma, while happily and splendidly 
 located for a college, is in no sense located for a uni- 
 versity. The magnificent university of the State of 
 Washington is only forty-six miles away, easy of 
 access, and very convenient at modest transportation 
 rates. 
 
 Under President Todd's administration the Col- 
 lege of Puget Sound has been so completely stand- 
 ardized that it commands the admiration and lauda- 
 tion of the president and faculty of the State Uni- 
 versity, and of the presidents of the normal schools 
 of the State of Washington. 
 
 The College of Puget Sound has kept in close touch 
 with the Jubilee officials as well as with the Board of 
 Education. Its plans and program for a Jubilee Move- 
 ment had their approval and support. However, the 
 actual campaign was well under way before the Jubilee 
 was called in to take direction on the field; so much 
 so indeed, that there was not sufficient time remaining 
 after the arrival of the Jubilee Director to employ the 
 publicity methods of the Jubilee system in any ex- 
 tended or potential way. Nevertheless much was 
 done; enough, indeed, to save the day. The appeal 
 was for $250,000. The campaign was made in the 
 most trying commercial period that the Northwest 
 has known since '93. 
 
 The movement was inspired by a $50,000 chal- 
 lenge from Mr. James J. Hill, and was put on in the 
 face of such trying obstacles, because the time limit 
 of Mr. Hill's challenge was expiring. He had extended 
 the time once, and did not care to do so again. The 
 last day came. President Todd was supported by 
 the Puget Sound and Columbia River Conferences, 
 and the devout trustees and loyal alumni of the college 
 in a spirit of sacrifice and consecration that will for- 
 ever command the respect of those who know the 
 22 335 
 
Pacific 
 
 THE EDUCATIONAL-JUBILEE 
 
 circumstances. The asking was covered in a total 
 pledge of $272,000. This has been increased since 
 by three different units, aggregating $29,000, making 
 a complete total for the College of Puget Sound of 
 $301,000. 
 College^^e This school is beautiful for situation, and splendid 
 
 for environment, at the city of San Jose, California. 
 It is almost under the eaves of Leland Stanford Uni- 
 versity, and the California State University, some 
 forty-three miles southeast from San Francisco. Its 
 president is Rev. John L. Seaton, D.D., formerly of 
 the Dakota Wesleyan Faculty at Mitchell, South 
 Dakota. The confidence of Dr. Seaton's friends in his 
 ability to successfully direct the administrative and 
 educational interests of the College of the Pacific has 
 been fully justified by his splendid administration. 
 Bishop Edwin H. Hughes, of the San Francisco Area 
 gave Dr. Seaton untiring and efficient support from the 
 first day of his presidency. He lectured, solicited, 
 planned, schemed, and gave generously from his salary. 
 
 With the aid of Mr. Rolla V. Watt, well known 
 throughout the Church as a Methodist statesman and 
 philanthropist, and prominent among the burden 
 bearers of the California Conference, they managed 
 to avoid deficits from year to year. Since 1918, Bishop 
 Leonard has been putting his heart and life into that 
 interest with President Seaton. 
 
 The Jubilee forces joined the College of the Pacific 
 in 1916 in a characteristic and intensive campaign. 
 The asking was $300,000; the largest single gift was 
 $10,000. Of these, there were but two. The aggregate 
 of all gifts above $1,000 was but a small percentage of 
 the total asking. 
 
 The people rallied splendidly to the appeal. Meth- 
 odists and non-Methodists alike contributed. When 
 the final day came, and the Executive Auditing Com- 
 mittee checked the resources, knowing that all sub- 
 scriptions were conditioned upon the whole and fearing 
 that so much had not been pledged, completed its 
 work, they raised a triumphant shout. The college 
 bell rang; it did not toll. The College of the Pacific, 
 in a territory where only a few Methodists had enough 
 money to give in four figures, had an aggregate of 
 $318,928. 
 
 To this splendid total enough has been added since 
 through natural channels to make a grand total of 
 $325,000. 
 
 In addition to taking care of itself in this remark- 
 336 
 
1. Montana Wesley an, Laboratory Investigation, Helena, Montana 
 
 2. Union College, Administration Building, BarbonrviUe, Kentucky 
 
 3. Baxter Seminary, Baxter, Termessee 
 
 4. Mt. Zion Seminary, Dormitory, Mt, Zion, Georgia 
 
 5. Swedish Theological Seminary, Evanston, Illinois 
 
 6. College of Puget Sound, Main Hall, Tacoma, Washington 
 
1. Ohio Northern University, Main Building, Ada, Ohio 
 
 2. Port Arthur College, Port Arthur, Texas 
 
 3. Montpelier Seminary, Administration Building, Montpelier, Vermont 
 
 4. Epworth Seminary, School Group, Epworth, Georgia 
 
 5. Cornell College, Campus Comer, Mt. Vernon, Iowa 
 
 6. Ohio Wesleyan University, University Hall and Gray Chapel, Delaware, Ohio 
 
THE EDUCATIONAL-JUBILEE 
 
 able way, the triumph of the College of the Pacific was 
 a splendid inspiration to the Southern California folks. 
 The writer seriously doubts whether the friends of the 
 University of Southern California would have done as 
 well as they did but for the inspirational leadership of 
 their neighbors to the North. 
 
 The largest of the three schools of the Upper Iowa Cornell College 
 Conference, in student patronage and the number of its 
 alumni, is Cornell College, at Mt. Vernon, Iowa. This 
 school is well known throughout the denomination and 
 throughout the country for several good reasons. Im- 
 portant among them is the long administration of Presi- 
 dent William F. King, who served it as professor for a 
 number of years, and as president for more than two- 
 score years. He has been president emeritus since his 
 retirement from active service. Dr. Charles W. Flint 
 is now at the helm, in the fourth year of his adminis- 
 tration. He enjoys the co-operation and support of 
 the constituency of Cornell in a really outstanding 
 way. Such attitude toward the administration is 
 characteristic there. Cornell College is one of the 
 schools enjoying the favor of the General Education 
 Board, which had offered it another $150,000, condi- 
 tioned upon adding $450,000, or a total of $600,000, 
 over and above its indebtedness. As the indebted- 
 ness was roundly $50,000, Cornell's asking was 
 $650,000, which amount was fully pledged in its Jubilee 
 campaign. This was Cornell's second campaign during 
 the period. The first netted a total subscription of 
 $500,000, which makes a grand total for Cornell in the 
 whole movement of fully $1,150,000. 
 
 Three units combine to tell the Dakota Wesleyan Dakota 
 Jubilee story. The first was during the administration Wesleyan 
 of Dr. Samuel F. Kerfoot, now president of Hamline University 
 University, and aggregated roundly $200,000. 
 
 The second was during the administrative service 
 of President Seaman. The asking was $150,000, and 
 the amount was fully pledged, the last few thousands 
 being written in the closing hours of the campaign, 
 April 30, 1915. 
 
 The third unit was brought to successful issue July 
 3, 1918, under the leadership of President J. D. Scher- 
 merhorn and Vice-President John P. Jenkins. Dr. 
 Jenkins had leave of absence from the College for two 
 years, during which time he was a very prominent and 
 potential factor of the Jubilee organization. At special 
 request of the faculty and trustees of Dakota Wes- 
 
 339 
 
THE EDUCATIONAL-JUBILEE 
 
 leyan, he was assigned by the Jubilee Director to have 
 charge of the Dakota Wesleyan campaign as Assistant 
 Director and leader of the forces. His wide and favor- 
 able acquaintance in South Dakota made him particu- 
 larly valuable. He wrote all of the five-figure sub- 
 scriptions, and the great bulk of the total in four 
 figures. 
 
 The usual contingent of Jubilee helpers was as- 
 signed, and South Dakota went after that $400,000 
 undertaking with its accustomed zeal and vigor. 
 They seemed to find peculiar delight and joy in the 
 task. That is a way South Dakota has. Paul said 
 something about "hilarious giving." South Dakota 
 Methodism knows a lot about that. 
 
 The final day came, and as usual the asking was 
 fully subscribed, and a little more. This makes a 
 total report for Dakota Wesleyan for the entire Jubilee 
 period of $766,08 L 
 DePauw The total amount pledged in the still-hunt made 
 
 University by President George R. Grose of DePauw University, 
 his Trustees, special secretaries, and others, during the 
 Jubilee period, is $925,000. This does not represent 
 an intensive public movement. President Grose in- 
 vestigated the Jubilee methods and processes very 
 carefully in a long interview with the Director. The 
 decision of his board and others in authority was in 
 favor of a still-hunt. This was approved by the friends 
 and constituents of the university. The faithful and 
 efficient services especially of President Grose and 
 Dr. C. U. Wade in this quest for a million dollars is 
 very outstanding. They have until the beginning of 
 1919 to complete the million dollars, that they may 
 make certain the generous offer of the General Educa- 
 tion Board. 
 
 The more than $900,000 now in pledges leaves less 
 than one tenth of the total amount yet to be written 
 within the next few months. Time was when such a 
 task would have seemed impossible, but now it scares 
 nobody. That much was written repeatedly in various 
 Jubilee campaigns in the last two to four days of given 
 movements, or in even less time. One campaign wrote 
 that much in the last twenty hours of its million-dollar 
 effort. It must not seem to any one that because 
 DePauw has not yet realized its proposed million 
 there is any jeopardy in the matter. It is sure to land, 
 and safely, within the time limit. Add to this the 
 $600,000 included in Secretary Nicholson's report and 
 DePauw's total is more than $1,500,000. 
 
 340 
 
THE EDUCATIONAL-JUBILEE 
 
 Relatively, America does not abound in more-than- Dickinson 
 a-century-old institutions. We have a few, but only College 
 a few. Dickinson College is one of them. It was 
 founded by the Presbyterians in the year 1783. After 
 a creditable and respectable administration and edu- 
 cational regime of a half century, Dickinson changed 
 denominational hands. That sturdy institution, the 
 Presbyterian Church, which has been such a potential 
 factor in the development of American patriotism and 
 Christian integrity in this country, was surpassed in 
 influence and numbers by the Methodists of that 
 region. Indeed, Methodism became a tremendous 
 power in Pennsylvania, and continues increasingly so. 
 In the year 1833 the Presbyterians transferred Dickin- 
 son College to the Methodists. 
 
 It soon enjoyed the patronage of the Philadelphia, 
 Central Pennsylvania, and Baltimore Conferences, 
 and still does. Dickinson's asking in the Educational 
 Jubilee, approved by all authorities at interest, was 
 $500,000. This was allotted, $375,000 to the Phila- 
 delphia Conference and $125,000 to the Central Penn- 
 sylvania Conference. In view of the intensive and 
 potential emphasis of the interests of Goucher College 
 to our people and others within the Baltimore Confer- 
 ence and beyond, prior to the Pennsylvania-Wilming- 
 ton development, but within the Jubilee period, no 
 official appeal was made for formal action by the 
 Baltimore Conference on behalf of Dickinson College 
 in the Jubilee movement. 
 
 The withdrawal of the Philadelphia Conference, or 
 rather the decision of its leaders not to go under the in- 
 tensive campaign for Dickinson and the Board of 
 Education, was peculiarly the misfortune of Dickinson 
 College. That Conference was its chief resource and 
 dependence. It still is. The allotment of $450,000 to 
 the Philadelphia Conference for Dickinson College 
 and the Board of Education was the same as the 
 allotment to the Pennsylvania Conference for its sev- 
 eral interests. 
 
 That the people of Philadelphia Conference would 
 have responded to the Jubilee appeal, as did those of 
 Central Pennsylvania and Wilmington Conferences in 
 the same composite movement, seems a perfectly 
 reasonable thesis. However, human judgments differ; 
 consecrated judgments, even sanctified judgments, 
 -differ. It must not be understood that there was any 
 crimination or bad feeling between the Philadelphia 
 Conference leaders and the Jubilee authorities. There 
 
 341 
 
THE EDUCATIONAL-JUBILEE 
 
 was not. They of the Conference were entirely willing 
 that the Jubilee leaders should take charge of the 
 Philadelphia Conference campaign and assume re- 
 sponsibility for its leadership. That was not con- 
 sistent with the Jubilee system. Everywhere and 
 always the Jubilee was a helper, a supporter, a co- 
 operator, never supplanter. 
 
 The urbane and smiling president of Dickinson 
 College, Dr. J. H. Morgan, was "hard-hit" and more; 
 but he did not even let his face get red. He continued 
 to smile, threw his machine into high gear, and went 
 forth to harvest his prospects elsewhere. 
 
 Notwithstanding this mishap, Dickinson College 
 realized from its Jubilee campaign new resources of 
 more than $200,000, which was altogether a creditable 
 return for the approved and supported official asking 
 of $125,000 from the Central Pennsylvania Conference. 
 Not all of this came from the Central Pennsylvania 
 Conference, but enough of it came from that Confer- 
 ence to reaffirm now and forever its devoted loyalty to 
 Dickinson College. 
 
 Drew Seminary This is a girls* school of high ideals, and excellent 
 
 for^Young social and spiritual standing. It appeals not so much 
 to the very rich as to the well-to-do; people in com- 
 paratively modest circumstances. Its fees are mod- 
 erate, its comforts are abundant, its curricula are 
 standard, and its scholarship is satisfactory in every 
 way. It is a secondary school fitting young women 
 for college entrance. Its asking was $150,000. It was. 
 seriously handicapped by a change of presidents at 
 the very threshold of the intensive drive. Its new 
 president, the Rev. Clarence P. McClelland, was not 
 familiar with the Jubilee system and was so engrossed 
 in getting acquainted with the facts and folks of his. 
 new task that he was seriously handicapped, and that 
 handicapped the campaign. Besides, the same general 
 local conditions obtained in all the schools of the 
 Metropolitan District. Little had been done through 
 the years to tie the churches to this seminary, and 
 when the appeal was made to the pastors and people 
 of the churches it lacked the proper challenge. Like 
 Drew Theological Seminary, Drew Seminary for 
 Young Women decided to divide its asking into two 
 units. It completed its first unit before the close of 
 the Jubilee campaign in the sum of $49,500. The other 
 unit awaits more favorable conditions and a more 
 opportune time for its completion. 
 
 342 
 
 Women 
 
THE EDUCATIONAL-JUBILEE 
 
 This splendid old seminary with its historic man- 
 sion, modern buildings, stirring history, and sane 
 scholarship remains in the heart of a stately forest 
 though less than an hour's ride from the heart of New- 
 York City. There is much on that campus to challenge 
 the student to his best. The generous philanthropy of 
 Daniel Drew made it possible. The scholarship and 
 erudition of McClintock, Strong, Foster, Miley, Up- 
 ham, Hurst, Curtis, and many another now gone to 
 his coronation, made it glorious. As much or more 
 than any other man. Dr. Henry A. Butts, faithful man 
 of God, and servant of the Church there for fifty years 
 and retired last June, made it devout. Others are as 
 deserving of mention, but because they are still in 
 active service, we desist. President Tipple, nearly all 
 of the faculty, and many of the students joined in the 
 efforts of the Jubilee campaign and contributed their 
 values to the best of their abilities toward the enlisting 
 of the new million dollars Drew sought as a Jubilee 
 addition to its capital resources. Many people re- 
 sponded nobly and some gave most generously. It 
 should be remembered that the alumni of our acad- 
 emies, colleges, and universities gave much time and 
 money to their respective institutions during their 
 respective Jubilees. But the almuni of Drew Theo- 
 logical Seminary are ministers almost to the last man. 
 Only an occasional one has resources beyond his salary 
 and they could not give largely; notwithstanding 
 many did give generously. Our hope had been that 
 Drew would appeal to large sections of the Church; to 
 far-reaching communities. Ordinarily it would have 
 done so, but in the Jubilee nearly all the schools in the 
 Church were campaigning among their local constitu- 
 ents. That made it impossible for Drew to realize 
 much from beyond the confines of the Metropolitan 
 District. There were some reasonably generous re- 
 sponses from the Philadelphia Area, but not many. 
 Seeing the inevitable, the president and trustees of 
 the seminary, with the approval of the Jubilee, divided 
 their asking of one million dollars into two units. The 
 first unit of $775,000 was realized and announced in 
 April of 1918. The remaining unit of $225,000 will be 
 sought a little later, indeed is being sought now, and 
 it will come in due time. 
 
 Old, honored, historic, worthy; that is the story of 
 East Greenwich Academy. Located in Rhode Island, 
 a short dozen miles from Providence, co-educational, it 
 appeals to the boys and girls of modest means as well 
 
 343 
 
 Drew 
 
 Theological 
 
 Seminary 
 
 East 
 
 Greenwich 
 
 Academy 
 
THE EDUCATIONAL-JUBILEE 
 
 as the better-to-do and gathers them from both city 
 and countryside. Worthy always, the recent years of 
 this historic old secondary school have been as phe- 
 nomenal in their achievements as they have been in 
 their perplexities. 
 
 Its interest in the Metropolitan District was 
 through the patronage of the New York East Confer- 
 ence. Its total asking was $300,000 in three units. 
 The first two units, $75,000 each, and the third unit, 
 $150,000. The response of the Metropolitan District 
 to this interest was roundly $44,000. Later, East 
 Greenwich was one of three secondary schools in the 
 New England Jubilee Movement. The New England 
 Southern Conference adopted the program cordially, 
 went under it devotedly, and with the aid and co- 
 operation of the Jubilee organization pushed it on 
 to a more worthy triumph. The total asking of $75,000, 
 the first unit, was covered by the support of these two 
 Conferences, the alumni and friends of the seminary 
 in the splendid total of $119,000. This means that 
 the New England Southern Conference alone exceeded 
 the total unit with a margin of $4,000. Head Master 
 Irwin immediately availed himself of his long-standing 
 invitation and already voted leave of absence, to 
 render Y. M. C. A. educational war service. His 
 place is ably filled in his absence by Rev. Francis 
 D. Blakeslee, D.D., who served in that capacity for- 
 merly as the real Head Master of East Greenwich for 
 a period of twenty-three years continuously. 
 East Maine This school is under the patronage of the East 
 
 Seminary Maine Conference, and is located at Bucksport, Maine, 
 overlooking a beautiful bay of the Atlantic. It, too, 
 was a beneficiary of the Jubilee. Its movement was a 
 still-hunt inspired by a few thousand dollars, appro- 
 priated by the Board of Education. This appropri- 
 ation was conditioned upon a total of $40,000 to 
 liquidate all liabilities and complete a new building. 
 Again Bishop John W. Hamilton of that area came to 
 the fore in splendid form. He was supported by 
 Secretary Nicholson, many of the ministers of the East 
 Maine Conference, and some prominent laymen. A 
 total of $40,200 was pledged and paid, and the an- 
 nouncement was made by the officials of East Maine 
 Seminary that all liabilities were liquidated and the 
 school was out of debt. East Maine did not enter the 
 lists in the late and more intensive Jubilee effort. 
 
 344 
 
THE EDUCATIONAL-JUBILEE 
 
 This historic secondary school is located at Ep- 
 worth, Iowa. Its home county, Dubuque, is frequently 
 cited as having the largest percentage of Roman Cath- 
 olic population of any county in the Nation. Whether 
 that be true, certain it is that that faith is predominant 
 in numbers and potentially influential in that section. 
 Nevertheless Epworth Seminary has friends, sup- 
 porters, devotees. The President, the Rev. Frank Q. 
 Brown, is successor to President Clyde E. Baker, who 
 resigned in 1917. Dr. Brown is largely experienced in 
 school service, and his administration is justifying the 
 ones who were responsible for his election to that im- 
 portant trust. Epworth made a really heroic effort 
 and appeal. Its friends surprised themselves and every- 
 body else by their enthusiastic promotion of the Ep- 
 worth cause, as well as by their generous contributions. 
 The harvest was a little in excess of $100,000. 
 
 The alumni of Garrett are pastors of God's stew- 
 ards over many millions of wealth; but, alas! like 
 nearly all other preachers, their own incomes are con- 
 fined to their salaries. They cannot give largely, and 
 they do not find it easy to interest their people. But 
 some day these alumni will awake and undertake Gar- 
 rett's interests in good earnest. When they do, many 
 of those stewards of God, parishioners of these pastors, 
 will contribute generously. 
 
 The proposed new plant and equipment of Garrett 
 Biblical Institute promises to be the finest in the 
 Church; at least it is to be completely modern and in 
 every way adapted to present needs. This costs 
 money. Garrett needs endowment as well. Its presi- 
 dent and trustees, together with Bishop Nicholson and 
 the Director of the Jubilee, had a number of confer- 
 ences over Garrett's interests, but the final report 
 from the president was that the trustees had decided 
 not to go forward under the direction of the Jubilee 
 organization. They tried to do some work on the old 
 lines and still-hunt appeal, but without large results. 
 The report to date is $130,000. 
 
 This school was originally listed and approved for 
 $300,000. The Genesee Conference adopted the pro- 
 gram, and agreed to join the trustees in attempting to 
 raise that amount. Preparations were well under way 
 when President Shepherd fell sick. That caused some 
 delay. Meantime the Preachers' Aid Society, which had 
 the right of way in the Genesee Conference, had not com- 
 pleted its asking, the war came on, and the president and 
 
 345 
 
 Epworth 
 Seminary 
 
 Garrett 
 Biblical 
 Institute 
 
 Genesee 
 
 Wesleyan 
 
 Seminary 
 
THE EDUCATIONAL-JUBILEE 
 
 trustees decided to ask permission to withdraw from the 
 Jubilee, and postpone their undertaking to some later 
 and more favorable time. Their request was granted. 
 
 Goucher I^i the winter of 1912 and 1913, Goucher College 
 
 College (for women) at Baltimore was before its immediate 
 constituency for something more than $1,100,000. 
 An appeal was made to the authorities of the Church 
 directly and through the Board of Education for 
 generous support. The appeal was approved, and 
 Goucher College called upon the entire Church for 
 support and help in its great campaign. This call 
 met a broad response throughout the Church, and 
 in many Conferences a generous one, with the result 
 that Goucher College was saved to the Church and to 
 service. Its asking was fully subscribed. 
 
 Later, Goucher had a quiet still-hunt for another 
 million dollars, which also was completed and added 
 to its resources. 
 
 In the former of these campaigns the Board of 
 Education had an important part, and gave faithful and 
 efficient service. Corresponding Secretary Nicholson, 
 Bishop Henderson, and others contributed all possible 
 values in time and service, and were exceedingly effi- 
 cient. 
 
 The latter was carried forward by local authorities 
 under the direction of President Guth, to whose devo- 
 tion and skill its success is due very largely. 
 
 Grand Prairie Of noble traditions, creditable history, worthy 
 
 Seminary scholastic attainment, splendid alumni. Grand Prairie 
 
 Seminary, at Onarga, Illinois, may well be proud. It 
 
 has been a co-educational secondary school in the very 
 
 center of a most fertile agricultural section. 
 
 Already it was endowed beyond many of our 
 secondary schools. Nevertheless its endowment was 
 not adequate to its necessities. Mr. W. A. Rankin, 
 who had been its generous supporter for many years, 
 offered $50,000, providing its constituents should give 
 $100,000 more. This offer was pending when Mr. 
 Rankin came to his coronation at the end of May, 1916. 
 
 At the request of President Hubert Philips, A.M., 
 and his trustees, a Jubilee campaign was put on that 
 fall, and brought to its culmination at the close of the 
 year. A total sum of $150,000 was pledged. Because 
 a multitude of Methodist folks, and other folks as well, 
 failed to make any discrimination between the values 
 of the secondary school and the local high school, it 
 was an exceedingly hard struggle. An appeal for 
 
 346 
 
1. Moores Hill College Float, Moores Hill, Indiana 
 
 2. Methodist University of Oklahoma, Guthrie, Oklahoma 
 
 3. Wyoming Seminary, Nesbitt Science Hall with Battalion, Kingston, Pennsylvania 
 
 4. Mt. Union College, Lambom Science Hall. Alliance, Ohio 
 
 5. John H. Snead Seminary on Liberty Day, Boaz, Alabama 
 
1. Epworth Seminary, Main Building, Epworth, Iowa 
 
 2. Blinn Memorial College, Main Building, Brenham, Texas 
 
 3. Siloam College, Siloam Springs, Arkansas 
 
 4. Upper Iowa University, David B. Henderson Library, Fayette, Iowa 
 
 5. Albion College, Campus Walk, Albion, Michigan 
 
 6. Genesee Wesleyan Seminary, Lima, New York 
 
THE EDUCATIONAL-JUBILEE 
 
 philanthropic funds to properly equip and maintain 
 our secondary schools tends to emphasize that failure 
 to discriminate properly. When the Church realizes, 
 as it will finally, that the mission of the Church is dis- 
 tinct from the mission of the State, and that the out- 
 standing objective of the Church, namely, the Chris- 
 tian State, must be achieved through the potential 
 and efficient service of the Church as such, we shall 
 have a broader, richer, and more accurate vision of 
 these things. 
 
 Beginning with this year, Grand Prairie Seminary 
 is trying the experiment of a boys' secondary school. , 
 We shall watch the development, and await the issue 
 with interest. 
 
 That prince among college administrators, George Hamline 
 H. Bridgeman, served Hamline University nine and Uniyersity 
 twenty years as president. Too much cannot be said 
 in emphasis of the rich values he contributed during 
 that time. His money-getting was private, personal, 
 and in large figures. That is a splendid way to do it. 
 It is well when that method is supplemented by cul- 
 tivating the rank and file of the constituency. 
 
 This was realized very fully when under the present 
 administration, with Dr. Samuel F. Kerfoot at the 
 helm, a $500,000 Jubilee appeal was made to the alumni, 
 constituents, patrons, and friends of Hamline Uni- 
 versity. The organization was very thorough and 
 far-reaching. The publicity was masterly. The con- 
 stituent support was creditable. The battle was royal 
 indeed. The late Matthew Norton launched it with a 
 conditional pledge of $50,000, and clinched it with a 
 closing pledge of $25,000 more. All Minnesota became 
 interested, and yet the clouds hung low for many days. 
 
 Just a week before the closing hour a little less 
 than half of the asking had been subscribed. On the 
 last Saturday, with only five days remaining, nearly 
 $250,000 was lacking. Gleaning Sunday brought 
 roundly $80,000; and when the returns were all in 
 Monday afternoon, it was recognized that with only 
 eighty hours remaining until the close of the cam- 
 paign there was $169,000 yet to find. 
 
 At a quarter of an hour before midnight of the 
 closing day, December 21, 1916, the trustees sang the 
 Jubilee doxology over the announcement of the office 
 manager that Hamline University had a half million 
 dollars new resources in the Jubilee pledges of its con- 
 stituents. The college bell did not toll that night as 
 many had feared. How it did ring! 
 
 349 
 
THE EDUCATIONAL-JUBILEE 
 
 Illinois 
 Wesleyan 
 University 
 
 Hedding A conditional offer of $75,000 awoke the Redding 
 
 College people, and stirred them to quick action. The Central 
 Illinois Conference encouraged them in formal resolu- 
 tions and co-operative service. The little city of Abing- 
 ton, which is the seat of Hedding College, became real 
 earnest, and subscribed a total worthy of its wealth, 
 culture, and refinement. The Central Office of the 
 Jubilee sent a strong force, and an earnest quest was 
 put on for the last man, woman, and child. 
 
 There were a few creditably large subscriptions; 
 there were multitudes of little ones; and when the time 
 was gone, and the work was done, Hedding had an 
 aggregate of $350,000 with a respectable margin. 
 
 Already during the Jubilee period it had had a 
 quiet movement which had netted roundly $135,000, 
 making a total for Hedding during the entire period 
 of $485,500. 
 
 We have seen many college presidents happy, but 
 none more so than President Agnew when his great 
 task was done. 
 
 A conditional gift of $200,000 by a splendid Illinois 
 woman served to get courage, inspiration, and hope 
 into some of the responsible officials of Illinois Wes- 
 leyan University. The advice and counsel of the Board 
 of Education was sought, as well as many educators. 
 A still-hunt program was adopted. An organization 
 of paid workers was sent into the field to fully cover 
 the territory and enlist friends and subscriptions for 
 the University. It was a long and tedious process. 
 
 But the great day came, as all great days have 
 come and must. Illinois Wesleyan had asked $600,000. 
 It had $660,000. With the joy-thrills of that triumph 
 on his soul. President Kemp went to General Confer- 
 ence at Saratoga Springs in 1918. 
 
 The most successful campaigners of the Jubilee 
 organization insist that in philanthropic finance, suc- 
 cess begets success. It was so in Kemp's case. Good 
 people subscribed $660,000 to round out his campaign. 
 Then one day during that General Conference a 
 stranger sent him $200,000, and another friend $50,000 
 more. Still others had been responding to the appeals 
 of the school and its representatives, and the story of 
 Illinois Wesleyan for the Jubilee period is now $986,338. 
 
 Illinois Five and twenty years ago, or in 1893, Joseph R. 
 
 Woman's Harker, short, stocky, faithful, loyal, devoted, scholastic, 
 
 College master of administration and of men, became president 
 
 of Illinois Female Seminary. The quarter of a century 
 
 350 
 
THE EDUCATIONAL-JUBILEE 
 
 registered by his administration is a series of triumphs. 
 He began with declaration of purpose, reorganization 
 of curricula, additions to faculty, and the confidence 
 to smile at obstacles. The faculty became larger, the 
 student body grew, courses were multiplied, and 
 friends were enlisted. 
 
 Being a member of the Board of Education of the 
 Church, President Harker early became familiar with 
 all the prelinlinary developments and plans looking 
 toward Jubilee conquest. When the time came, his 
 history was written, his prophecies were recorded, his 
 surveys were ready, and he knew what he wanted. 
 So did his trustees: Most of all, they wanted Harker. 
 Next to that, they wanted whatever Harker wanted, 
 for the whole group of them thought more of Harker's 
 individual judgment in college affairs than they did 
 of their united opinion. 
 
 To meet the requirements of the University Senate 
 of freedom from liabilities and $200,000 in endowment, 
 Illinois Woman's College needed $280,000. President 
 Harker and his Board deemed it best to divide this 
 asking into two units, the first of $180,000 and the 
 second of $100,000. The Director of the Jubilee was 
 invited to come on and meet the Commercial Club at 
 Jacksonville, the seat of the college. He was met by 
 twenty-nine men and one woman, all members of the 
 Commercial Club. They were without vision, faith, 
 or courage. After lunching together, hearing the 
 Jubilee program, and the needs of their college, they 
 caught the idea, saw the light, and voted unanimously 
 to approve the asking of $180,000, and to raise one 
 third of it in the home city. That announcement in- 
 spired the public. Jacksonville raised its $60,000, 
 the outside constituency raised its $120,000, and the 
 movement was closed, with $180,000 fully pledged, in 
 June, 1913. 
 
 Besides many other good things, Harker is a col- 
 lector. He collected 108% cash of their $180,000 
 unit; that is, he collected practically all the pledges, 
 and got between fourteen and fifteen thousand dollars 
 new money within the time limit of three years. 
 
 Then we put on another Jubilee campaign for a 
 second unit of $100,000. That was closed December 
 31, 1915, likewise fully pledged, and now practically 
 all collected. Sundry other sums have been contributed 
 in the last two and a half years to make a grand Jubilee 
 total for Illinois Woman's College of $327,240. 
 
 23 
 
 351 
 
THE EDUCATIONAL-JUBILEE 
 
 Iowa Wesleyan This old school at Mt. Pleasant, Iowa, is called 
 
 the Mother of Protestant Education west of the Mis- 
 sissippi River. That claim is not unchallenged. Its 
 records are traced to 1842. Indeed, it let a contract 
 for its first building on the 11th day of March, 1842, 
 which contract is now in the archives of Henry County, 
 Iowa, at Mount Pleasant, which is the seat of Iowa 
 Wesleyan. This business was contracted through the 
 first president of the college, Aristides J. Huestis, who 
 had been procured from Wilbraham Academy, and 
 had come from New England to assume the responsi- 
 bility of his new trust when there were no railroads 
 west of Chicago, and when the probable route of his 
 journey was by water via the Atlantic Ocean, the 
 Gulf of Mexico, and the Mississippi River from New 
 Orleans. 
 
 It is perfectly evident that the preliminaries for this 
 school must have been begun in 1841, and the trustees 
 have fixed October of that year as Founders' Month. 
 The original document that expressed the resolutions 
 of the people of Mount Pleasant and vicinity to estab- 
 lish an institution of learning of high grade under the 
 auspices of the Methodist Episcopal Church is extant 
 now. It was beautifully worded, artistically written, 
 and signed by representative citizens of the time. It 
 is in the handwriting of the late John L. Grantham, 
 and is like copy plate. With one exception, no more 
 complete document can be found anywhere than that. 
 But the instrument is without date. The trustees 
 created by the authority of this document were the 
 trustees who signed the contract of March 11, 1842. 
 They must have corresponded with young Huestis, 
 procured his services, and brought him from Wilbra- 
 ham, Massachusetts, to Mount Pleasant, Iowa, after 
 this document was drawn. It was upon the strength 
 of this that the trustees fixed Founders' Day as October 
 1841. 
 
 The only Protestant institution of high grade that 
 challenges Iowa Wesleyan as the Mother of Protestant 
 Education west of the Mississippi is Willamette Uni- 
 versity, at Salem, Oregon, which was founded in 1842. 
 
 Iowa Wesleyan had two campaigns during the 
 Jubilee period. The first was for $100,000, and the 
 second for $500,000. 
 
 The first was a still-hunt quest. It was begun under 
 the administration of President Hancher. His resig- 
 nation coming before it was finished. President Edwin 
 
 352 
 
THE EDUCATIONAL-JUBILEE 
 
 A. Schell, his successor, received it as a heritage, and 
 pushed it forward to successful issue. 
 
 The second campaign was launched in the spring 
 of 1915. The members of the Conference were called 
 together in special council at Ottumwa, Iowa, under 
 the authority of Bishop Bristol, who presided at the 
 meeting. The trustees met with them, and the joint 
 body, after long deliberation, agreed to undertake a 
 Jubilee unit of $500,000. The obstacles were many, 
 and the closing date was necessarily postponed from 
 April 30, 1916, to January 1, 1917. The reason for 
 this was a downpour from mid-afternoon of Saturday 
 to mid-afternoon of Monday, including Gleaning Sun- 
 day. This left too big a load to close by the following 
 Tuesday night. However, the heroic alumni of Iowa 
 Wesleyan and the faithful Methodists of the Confer- 
 ence never relaxed their efforts. They subscribed; 
 some of them subscribed again, and not a few of them 
 subscribed again and again, with the result that Iowa 
 Wesleyan shows a Jubilee total of more than $600,000. 
 Too much recognition cannot be given the home county 
 of Henry in this Iowa Wesleyan Jubilee movement. 
 The organized efforts of its business men under the 
 leadership of the Mount Pleasant Commercial Club 
 netted roundly $150,000 from the home county. 
 
 The late N. W. Harris, of Chicago, bequeathed to 
 Jennings Seminary, at Aurora, Illinois, $10,000 to be 
 paid out of his estate in twenty equal annual pay- 
 ments of $500 each. Two payments have been made. 
 
 In addition to the above, there is an announced 
 bequest of $5,000 not yet probated. However, it is an 
 unchallenged bequest. 
 
 These two are the only gifts to the capital account 
 of Jennings during the Jubilee period, making the small 
 but respectable total of $15,000. 
 
 The patronizing territory of Kansas Wesleyan Uni- 
 versity is in Northwest Kansas. The Kansas Wes- 
 leyan movement was for a quarter of a million dollars. 
 The home city of Salina was asked for $56,000 of that, 
 which it readily and cheerfully pledged. That was 
 followed by a still hunt, in which President R. P. 
 Smith reported a total of roundly $100,000. That 
 section suffered from a series of droughts during the 
 Jubilee period. Many of the people did really sacri- 
 ficial giving in spite of needed rains. 
 
 Just when the Conference was ready to rally to 
 353 
 
 Jennings 
 Seminary 
 
 Kansas 
 Wesleyan 
 
THE EDUCATIONAL-JUBILEE 
 
 the first home run, Northwest Kansas was again 
 stricken with drought, and the campaign had to be 
 delayed for two years. 
 
 Finally there came a favorable season; the Confer- 
 ence suggested to the trustees that they authorize the 
 completion of the campaign for a quarter of a million 
 dollars, the Jubilee was invited in again, the forces 
 were organized, and the people of Northwest Kansas 
 were asked to contribute $100,000 in one hundred 
 days. Then when we came to the climax of the Jubilee 
 program, we were obliged to suspend activities for two 
 weeks because of flood. 
 
 Under the splendid leadership of Ex-President 
 T. F. Roach, Secretary John W. Bates, the District 
 Superintendents, pastors, and laymen, the thing was 
 done, and more. Dr. Smith had resigned at that time 
 to accept a pastorate in Montana, whence he had 
 originally come to Kansas Wesleyan. 
 
 Never was philanthropic money more worthily be- 
 stowed than that given to continue Kansas Wesleyan 
 University in the production of the splendid output 
 which it has been sending, in the persons of its young 
 Bachelors, out over the threshold of the world's tasks. 
 The wonder is that so much could be done, and done 
 so well under such handicaps. 
 
 If only the faculty, trustees, and alumni of Kansas 
 Wesleyan could be persuaded to drop the word "Uni- 
 versity," which it is not, and adopt the word "College," 
 which it is, that would be a thing very much worth 
 while; and Kansas Wesleyan College would be a much 
 more gripping appeal than Kansas Wesleyan Uni- 
 versity. 
 
 Kimball School This is a school of theology affiliated with Wil- 
 
 of Theology lamette University at Salem, Oregon. It is inde- 
 pendent in its management and control. Kimball 
 did not make any special effort to raise funds during 
 the Jubilee period. It has let its friends know that it 
 needs money; nothing more. Its resources are lim- 
 ited; its responsibilities are heavy and its liabilities 
 are difficult to meet from its limited income. President 
 Talbott is doing a really heroic and inestimable service 
 there with a limited number of young men preparing 
 for the ministry. Kimball ought to have the generous 
 co-operation of its patronizing Conferences and the 
 sacrificial support of its natural constituents. The 
 total of voluntary subscriptions to this school during 
 the Jubilee period was $17,000. 
 
 354 
 
THE EDUCATIONAL-JUBILEE 
 
 The story of the founding of Lawrence College Lawrence 
 reads like a romance. The institution was located in College 
 the midst of a primeval forest, where the city of Apple- 
 ton, Wisconsin, now stands. At the time of its location 
 the nearest citizen lived several miles distant, the 
 nearest railroad was at Milwaukee, and the nearest 
 wagon road was at Oshkosh, twenty miles away. 
 
 A missionary to the Oneida Indians, one Eliezer 
 Williams, who claimed to be the lost Dauphin of 
 France, Mr. Amos A. Lawrence, father of Bishop 
 Lawrence, of the Protestant Episcopal Church, and a 
 number of other public-spirited men, uniting their 
 interests and following their convictions, determined 
 to do the best possible things for their children and 
 their children's children to the end of time. 
 
 Mr. Lawrence came into possession of five thousand 
 acres of land near to Appleton, on the north, in settle- 
 ment of a loan which he had made to Missionary Wil- 
 liams. Mr. Lawrence suggested to the Rock River 
 Conference, of which the present State of Wisconsin 
 was then a presiding elder's district, that he would 
 give $10,000 to found an institution of learning near ■ 
 Green Bay, if the Conference would add a like amount. 
 The proposition was accepted, and a part of the money 
 was raised by the Conference. Later Mr. Lawrence 
 waived his condition, put in his property against what 
 the Conference had raised, and "Lawrence University" 
 was established. 
 
 Thus early the Methodist Episcopal Church began ' 
 laying educational foundations in what was then an 
 undeveloped section and an almost unbroken forest. 
 Notwithstanding its many ups and downs, Lawrence 
 grew and developed into a credible standard College 
 of Liberal Arts. 
 
 It is not a university — never was. Within the ad- 
 ministration of President Plantz better wisdom has 
 obtained, and the name has been changed from Law- 
 rence University to Lawrence College. All honor to 
 that faithful servant of the Church, Samuel Plantz, 
 president of Lawrence College for almost five and 
 twenty years, and to his efficient helpmeet at Lawrence 
 during the first score of those years, now "fallen on 
 sleep," Myra Goodwin Plantz. 
 
 The first suggestion of an asking of Lawrence was 
 $50,000. Later, official courage mounted to $200,000. 
 Finally, under the counsels of the central office of the 
 Board of Education, Lawrence grasped and gripped 
 the suggestion of a half million. An interesting inci- 
 
 355 
 
THE EDUCATIONAL-JUBILEE- 
 
 dent in that connection was the initial subscription at 
 the home base. President Plantz thought the city of 
 Appleton could raise $50,000. The Director insisted 
 upon asking the local city for $150,000. They finally 
 appealed to the local committee, and the differences 
 were compromised at $125,000, or one fourth the total 
 amount from the good people of Appleton, Wisconsin. 
 One day the blue turned to gold when a citizen, 
 whose name has not been made public, asked President 
 Plantz what he thought his share of that hundred and 
 twenty-five thousand dollars ought to be. In despera- 
 tion, Dr. Plantz replied, "I think half of it would be 
 fair." Within five minutes he had his local fulcrum 
 pledge of $62,500. The balance was easy; the local 
 asking was over-subscribed by nearly $10,000. 
 
 The wider campaign covering the State was thor- 
 oughly organized and aggressively pushed with the 
 strong support and cordial co-operation of the Jubilee 
 organization. Headquarters were opened at Mil- 
 waukee, Wisconsin. Busy laymen of large interests 
 and weighty responsibilities joined the ministers in 
 giving not only of their resources but of their time. 
 March 21, 1918, was the closing night. The returns 
 were not all in, but generous returns were in. Not 
 quite enough, however, to aggregate the $500,000. 
 The general campaign committee gathered at the 
 Central Office, and ministers and laymen who had 
 pushed the battle to the gates stood guard that night. 
 Just before midnight, when all possible returns for the 
 day had been received, those faithful servants of God 
 underwrote the remaining few thousands necessary to 
 complete the half million. 
 Maine J. O. Newton is another layman rendering yeoman 
 
 Wesleyan service as the Head Master of an institution. That 
 Seminary institution is Maine Wesleyan Seminary, at Kent's 
 Hill, Maine. The constituents of this school have 
 been so faithfully cultivated, and are enlisted so thor- 
 oughly in its support, that it is the natural and normal 
 thing to include it in their wills. This is a situation 
 greatly to be desired, but little realized as yet in our 
 Methodist institution. Head Master Newton was so 
 well apprised of wills made by people whose habits are 
 such that there is no prospect of their changing them, 
 that he thought that very fact would embarrass an 
 intensive Jubilee movement. Accordingly his judg- 
 ment in the matter was heard and respected, and there 
 was therefore no Jubilee campaign for Maine Wesleyan 
 Seminary. 
 
 356 
 
1. Wesley College, Larimore Hall and Corwin Hall, University, North Dakota 
 
 2. Centenary Collegiate Institute for Girls, Hackettstown, New Jersey 
 
 3. East Maine Seminary Library, Bucksport, Maine 
 
 4. Illinois Woman's College, Harker Hall, Jacksonville, Illinois 
 
 5. Boston University, Liberal Arts, Boston, Massachusetts 
 
1. Drew Theological Seminary, Samuel W. Bowne Hall, Madison, New Jersey 
 
 2. Baldwin-Wallace College, Administration Building, Berea, Ohio 
 
 3. Maine Wesleyan Seminary, " Kent's Hill Cadets," Kent's Hill, Me. 
 
 4. Tilton Seminary, Interior Dining Hall, Tilton, New Hampshire 
 
 5. Boston University, School of Theology, Robinson Chapel, Boston, Massachusetts 
 
 6. The Iliff School of Theology, Denver, Colorado 
 
THE EDUCATIONAL-JUBILEE 
 
 However, the natural returns due to the Jubilee 
 period brought in a net cash total of $27,710. It is a 
 genuine joy to record this report. 
 
 There are more things in the Ozark country of 
 Missouri than "big red apples." There are folks down 
 there; worthy, sturdy, splendid folks. They believe in 
 education, and are providing for it as best they may. 
 
 Among the educational media of the region is 
 Marionville College, at Marionville, Missouri. This 
 school has had three presidents within the Jubilee 
 period. Much thought, study, and prayer have been 
 given to its financial problems. Dr. Harvey Jones, 
 made president in 1917, has begun deliberately, is 
 planning wisely, and his sane program promises good 
 results. A total of |2,M2 has been added to the capital 
 resources of Marionville College during the Jubilee 
 period without any organized effort. 
 
 Dr. John Harmon, many years president of Mc- 
 Kendree College, had a pleasant controversy once with 
 Dr. James M. Buckley over the claim made by Dr. 
 Harmon that McKendree is the oldest college in con- 
 tinuous service in Methodism. Dr. Harmon must 
 have made his case, for Dr. Buckley conceded it. 
 
 McKendree is unique in its history, its traditions, 
 and its alumni. One unique feature of its history is 
 that while at one time it owned seven thousand acres 
 of land in various and sundry tracts between. Lebanon, 
 Illinois, and Detroit, Michigan, the terrific pressure 
 brought to bear upon the trustees to meet the annual 
 deficits through the hard and trying times of the long 
 ago led them to dispose of that land, tract by tract and 
 piece by piece, until it was practically all gone. They 
 sold it in the days when land was cheap. Dr. Harmon 
 has told the writer frequently that most of it did not 
 bring an average of more than $3 per acre. Under 
 its present state of improvement, much of it is worth 
 $300 an acre now, and some of it has changed hands 
 at as high as $30,000 for a city lot. 
 
 McKendree's Jubilee effort was not big enough to 
 challenge its constituency in any large way. It lacked 
 $67,000 of having the $200,000 endowment required 
 by the University Senate over and above its indebted- 
 ness, and it asked for that sum. When President 
 Harmon had $35,000 subscribed, he asked the Jubilee 
 to help him through. Plans were laid, the constituency 
 was publicised, the Southern Illinois Conference went 
 
 359 
 
 MarionTille 
 
 Collegiate 
 
 Institute 
 
 McKendree 
 College 
 
THE EDUCATIONAL-JUBILEE 
 
 behind it, and on a day the announcement was made 
 that McKendree would raise $32,000 in eight days. 
 
 An effective organization undertook the task, and 
 when the results had been checked out, President 
 Harmon announced that $37,000 was the result of 
 the short, sharp, decisive movement, making a total of 
 $72,000 to meet their necessities. This movement 
 ought to have been for a very much larger asking. 
 Colleges are like people: they must catch visions or 
 perish. McKendree is planning larger things for the 
 near future. 
 Missouri The Methodist Episcopal Church is a potential 
 
 Wesleyan factor for righteousness in northern Missouri. For 
 College that matter, it is that all over Missouri; but we write 
 of Missouri Wesleyan College now, and that is in 
 northern Missouri. It is patronized by the Missouri 
 Conference, and is very promising among the smaller 
 and younger colleges of the denomination. 
 
 This college had two campaigns during the Jubilee 
 period. The first was for $200,000 under the presi- 
 dency of Dr. H. R. DeBra. That campaign was in 
 response to a challenge of Mr. W. A. Rankin to give 
 $25,000 upon condition that $200,000 be raised. It 
 was closed on time, with all conditions met. 
 
 Missouri Wesleyan was again approved by the Ex- 
 ecutive Committee of the Jubilee Commission for an 
 asking of $450,000. While some preliminary work had 
 been done, that campaign was not formally launched 
 until January, 1918. Dr. Cameron Harmon was the 
 new president. He had been in service but a few 
 months. His personal leadership was magnetic and 
 inspirational. His official relations were agreeable and 
 aggressive. Trustees, faculty, students, alumni, pa- 
 trons, friends, rallied, all, to the call for $450,000. 
 President Harmon was ably seconded by some of the 
 best talent of the Jubilee Organization, and his cam- 
 paign came in the last half of the Jubilee period when 
 the Jubilee had become very skilled and efficient. 
 
 Missouri farmers had been growing rich, and a 
 goodly number of them responded to the Jubilee ap- 
 peal of the college with contributions of $25,000 each. 
 
 All pledges were conditioned upon getting an 
 aggregate of $450,000 by midnight of May 9. Mid- 
 night came; but the total of $450,000 arrived a few 
 minutes in advance of it, and when the victory bell 
 rang the glad story that midnight, there was a margin 
 of a few thousand dollars. Some additional thousands 
 
 360 
 
THE EDUCATIONAL-JUBILEE 
 
 came in later, so that Missouri Wesleyan's total from 
 the two Jubilee campaigns is fully $750,000. 
 
 Montana is an empire. It is like Texas in domain, Montana 
 and yet it is unlike Texas in population. Montana is Wesleyan 
 about as big as Texas, though it has a total population 
 of scarce half a million, while the population of Texas 
 is nine times a half million. Just how to maintain a 
 standard college in Montana, to meet the requirements 
 of standardization — in other words, to do justice to 
 our youngsters — with fewer than ten thousand mem- 
 bership, and limited financial resources, is no small 
 problem, and one that has not yet been solved. A 
 total of $55,000 was received for the splendid new 
 building, Helena Hall, during the Jubilee period, and 
 an addition of $5,900 to capital account, making a 
 grand total of $60,900. The movement is on for 
 $100,000 for a Girls' Dormitory, which President Sweet- 
 land fondly hoped to complete before the expiration of 
 the Jubilee period. Something like $60,000 has been 
 pledged. The additional $40,000, needed to complete 
 the much needed women's home, will be forthcoming. 
 It is a day of new things, educationally, in the Helena 
 Area; and the opportunity for the investment of con- 
 secrated wealth is simply beyond expression. One of 
 these days some of God's good people will plant millions 
 in that great, imperial domain of the Helena Area, 
 and when they shall have done so the dividends will 
 justify the planting. 
 
 In the long gone days public schoolmasters taught Montpelier 
 geography in song. The Director, as a laddie, learned Seminary 
 it that way; the geography, not the song. Oh, once in 
 a while he used to try to hit the tune, but he did it the 
 way a larger public school boy did, who explained, ''I 
 jist follie the rest." The teacher led the children in 
 
 "Vermont, Montpelier, 
 On the Onion River." 
 
 Little dreamed that youngster in the old country 
 schoolhouse on the hillside that some day he would 
 be counsellor and adviser in an effort to deliver from 
 prospective disaster the Montpelier Seminary of the 
 Vermont Conference of the Methodist Episcopal 
 Church, but so it was. 
 
 He was first called in 1912. The debt was ugly, 
 the annual deficit was large, the patronage was limited, 
 
 361 
 
THE EDUCATIONAL-JUBILEE 
 
 and the constituency was discouraged. Many visits were 
 made through the years from 1912 to 1918, when the 
 Jubilee Campaign was formally launched for the first 
 unit of $75,000. Montpelier, like East Greenwich, 
 asked a total of $300,000, dividing its askings into 
 three units; the first two of $75,000 each and the third 
 of $150,000. 
 
 Head Master John W. Hatch was closing his fifth 
 year. The debt had been reduced credibly, the deficit 
 had become a balance in the treasury, the constituency 
 had taken some heart and courage, and the Confer- 
 ence, trustees, faculty, and alumni, though fearful, 
 joined their forces and made heroic effort. The Jubilee 
 leadership assigned to Montpelier was a very fortunate 
 selection. The forces articulated well. One day the 
 Assistant Director reported a subscription of $5,000. 
 It had been long years since anybody had given so 
 much to Montpelier. The influence of that response 
 was electric. Other subscriptions began to come. A 
 few days later Dr. Slutz slipped over to the same 
 place where he had gotten the $5,000 and got $25,000 
 more from the same client. Victory was assured now. 
 The people took courage. Confidence was inspired. 
 From here, there, yonder, everwhere came responses. 
 Some big and fairly generous; others small and very 
 generous; still others large and very generous. 
 
 The city of Montpelier awoke finally and did fairly 
 well in the face of an indifference at the beginning that 
 promised disaster. When the final day came the 
 $75,000 was pledged with more than a sixty-eight per 
 cent margin. The total was $127,000, and more will 
 follow. All of these secondary schools of both the 
 New England Area and the Metropolitan District will 
 get their total askings in due time. The constituents 
 will be better for the giving and the schools will be 
 better for the receiving. 
 MooresHill As is shown in Chapter XI, Moores Hill College 
 
 College conducted its Jubilee moverrient under a proposition 
 of relocation. The people of Evansville of the first 
 part, and the one hundred and ten thousand people of 
 the Indiana Conference of the second part, under agree- 
 ment made by the Conference, undertook to raise a 
 million dollars. The Commercial Club of the city of 
 Evansville adopted the city's half of that as its official 
 task, and asked the Jubilee organization to help guide 
 it to safe haven. It was one of the unique develop- 
 ments of the Jubilee program. ' At that time the 
 official report of Evansville's population was seventy- 
 
 362 
 
THE EDUCATIONAL-JUBILEE 
 
 six thousand. It is well-nigh a hundred thousand now. 
 There were three hundred working members of the 
 Campaign Committee, divided equally into two. com- 
 panies. Each company organized fifteen teams of ten 
 men each. There was friendly competition among the 
 workers. They met daily at luncheon to report the 
 progress of the twenty-four hours preceding, and to 
 make plans for the next twenty-four hours. 
 
 The commanding general was the mayor of the 
 city, a Lutheran, of broad and generous educational 
 ideas, and a member of the Board of Education of his 
 own denomination. The victory came within the time 
 limit fixed, June, 1917, and was occasion for a demon- 
 stration of those Evansville workers, Protestant, 
 Catholic, and Jew, noisy enough to have been made 
 by a Methodist Camp Meeting. 
 
 This movement was a new type for Evansville. 
 It taught the city its philanthropic possibilities, unified 
 the forces, enlarged the vision of the people, and greatly 
 enriched the life values of the community. In fact, 
 it discovered the city to itself, which is always an 
 important value in men or nations. 
 
 A quiet index of what the campaign did for the 
 city may be found in the following extract from a letter 
 which the Director received from President Hughes of 
 Moores Hill College just before the close of the Fourth 
 Liberty Loan Campaign. Here it is: "It may give you 
 a bit of personal satisfaction to be able to state that 
 Evansville was the first city of its size in the United 
 States to raise its quota, going over the top at a great 
 meeting on Friday noon of the first week. 
 
 "There is no doubt but that our college campaign 
 here as staged by the Jubilee was the Training School 
 that has enabled Evansville in a whirlwind campaign 
 to go over the top in every single thing since asked of 
 her by the Government." 
 
 When December 21, 1917, came, and the Confer- 
 ence campaign was at its official close, the total, in- 
 cluding Evansville, was a little more than three quar- 
 ters of a million dollars: indeed, nearly eight hundred 
 thousand dollars. 
 
 As has been shown already, that campaign also 
 met the "Big Four" obstacles of that fall and winter. 
 However, the men who had been leading the movement 
 were undaunted. On the table before them were the 
 large new resources of the old school that had strug- 
 gled so long and served so efficiently. All these resources 
 were conditioned . upon a total of a million dollars by 
 
 363 
 
THE EDUCATIONAL-JUBILEE 
 
 midnight of that day. What should they do? They 
 were hesitant, but not for long. A legal obligation 
 covering the entire balance was executed, with the 
 verbal understanding that its many signers would be 
 privileged to liquidate it with subscriptions, pledges, 
 and gifts yet to be procured from friends and con- 
 stituents of the school. The people of Evansville 
 accepted this paper, and official announcement was 
 made by both parties that the conditions had been 
 met and Moores Hill College would be relocated at 
 Evansville, Indiana. 
 
 There is yet much to do before the new Moores 
 Hill College is a growing concern at Evansville, Indiana; 
 but all parties at interest seem determined, and the 
 prospect is that we shall have there a standard college, 
 built on new lines which will make it a complementary 
 rather than a competitive institution in Indiana. 
 President A. F. Hughes is planning on broad lines and 
 safe margins. 
 Momingside They were far-seeing and rich visioned people who 
 
 College conceived the idea, some thirty years ago, of a college 
 at Sioux City, Iowa. While Iowa was rich in colleges 
 then, the great, fertile northwest section of the State 
 was without them. 
 
 The courage, faith, purpose, and daring of the 
 pioneer Methodists of Northwest Iowa of that early 
 day established and located an institution of learning 
 of standard grade on territory, some of. which was 
 abundant with corn shocks and other, golden with 
 wheat stubble. They called it Morningside. It is all 
 city now, and a part of Sioux City, from which, at the 
 time of its founding, it was three miles distant. 
 
 The site of Morningside was wisely selected; the 
 campus was happily chosen. The whole scheme of 
 campus, buildings, and city is fortunate. 
 
 Morningside College has had a succession of worthy 
 presidents. W. S. Lewis left it to become Bishop in 
 1908. Before doing so, he led his people in his unique 
 and quiet way to contribute $400,000 towards an en- 
 dowment for the institution, and to erect some cred- 
 itable buildings. 
 
 During the presidency of Dr. Alfred E. Craig there 
 was a succession of fires which, within fifteen months, 
 reduced its best three buildings to ashes. They were 
 rebuilt promptly in each case. The insurance money 
 was supplemented by funds borrowed against the 
 property. Morningside's fires were in such frequent 
 repetition for a time that a motion was made and 
 
 364 
 
THE EDUCATIONAL-JUBILEE 
 
 passed — jocularly, it may be, but passed nevertheless — 
 by the Educational Association of the Methodist Epis- 
 copal Church in 1914, authorizing the secretary to 
 "send our expressions of sympathy to President Craig 
 every time he has a fire." 
 
 In the fall of 1914 the Northwest Iowa Conference 
 deemed that the time had come to cover the liabilities 
 of Morningside and relieve the annual budget from the 
 interest account. Accordingly it suggested to the 
 trustees that a campaign should be launched for enough 
 to cover all indebtedness, interest accrued and to 
 accrue, campaign expenses, shrinkage, and some needed 
 equipment. The survey showed an estimated need of 
 $272,000. 
 
 Accordingly a campaign was launched for $275,000 
 in the early part of 1915. An intensive movement was 
 put on during April and May of that same year. Bishop 
 Bristol arranged his dates so as to give many days of 
 eloquent, potential, and virile service. President Craig 
 was ubiquitous; district superintendents were courage- 
 ous; pastors were devout; faculty and students were 
 enthusiastic. The Jubilee co-operation was intense and 
 earnest. 
 
 Gleaning Sunday anticipated a public subscription 
 of $40,000. That important day was ushered in with 
 a terrific storm of lightning, thunder, and rain. Three 
 fourths of the Methodists of the Northwest Iowa Confer- 
 ence could not get to church that Sunday. The after- 
 noon was fair and glorious. Just before time to go to 
 church in the evening, the angry heavens let loose their 
 torrents again. The churches were practically empty 
 that night, and after eight o'clock there was but one 
 telephone line in the section that was not out of com- 
 mission because of the storm. 
 
 Nevertheless the day yielded $20,000, and when 
 midnight of the following Tuesday evening, which was 
 the closing day, arrived, the deficit on the $275,000 
 was only $4,100. That balance was made secure by a 
 few persons, whose guarantee was entirely released by 
 the second morning, for the wires and mails brought in 
 enough additional within thirty-six hours to cover the 
 total asking and give a margin of $3,000. 
 
 Mount Union College has had a prosperous and 
 brilliant administration under President W. H. Mc- 
 Master, and is still having it. Its original approved 
 asking was five hundred thousand dollars. In the early 
 winter of 1917 the local committee at Alliance, Ohio, 
 caught a larger vision and proposed to raise two hun- 
 
 365 
 
 Mount Union 
 College 
 
THE EDUCATIONAL-JUBILEE 
 
 Nebraska 
 Wesleyan 
 University 
 
 dred and fifty thousand dollars within the city and 
 county, providing the North-East Ohio Conference 
 would respond with an additional half million dollars. 
 This challenge met ready response from the people of 
 Alliance, Canton, Massillon, and throughout the whole 
 county of Stark. The two hundred and fifty thousand 
 dollars was fully pledged. The challenge was accepted 
 by faculty, trustees, alumni, and other interested 
 groups. The All-Ohio Campaign Committee approved, 
 the Jubilee Committee approved, and Mount Union 
 was included for an asking of seven hundred and fifty 
 thousand dollars. It was a matter of great humiliation 
 to all concerned that the general response was not 
 larger. A total intensive Jubilee unit of five hundred 
 thousand dollars was completed in June, 1918, with a 
 margin of thirty-nine thousand dollars; fully 55% of 
 this in all fairness and equity is credited to the college 
 community, the people of Alliance, and the citizens of 
 Stark County. Under all the circumstances the dis- 
 position of those most interested is to be jubilant 
 rather than disappointed; especially so when Mount 
 Union's preliminary Jubilee receipts of two hundred 
 thousand dollars are added to its intensive Jubilee total 
 of five hundred and thirty-nine thousand dollars, mak- 
 ing a grand total of seven hundred and thirty-nine 
 thousand dollars. 
 
 The growth and development of Nebraska Wesleyan 
 University in recent years has been very gratifying. 
 It has maintained high standards. It has enlarged its 
 faculty and enriched its efficiency. Its student body 
 has more than doubled. Its properties have been kept 
 in repair. Every department of it has seemed pros- 
 perous, except the Department of Finance, and that is 
 both healthy and healthful. 
 
 A movement put on early in 1912, asking for 
 $400,000, netted less than half that amount. It was 
 organized under methods and system which had been 
 fully justified in city campaigning in many a well-won 
 victory. But Nebraska is two hundred miles wide and 
 four hundred miles long. In some sections of it, espe- 
 cially in the northwest, neighbors are miles apart. It 
 is not so easy a thing to establish a magnetic current, 
 or to get a spiritual reaction in a sparsely settled agri- 
 cultural and grazing district as it is in the close popu- 
 lations of a city. It requires all the skill of experienced 
 leaders to do it under the most intensive methods. 
 
 Indeed, to get the same magnetic and spiritual re- 
 actions in the rural regions on short notice through 
 
 366 
 
1. Dickinson College, "Old West," Carlisle, Pennsylvania 
 
 2. Grand Prairie Seminary, One of Five Buildings, Onarga, Illinois 
 
 3. Pennington School, Military Drill, Pennington, New Jersey 
 
 4. Mallalieu Seminary, Girls' Industrial Home, Dothan, Alabama 
 
 5. Dickinson Seminary, Historic and Worthy, Williamsport, Pennsylvania 
 
 6. East Greenwich, Main Hall, East Greenwich, Rhode Island 
 
1. Syracuse University, a Section of the Stadium, Syracuse, New York 
 
 2. McLemoresville Collegiate Institute, Main Hall, McLemoresville, Tennessee 
 
 3. Southwestern College, Winfield, Kansas 
 
 4. Simpson College, Father Addamson giving his last dollar to help endow 
 
 Simpson College, Indianola, Iowa 
 
 5. Wilbraham Academy, Group of Historic Buildings, Wilbraham, Massachusetts 
 
 6. Wesley an University Athletic Field, Middletown, Connecticuit 
 
THE EDUCATIONAL-JUBILEE 
 
 impulse, publicity, and machine-gun action is im- 
 possible. At least so it has proved wherever it has 
 been tried in sparsely settled communities. 
 
 The Jubilee organization does not shun responsi- 
 bility, nor does it shrink from negative results in those 
 movements which it directed. The Nebraska Wes- 
 leyan movement was in the hands of a specialist who 
 was exceedingly skilled in city leadership, and who 
 hoped and expected that the same results would follow 
 in the rural district. 
 
 One hundred and seventy thousand dollars realized 
 frorn that $400,000 call came largely from Lincoln, the 
 capital of the State, and University Place, the seat of 
 the university, only six miles distant from the state- 
 house. 
 
 Later, Dr. I. B. Schreckengast, now Chancellor of 
 the university, conducted a gumshoe campaign for 
 $100,000, which was to include the indebtedness of the 
 university. The total result of this systematic and 
 far-reaching search by that devoted and faithful 
 servant of the Church was more than $112,000, making 
 a grand total for Nebraska Wesleyan University of 
 roundly $280,000. 
 
 This great institution on the shores of Lake Michi- 
 gan, the pride of all Methodism, and a potential factor 
 in manning and equipping the Church in both the 
 home Conferences and the foreign fields, did not have 
 a Jubilee campaign as such. 
 
 Under the suggestion of President Harris, it was 
 approved by the Jubilee Commission at one time for an 
 asking of $3,000,000. In 1916, Dr. Harris resigned his 
 presidency under his election by the General Confer- 
 ence to the Corresponding Secretaryship of the Board 
 of Education of the Church. Dean Holgate became 
 acting president. 
 
 It had been understood from the beginning that 
 the asking of $3,000,000 for Northwestern was the 
 suggestion of the President, rather than an action of 
 the Board of Trustees; and it was finally decided by 
 those in authority not to go forward with it. 
 
 However, Northwestern has friends who are gen- 
 erous supporters and contributors, and during the later 
 Jubilee period, from November 15, 1915, to the present, 
 its gifts for buildings, equipment, and endowment 
 aggregated $1,709,758. 
 
 Ohio Northern University approved for an asking 
 of $500,000 under its intensive Jubilee Movement of 
 . 369 
 
 Northwestern 
 University 
 
 Ohio Northern 
 University 
 
THE EDUCATIONAL-JU-BILEE 
 
 1917, had every justifiable expectation of receiving 
 fully one half of that amount, or even more, from friends 
 without the State. These expectations were based 
 upon more than reasonable prospects. They were not 
 realized. The principal reason assigned was the war. 
 President A. E. Smith was assured that later his school 
 would be the object of the generous benefactions of 
 these splendid friends, but that he must wait. 
 
 In this instance, as at Mount Union, the home com- 
 munity responded liberally; diversified interests were 
 unified; commercial competitors made Ohio Northern 
 common cause. Ministers and laymen, citizens of all 
 faiths and of no faith vied with each other both in con- 
 tributing and soliciting. The West Ohio Conference 
 was interested, and under favorable conditions would 
 have justified that interest in a large and generous 
 way. As it was, not a few churches and communities 
 gave liberal support. The total unit of $200,000 
 added to the $415,000 previously contributed within 
 the Jubilee period, makes a creditable grand total for 
 Ohio Northern of $615,000. 
 Ohio All Ohio Methodists know where Delaware is, and 
 
 Wesleyan nearly all American Methodists know that Ohio Wes- 
 University leyan University is at Delaware. This old school does 
 things. It always did. It closed its Jubilee unit of 
 $800,000 May 1st. That was its final day if it was to 
 avail itself of the conditional offer of the General 
 Education Board to give $150,000 providing they 
 should raise a total of $600,000. The faith of its new 
 president, John W. Hoffman, and his Board of Trus- 
 tees, under the counsels of some educational officials of 
 the Church, mounted to $800,000, and they undertook 
 it. After the close of the All-Ohio intensive Jubilee 
 movement, December 21, 1917, when Ohio Wesleyan 's 
 total had climbed up to $600,000, President Hoffman 
 and his secretaries went on a still hunt for the remainder. 
 They kept in closest possible touch with the Jubilee 
 Director, and he with them. Dr. Hofifman was new 
 as a Methodist educator and administrator; but he 
 soon struck his gait and early won his spurs as a col- 
 lege financier. Ohio Wesleyan's constituents responded 
 with $800,000. 
 
 The above is all true, but it is not all the truth. 
 The fact is, that was Ohio Wesleyan's second Jubilee 
 campaign. The first closed under President Welch in 
 1911. The former, like the latter, had the inspiration 
 of the General Education Board, which had offered 
 them a conditional subscription, providing they would 
 
 370 
 
THE EDUCATIONAL-JUBILEE 
 
 raise a half million dollars by April 1, 1911. President 
 Welch, the Director, Dr. D. S. Gray of Columbus, 
 president of the Board of Trustees, and a great com- 
 pany of associates, gave time and strength without 
 stint to that movement. That was in the days before 
 the Church had caught the larger vision in education, 
 and the task was not easy. However, when April 1st 
 came, the total announcement was $503,000. Three 
 years later they announced that they had collected of 
 that, $499,000, or 99^%. These two campaigns 
 netted Ohio Wesleyan in subscriptions $1,351,000, 
 fully a million of which was pledged by the alumni, 
 constituents, patrons, and friends of that historic old 
 school. 
 
 "Old Pen Sem," as it is lovingly called by its own, Pennington 
 was entitled to get some money, for truly it has seen Seminary 
 trying days. It reported a need of $82,000 to cover 
 its indebtedness. The secretaries of the Board of 
 Education gave much tjme, thought, and service to it, 
 and at their suggestion $10,000 was added for interest 
 accrued and to accrue, deficits, etc. 
 
 Finally, a Jubilee campaign was inaugurated for 
 $100,000. We announced to its alumni, patrons, 
 friends, and constituents that such an amount would 
 liquidate all liabilities. It was a decidedly drastic 
 campaign, but the people pledged the $100,000, with 
 a margin of two hundred and fifty to four hundred 
 dollars. 
 
 A certified accountant was then put on to make 
 an audit. He reported a total indebtedness of $120,600. 
 To say that report discouraged the constituency of 
 Pennington Seminary is too mild for justification. If 
 it did not break their hearts, it certainly did dis- 
 hearten them. Many claimed that the condition of their 
 subscriptions had not been met. Some refused to pay; 
 but the trustees held steady, the Board of Education 
 stood by; a new movement was launched under the 
 leadership of Mr. W. E. Massey, now president of the 
 Board of Trustees, and $52,280 was added to the Jubilee 
 fund, making a grand total of roundly $152,500. 
 
 This is the one instance in all the Jubilee Depart- 
 ment where a layman, in his official capacity of trustee, ' 
 has come forth from the shadows and has led the 
 forces out into the light. Too much cannot be said in 
 praise of Mr. Massey's sacrificial devotement. The 
 Head Master, Rev. Frank McDaniel, D.D., and his 
 efficient wife have given themselves in the most untir- 
 ing devotion and in the most outstanding fidelity to 
 • 371 
 
THE EDUCATIONAL-JUBILEE 
 
 Pennington for nearly a decade. Their sacrificial 
 service is being felt, recognized, and appreciated. 
 
 Port Arthur 'The School by the Sea"; "The School founded by 
 
 College John W. Gates." That is Port Arthur College, at Port 
 Arthur, Texas. Its campus is beautiful. Its buildings 
 are modern. Its field is unique. Its output is in de- 
 mand and has been from the beginning. The day they 
 are certified by the College Faculty, employment 
 awaits every graduate who is competent to render the 
 skilled services required by home industries. 
 
 Port Arthur needed $50,000 to meet the conditions 
 upon which Mr. John W. Gates invested $250,000 in 
 campus and buildings, and turned the property over 
 to our denomination. 
 
 The people of Port Arthur contributed with reason- 
 able generosity. Our constituents in the Gulf Con- 
 ference, outside of Port Arthur, are generally poor. 
 There is only one city besides Port Arthur throughout 
 the Gulf Conference where our people are more than 
 comfortably prosperous, and there are not a dozen 
 cities where they are even comfortably prosperous. 
 
 The one city in question met disaster by fire twice 
 within the Jubilee period, so that the total asking of 
 $50,000 by Port Arthur College was not possible until 
 outside interests supplemented home giving. How- 
 ever, the amount was covered and is being paid. 
 
 The time will come when many times $50,000 will 
 be contributed by our growing constituency in the Gulf 
 Empire. 
 
 Conditions have been met; the Gates interests 
 approved; and Port Arthur progresses hopefully. 
 President Arthur J. Price has done a really phenomenal 
 work there. He and his good wife spell efficiency in all 
 lines. 
 
 Siloam College This is what was for many years Arkansas Confer- 
 
 ence College, under a new name. It is located at 
 Siloam Springs, Arkansas. It has discontinued its 
 full degree courses, and is now offering freshman and 
 sophomore courses only. 
 
 In 1917 it was affiliated with Baker University, at 
 Baldwin, Kansas, which high-class, standard college 
 assumes friendly supervision of its curricula, and gives 
 counsel and direction in various ways. Already the 
 wisdom of the affiliation is justified and better things 
 are in promise for the future. 
 
 Siloam College did not have an intensive Jubilee 
 campaign. It had ambitions in that direction, and got 
 
 372 
 
THE EDUCATIONAL-JUBILEE 
 
 started.; but before conditions were right for launching 
 an intensive movement, the Jubilee time limit had 
 expired. 
 
 It is but fair to say that there is a conditional sub- 
 scription of $50,000, and that there are sundry other 
 smaller subscriptions, aggregating about as much more, 
 all valid when a grand total of $300,000 shall have 
 been pledged. It seems fair to make this announce- 
 ment here, but as the entire subscription is conditional, 
 nothing is counted in the totals. It is without a presi- 
 dent now. Dean F. R. Hamilton is chief adminis- 
 trator. 
 
 It was June, 1915, and Commencement time. The Simpson 
 Jubilee Director had been invited to meet the trustees College 
 of Simpson College. Having notions of his own as to 
 what Simpson ought to do, and could do, he went with 
 a purpose. He had not said many words to the trus- 
 tees until the president of the Board, a long-time 
 friend of the Director, said to him: ''Hold on. Doctor; 
 we didn't send for you to tell us what to do. We 
 know what we are going to do. We are going to raise 
 $150,000, and that is all we can raise. What we want 
 of you is to tell us how to do it." "Very well," said the 
 Director, "I suggest a committee of five or seven men, 
 of which the president of the Board should be chair- 
 man, and that this committee be excused immediately 
 to prepare a report as to how you shall do it." 
 
 It was done, and the Director was invited to meet 
 with the committee. Within an hour the chairman of 
 the committee, the president of the Board, read a 
 unanimous report of the committee, recommending an 
 asking of $400,000, with a first unit of $300,000. They 
 recommended that this first unit be completed by the 
 21st of December of that year, providing the Alumni 
 Association, the Des Moines Conference, and the Des 
 Moines Conference Laymen's Association should ap- 
 prove. 
 
 The report was discussed at length and rnany 
 questions were asked. It was adopted finally, with 
 unanimity and enthusiasm. The Alumni Association 
 unanimously endorsed it at 11.40 o'clock that night. 
 The following September the Des Moines Conference 
 and the Laymen's Association approved. 
 
 The campaign was launched in October of that 
 year, with the usual organization and leadership. It 
 had the inspiration and co-operation of Area Bishop 
 Bristol, the sturdy support of the group of devout 
 District Superintendents, the skilled touch of Vice- 
 
 373 
 
THE EDUCATIONAL-JUBILEE 
 
 President W. M. Dudley, who knew his constituency 
 thoroughly and favorably (the college was without a 
 president at the time), and the unfailing love of a 
 large constituency. The development went forward 
 as usual. The messages of the week preceding Glean- 
 ing Sunday, sent from the local office, awoke the con- 
 stituency in an unusual way. Gleaning Sunday re- 
 turned $75,000 in subscriptions taken publicly in the 
 churches. 
 
 The 21st of December came. The close of the cam- 
 paign came also. When the returns were all in and 
 checked, there was a margin of $31,000. 
 
 A still hunt for the other unit of $100,000 was con- 
 tinued quietly, but did not make much progress until 
 the present year. In the spring of this year, 1918, the 
 administration building of Simpson College burned. 
 They then undertook in earnest to raise the second 
 unit that they might rebuild. It was done in a quiet 
 way, but efficiently done. These two units, with 
 some special gifts and bequests, made a Jubilee total 
 of well toward one half million dollars. 
 Southern To the Board of Education of the Methodist Epis- 
 
 White copal Church was committed, by the General Confer- 
 ence of 1908, the supervision and guidance of our White 
 Schools in the South. When the Freedmen's Aid 
 Society was organized for the Methodist Episcopal 
 Church, and as a medium through which that Church 
 should interpret itself in the Southland, our leaders 
 were very emphatic in their declaration that both 
 white children and colored children should be edu- 
 cated in those schools. The trouble with that theory 
 was that it never happened. Southern white chil- 
 dren did not go to school with colored children at 
 that time, never have done so, and do not now. It 
 took our denomination forty years to learn that fact 
 real well. Methodists have a habit of knowing things, 
 and in this instance we knew something that we did 
 not know. The separation of the white work in the 
 South from the colored work, in 1908, was our official 
 acknowledgment that we were dealing with facts im- 
 possible to co-ordinate with the theories we had held 
 until that time. 
 
 The transfer of the Southern white work to the 
 Board of Education carried with it full responsibility, 
 but no subsidy. The General Conference made no 
 provision for dividing the Freedmen's Aid funds. 
 The Board of Education faced immediately the neces- 
 sary liabilities to maintain the Southern white schools 
 
 374 
 
 Schools 
 
THE EDUCATIONAL-JUBILEE 
 
 with no resources except the privilege of a pubHc edu- 
 cational collection throughout the Church. The white 
 work in the South was to share the appropriations from 
 that collection, together with the many other interests 
 for which the Board of Education was responsible. 
 This made a situation difficult in the extreme. Sec- 
 retary Nicholson and his Board addressed themselves 
 to it with devotion and skill. Very soon it was evident 
 that there should be a stable income for that Southern 
 white work, and, as already cited in this story, plans 
 were laid for creating a permanent endowment, the 
 income from which should go toward its support. 
 This proposed stable endowment was announced at 
 half a million dollars. As the Jubilee progressed, and 
 the demands from the Southern white schools in- 
 creased, it became evident that that amount would 
 not be adequate. This was so apparent that the asking 
 was increased to $1,000,000 for capital account. 
 
 The Southern white schools did not enter into 
 individual campaigns under the Jubilee. That would 
 have been 'useless. The resources of our people in the 
 Southland are not adequate to the contribution of a 
 large fund. True, splendid progress is being made, 
 and our holdings are growing perceptibly and rapidly; 
 but for many years yet our work in the South must be 
 subsidized in a general way from our Board of Educa- 
 tion and other Northern sources. 
 
 Nearly all our Southern white schools received 
 some funds through their own quiet quests during the 
 Jubilee, but no intensive Jubilee programs were car- 
 ried forward on behalf of any of them. Indeed, the 
 Jubilee program for a million dollars capital account 
 for our Southern schools took the place of such indi- 
 vidual programs as were carried forward for other 
 schools otherwhere. Accordingly this story does not 
 presume to review the individual undertakings of our 
 Southern white schools. We give below a recital of 
 the returns to those schools during the Jubilee period 
 as reported to us by their administrative officials : 
 
 Albuquerque College — Albuquerque, N. M $3,500 00 
 
 Baxter Seminary — Baxter, Tenn 3,278 00 
 
 Epworth Seminary — Epworth, Ga 500 00 
 
 Mallalieu Seminary— Dothan, Ala 2,000 00 
 
 McLemoresville Collegiate Institute — McLemores- 
 
 ville, Tenn 642 00 
 
 Mt. Zion Seminary — Mt. Zion, Ga 75 00 
 
 Murphy College — Sevierville, Tenn 23,831 00 
 
 John H. Snead Seminary — Boaz, Ala 28,720 00 
 
 Blinn Memorial College — Brenham, Tex 26,800 00 
 
 375 
 
THE EDUCATIONAL-JUBILEE 
 
 Southwestern The Director of the Jubilee was invited to South- 
 
 College western College; a date was fixed, and he made his 
 first visit in March, 1915. They had been trying for 
 two years to raise $300,000, one third of which was to 
 be held as permanent endowment, while the remaining 
 two thirds were to be used for current funds. 
 
 The Director was met by the President and Execu- 
 tive Committee, and they spent seven hours, continu- 
 ously, in a careful survey, study, and review of the 
 Southwestern situation. At the end of that period 
 the President of the Committee said to the Director, 
 "Well, Doctor of sick colleges, what is your diag- 
 nosis?" The Director replied, ''The dose is too small." 
 Back came the inquiry, "What is your prescription?" 
 The Director answered, "Double the dose." 
 
 To be brief, the prescription was accepted by the 
 Executive Committee that Tuesday evening. On 
 Friday of the same week, the Southwest Kansas 
 Conference unanimously adopted an asking of $600,- 
 000, and appealed to the people of the Conference 
 and to the constituency of Southwestern College to 
 undertake it. The same afternoon, at 3.30 o'clock, 
 the Laymen's Association approved the action of the 
 Annual Conference taken in the morning. At 5 o'clock 
 the same day the trustees authorized the appeal, and 
 Southwestern's Jubilee movement for $600,000 was 
 ready to launch. 
 
 The campaign was closed the 29th of November, 
 1916, with a margin of $75,585. It received its first 
 great impetus at the session of the Annual Conference, 
 March, 1916, when the ministers of that Conference, 
 refusing to permit laymen to share in their pledging, 
 with tear-stained cheeks and throbbing hearts, subscribed 
 individually out of their respective tithes, until two 
 hundred and forty Methodist preachers had pledged 
 $51,500. That story was taken up by the daily press 
 and commended to the laity in such a way that very 
 soon the laymen began to respond. 
 
 Bishop Shepard was again in the lead, as he had 
 been at Baker and Kansas Wesleyan, and his five Dis- 
 trict Superintendents were able to say of the Jubilee 
 program during the ten weeks' intensive movement, 
 "This one thing I do." 
 
 The campaign became the center of interest for all 
 Southwest Kansas. There were not a half dozen 
 slacker churches in the whole Conference; nor were 
 there that many slacker preachers. 
 
 This was the campaign in which District Superin- 
 376 
 
1. Marionville College, Administration Building, Marion ville, Missouri 
 
 2. Wilbraham Academy, Rich Hall, Wilbraham, Massachusetts 
 
 3. University of Denver, Denver, Colorado, Campus Scene 
 
1. Nebraska Wesleyan University, Old Main Building, University Place, Nebraska 
 
 2. Beaver College, College Hall, Beaver, Pennsylvania 
 
 3. DePauw University, Rector Hall, Greencastle, Indiana. 
 
 4. Cazenovia Seminary, Cazenovia, New York 
 
 5. Wesley Collegiate Institute, Main Building and Gymnasium, Dover, Delaware 
 
 6. Washington Collegiate Institute, Baseball Diamond, Washington, N. C. 
 
THE EDUCATIONAL-JUBILEE 
 
 tendent Dugald McCormick made a world record by 
 so leading his district that every charge in it produced 
 its allotment, and nearly all of them more. At the 
 next session of the Southwest Kansas Conference in 
 March, 1917, he reported every pastor's "salary paid 
 in full," and every pastor in the district reported "all 
 benevolences taken," "all full," and nearly all "more 
 than full." 
 
 What was true of the Great Bend District was 
 well-nigh true of all the other districts, though hot 
 quite. 
 
 The Bishop, the Superintendents, and the Confer- 
 ence to a man testified that the Jubilee movement was 
 responsible for this great triumph in salaries and regu- 
 lar benevolences. Not only did the Southwest Kansas 
 Conference do that at the close of its Jubilee year, but 
 it has been keeping up the pace since. 
 
 This school is located at Evanston, Illinois, and is 
 devoted to the preparation of young men of the Swedish 
 tongue and race for the ministry of the Church. It is 
 the day of small things with it yet. It did not put on 
 any campaign during the Jubilee period, but reports, 
 with some satisfaction, receipts to its .capital account 
 of $375, through normal channels. 
 
 The asking for this great and worthy institution 
 was three million dollars. It was listed at the request 
 of Chancellor Day, approved by the Jubilee Executive 
 Committee, and formally announced with the other 
 appeals of the Church. The Director of the Jubilee 
 looked forward to a campaign for Syracuse with genuine 
 pleasure, as did the central organization. We re- 
 garded the three-million-dollar challenge of Syracuse 
 like we did the three-million-dollar challenge of North- 
 western, as big enough to put the organization and the 
 Church at their best. 
 
 The advent of the war led to the withdrawal by its 
 chancellor of the Syracuse asking, and cancellation of 
 the movement, in which the Jubilee concurred. 
 
 It remains true that an institution as large, as 
 potential, as useful, and as worthy as Syracuse Uni- 
 versity, naturally and normally receives creditable 
 returns from time to time, and almost certainly from 
 year to year. Besides, there was the atmosphere, 
 spirit, and dominant influence of the Jubilee inspiring 
 returns to Syracuse, the same as to other institutions. 
 
 Swedish 
 
 Theological 
 
 Seminary 
 
 Syracuse 
 University 
 
 379 
 
THE EDUCATIONAL-JUBILEE 
 
 Tilton New Hampshire Methodism was slow to get confi- 
 
 Seminary dence enough in itself to undertake the campaign for 
 its long-tried and well-proved co-educational secondary 
 school, Tilton Seminary. Its alumni also were fearful 
 and trembly-like. Its Head Master, Dr. Plimpton, 
 hoped but feared, desired but hardly dared. After 
 much cultivation and encouragement, however, the 
 Conference and trustees, the faculty and alumni, de- 
 cided to ask for $300,000 and to go under the first unit 
 of $150,000 as a part of the Jubilee movement. When 
 they did adopt the movement they immediately took 
 it into full membership and, with the co-operation and 
 general guidance of a Jubilee secretary. President 
 Plimpton led his forces to conquest. The Assistant 
 Director's report gave the president credit for keen 
 discrimination, administrative skill, and general popu- 
 larity among his constituents. 
 
 The efficiency of organization was demonstrated in 
 the local campaign in the village of Tilton and North- 
 field with a population of tw^o thousand. 
 
 That development was conducted by the business 
 men of the village divided into teams and each team 
 assigned to a given section of the village. The re- 
 sponsibility was. laid on the business men, and they 
 met it by finding the money and bringing it in. The 
 two thousand people gave $48,927. 
 
 When the last day, June 20, had reached its mid- 
 night, Tilton Seminary's total of new pledges exceeded 
 its official asking of $150,000 by $40,000. 
 
 Troy Methodist Conferences of New England patronize 
 
 ^*A^^!f"" seven secondary schools. Five of these are totally 
 Academy within New England. Troy Conference Academy, 
 like East Greenwich Seminary, enjoys Conference 
 patronage outside New England. Indeed, this Acad- 
 emy, located at Poultney, Vermont, belongs to the 
 Troy Annual Conference, which includes a portion of 
 the northwestern section of Vermont. 
 
 This academy was approved by the Jubilee Com- 
 mission for an asking of $150,000. It was favorably 
 launched at Saratoga Springs during the annual session 
 of the Troy Conference in 1917, when $50,000 was 
 pledged at a dinner, where its president, trustees, and 
 some other friends really took its interests to their 
 hearts in genuine earnest. This was followed by plans 
 for an intensive Jubilee campaign. Those plans were 
 well under way when the seriousness of the war led 
 responsible officials to withdraw from the Jubilee 
 
 380 
 
THE EDUCATIONAL-JUBILEE 
 
 movement and to defer their campaign until a later time, 
 when they hope for more favorable conditions. 
 
 During the Jubilee period something more than 
 $18,000 has come into the treasury of this Academy 
 to be applied toward the reduction of its indebtedness. 
 
 The administration of President John H. Race at the University of 
 University of Chattanooga marked a great advance in Chattanooga 
 every way. The Jubilee interest was pre-eminent there. 
 
 President Race and his trustees, prominent among 
 whom was that liberal giver and generous benefactor, 
 the late John A. Patten, put on a development early in 
 the Jubilee period for $500,000. It was brought to 
 successful issue after one of the most strenuous cam- 
 paigns known to Methodism. When the last night 
 had come, and there still remained $30,000 to be 
 pledged. President Race signed the amount, thus 
 making valid all other subscriptions, and assuring a 
 total of a half million dollars in additional resources 
 to that center of intellectual learning in Tennessee. 
 In a few days Dr. Race and some of his friends were 
 able to enlist still other supporters, among whom the 
 $30,000 obligation was distributed, releasing him from 
 a grave and over-large responsibility. Early in the 
 campaign he had signed his full personal share, and 
 more. 
 
 The University of Chattanooga is destined to be 
 our educational center of the Southland. No Meth- 
 odist college can afford to adopt plans and program 
 for new buildings without a study of the blue-prints 
 of the new Chattanooga quadrangle, or, better still, a 
 study of the property on the campus. This plant is 
 at once the dream and the realization of the present 
 president, the Rev. Fred W. Hixson, D.D., whose 
 promise of a great administration is equaled only by 
 the way he is bringing things to pass for Christ and the 
 Church. 
 
 Under the leadership of Chancellor Henry A. University of 
 Buchtel, D.D., Denver University has made marked Denver 
 advancement in every way. "Just at present it is 
 undertaking to establish an educational center under 
 the Civic Center Ideal, with the hope of carrying for- 
 ward some new lines of work never before developed 
 by any educational institution." It is now campaign- 
 ing to finance this proposed new departure. 
 
 Denver had a campaign of its own during the Jubilee 
 period. The aggregate result was roundly $400,000, 
 pledged in two units under the leadership of a profes- 
 
 381 
 
THE EDUCATIONAL-JUBILEE 
 
 University of 
 Southern 
 California 
 
 sional philanthropic financier. The only contribution 
 made by the Jubilee Organization was the general 
 values from the Jubilee publicity and atmosphere, 
 which no institution of Methodism could escape, and 
 which were not inconsiderable. 
 
 A unique thing about Denver University is that it 
 has a larger list of alumni than the Colorado State Uni- 
 versity. It makes the above claim boldly, and up to 
 date we have not seen it disputed. Chancellor Buchtel 
 had given a total of 3,100 degrees up to and including 
 the 1918 Annual commencement of his administra- 
 tion, a period of some nineteen years. 
 
 It took five years to thresh out the essential pre- 
 liminaries and land the University of Southern Cali- 
 fornia on the basis of the Jubilee movement. All this, 
 while its Bishops and trustees were ready to co-operate 
 with the Jubilee, and with the Board of Education, or 
 to have these forces co-operate with them as might 
 seem best. The delays were not chargeable to any 
 dissension or misunderstanding. Conditions were not 
 right. That was all: nothing more. During that 
 period there was a tentative offer of $1,000,000, which 
 was so hedged about with conditions that upon the 
 advice of the Director of the Jubilee the trustees of 
 the university declined to accept it. The tentative 
 offer had been published broadcast, and when it was 
 declined there was considerable unrest among con- 
 stituents for a time. 
 
 However, the day came in 1917 when the trustees 
 decided to follow the suggestion already made by the 
 Annual Conference and urged by the Educational 
 Jubilee of the Church, to ask their constituents for 
 $1,000,000 for the University of Southern California 
 at Los Angeles. That asking was just ten times what 
 a prominent member of the Board of Trustees had 
 talked to the Jubilee Director in their first interview, 
 four years previous. Bishop Leonard, president of the 
 Board of Trustees, joined President Bovard of the Uni- 
 versity, both cancelling all other dates that could be 
 recalled, to give time, thought, and effort to the move- 
 ment. Dean Healy of McClay College of Theology, 
 many years president of the Board of Trustees, like- 
 wise "joined in full membership." Professor Tully 
 Knoles, with his own cordial approval, was relieved 
 from professional service on the faculty for half a year, 
 and made Executive Secretary. The Jubilee Director 
 paid frequent visits to the territory, and sent an as- 
 sistant, who proved so competent -a leader of the forces 
 
 382 
 
THE EDUCATIONAL-JUBILEE 
 
 that when the campaign was over, the university en- 
 gaged him as its field man in finance for permanent . 
 service. 
 
 The publicity was done very skillfully; the organi- 
 zation was effected with much care and precaution. 
 Southern California Conference rallied to the move- 
 ment almost one hundred per cent. Trustees, faculty, 
 alumni, citizens of Southern California became inter- 
 ested, interested themselves, 9r both. The campaign 
 closed June 12, 1918. May 15, just four weeks before 
 that date, less than $50,000 had been written. The 
 movement took a fresh start that day, and for twenty- 
 eight days it wrote an average of more than $40,000 a 
 day. One woman, not a Methodist, gave $200,000. 
 One man, interviewed for the first time after two 
 o'clock P. M., June 10, subscribed before bedtime that 
 day, to be held in trust by the trustees of the Southern 
 California Conference, $200,000; one half the income 
 to be applied for the benefit of the retired ministers of 
 the Conference and the other half to be paid to the 
 treasurer of the University of Southern California. 
 
 Washwomen who gave a single dollar did as well, 
 relatively, as people who gave in six figures. 
 
 When the closing hour arrived, midnight, June 12, 
 the face value was nearly one and one-quarter million 
 dollars. After proper shrinkages between face values 
 and present worth of annuities and estate notes, the 
 grand total was still $1,125,000. This was materially 
 increased within a few days. More than $100,000 has 
 now been added. 
 
 An outstanding by-product was the confidence of 
 Bishop, president, trustees, faculty, alumni, patrons, 
 and the city of Los Angeles, that the next call, which it 
 was agreed shall be for four millions more, can be raised 
 as easily as this one million was raised, and will be. 
 
 The wise policy of keeping a president for a long Upper Iowa 
 term of years has obtained somewhat in Upper Iowa University 
 University also. Dr. J. W. Bissell served that institu- 
 tion faithfully and well for nearly a quarter of a cen- 
 tury. Among Iowa colleges his presidency is second 
 only in duration to that of President King. The 
 present president, Dr. C. P. Colgrove, is a layman. 
 He is just entering upon his fourth year as successor 
 to Dr. R. Watson Cooper, who resigned some three 
 years ago. 
 
 Upper Iowa's allotment in the million dollar pro- 
 gram was $300,000. It was oversubscribed $29,000. 
 Add to this a previous unit of $56,500, gathered under 
 
 25 383 
 
THE EDUCATIONAL-JUBILEE 
 
 Washington 
 
 Collegiate 
 
 Institute 
 
 Wesley CoUege 
 
 President Cooper's administration, and we have a 
 grand total of $385,500. President Colgrove, though 
 a brilHant teacher, was untried in this class of admin- 
 istrative service, but he fully justified the highest 
 hopes of his most enthusiastic friends as an organizer 
 and director of forces, as well as a leader of men. 
 
 This is one of our new schools in the South. It has 
 been built and developed almost entirely in the last 
 six years. It is worth, lover and above all liabilities, 
 $40,000. Practically all of that has been gathered 
 within the period recognized by the Jubilee. 
 
 This school was first opened for students in 1912, 
 though really its buildings were hardly habitable until 
 the beginning of 1913. It is located at Washington, 
 North Carolina, and is under the patronage of that 
 beautiful little city, and of the North Carolina Confer- 
 ence. The people are very largely of Scotch-Presby- 
 terian ancestry. The Institute buildings are attractive 
 and commodious, and the school is big with promise. 
 President Fletcher and his wife have done a great work 
 there and continue doing it. 
 
 Like all schools, Washington Collegiate Institute 
 has its problems; but like all heroic folks, it is meeting 
 its problems. It would be little hazard to prophetic 
 safety to predict that Washington Collegiate Institute 
 will be more than a secondary school some day, far 
 more; and that when it is, it will give a good account of 
 itself. 
 
 Some things are different. Wesley College is dif- 
 ferent. And yet, Wesley College is all right. Tech- 
 nically speaking, it is not a standard college. Again, 
 technically speaking, it is a school of college standards. 
 
 Wesley College was pioneer, and is, among Wesley 
 Foundations in tax-supported institutions. We have 
 them now in the State universities of Ohio, Michigan, 
 Indiana, Illinois, Wisconsin, Minnesota, California, 
 Iowa, and a goodly number of others; but when we 
 had a Methodist foundation at only one State uni~ 
 versity, we had Wesley College. President E. P. 
 Robertson was the dreamer, and it took him several 
 years to persuade the Board of Education and the 
 educators of the Church that he had dreamed wisely 
 and well. He has the highest business and professional 
 standing at the State university, with which Wesley 
 College co-operates and afiiliates; with the Commercial 
 Club of Grand Forks, the seat of the university; and 
 
 384 
 
THE EDUCATIONAL-JUBILEE 
 
 throughout its patronizing territory. The writer in- 
 terviewed not a few business men who responded 
 favorably to the appeal for gifts with the explanation 
 that they were not particularly interested in Meth- 
 odist education at State universities, but that they 
 believed in Robertson, and were making their contri- 
 butions for his sake and because of his sacrificial 
 service. 
 
 The asking for Wesley College was $400,000. The 
 North Dakota Conference adopted it; seventy- five to 
 eighty per cent of its membership rallied to it in earnest; 
 the trustees alone pledged an aggregate of at least 
 $112,000. The city of Grand Forks went in for $100,000 
 more; and the constituency pledged the remainder of 
 the magnificent aggregate of $405,300. 
 
 Thus Wesley College is not only pioneer in its 
 particular and peculiar class of service; but is pioneer 
 among Wesley foundations in building and permanent 
 endowment. Any other Wesley foundation planning 
 like development and service will do well to study the 
 architectural plans and construction of the Wesley 
 College quadrangle. 
 
 Notwithstanding the generous provision for edu- 
 cation in Illinois through the medium of our own 
 denominational institutions, large numbers of young 
 people, members and constituents of our church, 
 attending the State university cannot be overlooked, 
 and must not. 
 
 Applying Mr. Wesley's message to his young min- 
 isters that they should preach the gospel where they 
 could get the largest number of willing hearers, our 
 duty to these youngsters is plain. Institutions like 
 Illinois State University are worthy of our faithful at- 
 tention. 
 
 In recognition of this principle. Rev. Dr. J. C. 
 Baker, pastor of Trinity Methodist Episcopal Church 
 at Urbana, Illinois, has been giving special pastoral 
 attention and supervision to our Methodist students 
 at that State university center for a number of years. 
 District Superintendent J. C. Nate gives cordial sup- 
 port and co-operation to the work directed by Dr. 
 Baker. The Chicago Area includes the patronizing 
 territory of that university, and Bishop Nicholson is 
 sincerely interested in our work there. 
 
 Plans were laid with care and skill to provide 
 $500,000 for the capital account of the Wesley Founda- 
 tion, established at Illinois State University a few years 
 since. Toward that asking of $500,000, a first unit of 
 
 385 
 
 Wesley 
 Foundation, 
 Iltinois State 
 University 
 
THE EDUCATIONAL-JUBILEE 
 
 $150,000 has been pledged. The work of securing that 
 amount was carried forward largely under the super- 
 vision of Drs. Baker and Nate. They had the sym- 
 pathy and goodwill of the Educational-Jubilee, and 
 especially of Bishop Nicholson, chairman of the Jubilee 
 Executive Committee. The only reason they did not 
 have the Jubilee's official help on the field was that 
 conditions did not seem ripe for pressing the interests 
 of the Wesley Foundation at the same time that other 
 Methodist educational interests were being brought to 
 the special attention of our people in Illinois. 
 
 A site has been procured, adjacent to the campus of 
 the State university, and a Wesley Foundation is 
 already at home there. Much remains to be done, 
 and the doing is even now in process. Forces are ex- 
 tant, and influences are in operation looking to the 
 completion of the asking of $500,000 at an early date. 
 Wesley i When the Educational- Jubilee was authorized, no 
 Foundation of provision had been made for financing our Methodist 
 Wisconsin work, at tax-supported institutions of learning. The 
 question was a mooted one. Honest and sincere 
 opinion was divided about it. As the General Confer- 
 ence of 1916 approached, it became evident to edu- 
 cators and many others interested in educational 
 progress that the men doing our Methodist work at 
 . State institutions without official resources were pioneers 
 in a new and important field. Whatever might be the 
 opinion of educational leaders or the General Confer- 
 ence; an outstanding fact was before them. Methodist 
 young people were students at State universities. State 
 agricultural colleges. State normal schools, and other 
 tax-supported institutions in large numbers, and would 
 be at such institutions thereafter in larger numbers. 
 It was not that the denominational schools were having 
 smaller patronage. Their patronage was larger. In- 
 deed, the increase in the Methodist student bodies in 
 the two classes of schools seemed to be reciprocal. 
 Where our other colleges grew most rapidly, Methodist 
 patronage of tax-supported institutions likewise in- 
 creased rapidly. 
 
 These facts were brought to the attention of the 
 General Conference, with the result that this new 
 arm of our Educational Board received official recog- 
 nition, and some legislation was enacted looking to its 
 better financing. 
 
 The Wesley Foundation of Wisconsin was approved 
 and made a part of the Educational -Jubilee develop- 
 ment in that State for an asking of $250,000. As 
 
 386 
 
1. Hedding College, "Old Main" Modernized, Abingdon, Illinois 
 
 2. McKendree College and Conunons, Lebanon, Illinois 
 
 3. Willamette University, Eaton Hall and Msdn Building, Salem, Oregon 
 
 4. American University, College of History, Washington, District of Columbia 
 
 5. Murphy College, Amid the Mountains, Sevierville, Tennessee 
 
 6. Dakota Wesleyan, Important Building, Mitchell, South Dakota 
 
1. Northwestern University, Dearborn Observatory, Evanston, Illinois 
 
 2. Iowa Wesleyan College, Old Main and Pioneer Building, Mt. Pleasant, Iowa 
 
 3. Jennings Seminary, Gala Day, Aurora, Illinois 
 
 4. Athens School, Campus Scene, Athens, Tennessee 
 
 5. Marionville College, Administration Building, Marionville, Missouri 
 
 6. Drew Seminary for Young Women, South View, Carmel, New York 
 
THE EDUCATIONAL-JUBILEE 
 
 shown already, it was a part of the All-Wisconsin 
 movement. Being the first Wesley Foundation in- 
 cluded in the Jubilee campaign, there were many new 
 questions and occasionally trying experiences. The 
 Director had approved the action of the Wisconsin 
 Conferences, and in turn his approval had been en- 
 dorsed by the officials of the Commission and adopted 
 by its Executive Committee. This Wesley Foundation 
 was, therefore, in every sense as much a part of the 
 Jubilee movement as was Lawrence College, or any 
 other Methodist school. 
 
 Like Lawrence, the Wesley Foundation came to 
 the closing hours of the campaign lacking a little of 
 completion; but like Lawrence again, it had its friends 
 who underwrote the difference, and official report was 
 made that the full amount had been pledged. 
 
 Dr. Blakeman, head of Wesley Foundation at 
 Madison, and his Board, are proceeding cautiously in 
 the use of these funds that they may conserve their 
 expenditure in a most economic and careful way. 
 
 The Mother of Methodist Colleges is Wesleyan. Wesleyan 
 At least, such is its claim of long standing. That it is University 
 our oldest college, none disputes, though McKendree 
 seems to have established the claim of being oldest in 
 continuous service. 
 
 Like many others, Wesleyan, being a very high- 
 class standard college, is called a university; and there 
 are many who love it and believe in it who would like 
 to find a way to change the name to college without 
 disaster to the institution. 
 
 Wesleyan had a still hunt early in the Jubilee 
 period, which was made almost entirely by its achiev- 
 ing President, William Arnold Shanklin. That was a 
 quest in which the alumni of the institution responded 
 largely and generously. The opening challenge was 
 from the General Education Board, and was one 
 quarter million dollars, conditioned upon a grand 
 total of $1,000,000 over and above all indebtedness. 
 The movement realized $1,150,000. Aftermath re- 
 sources of $284,659 were realized during the next three 
 and a half years. 
 
 When the Metropolitan District Jubilee Movement 
 was organized, Wesleyan University was included for 
 an asking of $2,000,000. Initial subscriptions totaling 
 $466,000 had been made, when the trustees and other 
 generous patrons, becoming more alarmed at general 
 war conditions, counseled withdrawal until a later 
 date. Accordingly Wesleyan University, which had 
 
 389 
 
THE EDUCATIONAL-JUBILEE 
 
 been cordially approved for the asking of these two 
 millions by the Executive Committee, was permitted 
 to withdraw. Nevertheless, its total is decidedly 
 creditable, amounting to $1,616,000. 
 
 The position of Wesleyan University among the 
 colleges of New England is unique and outstanding. 
 It has gone forward with rapid strides during the ad- 
 ministration of President Shanklin. 
 West Virginia This is a comparatively new college. It began as a 
 
 Wesleyan secondary school, and as such had a worthy career 
 before it developed into a standard college. 
 
 Like several others, it had two units within the 
 Jubilee period. The first was an item of $93,721. That 
 was subscribed under the administration of President 
 Carl G. Doney, who was its efficient president for seven 
 years, and who is now the president of Willamette 
 University at Salem, Oregon. Dr. Doney was succeeded 
 at West Virginia Wesleyan, which is located at Buck- 
 hannon, by the Rev. Dr. Wallace B. Fleming, who 
 just now is entering upon his third year. He came 
 well equipped from the faculty of Drew Theological 
 Seminary. He took to administration easily, naturally, 
 skillfully, quickly, and in a short time showed himself 
 a master. 
 
 He called the Director of the Jubilee in for consul- 
 tation before any steps were taken toward a forward 
 movement. He and the Director agreed upon what 
 might be undertaken. The West Virginia Conference 
 suggested it to the Board of Trustees, the trustees 
 adopted it unanimously, and in an incredibly short 
 time the battle was on. President Fleming and his 
 associates placed themselves under the direction of 
 the Educational- Jubilee Organization. He placed at 
 the Jubilee's disposal his own office organization and 
 equipment, than which none better or more competent 
 was found in any one of our schools during the entire 
 Educational- Jubilee campaign. 
 
 In West Virginia, as everywhere else, the leaders 
 at first thought the thing could not be done. This 
 skepticism permeated the movement from the Area 
 Superintendent, Bishop Franklin Hamilton, to the 
 remote sections of the territory. The Bishop became 
 so alarmed that three weeks before the campaign 
 closed he wired the Central Office at Buckhannon to 
 divide the asking of $500,000 into two units; to com- 
 plete the one within the time limit, and extend the time 
 on the other. Luckily the Bishop confided his action to 
 the Jubilee Director in less than twenty hours after he 
 
 390 
 
THE EDUCATIONAL-JUBILEE 
 
 had taken it. The Director straightway telegraphed 
 the campaign office at Buckhannon to pay no attention 
 to the Bishop's alarm wire, but to hold steady; that the 
 total half million would be raised. Directly after he 
 had done it, he confessed to the Bishop, who absolved 
 him, stood fast, worked like a Trojan, and was present 
 on the closing day, June 6, 1917, when the asking of 
 one half million dollars was oversubscribed as much as 
 $55,000. 
 
 This added to the former unit already quoted made 
 a grand total of $648,721. 
 
 Coal lands and timber lands were accepted in the 
 West Virginia Wesleyan campaign to the aggregate 
 valuations of about $140,000. The doubters who 
 thought the land would never be worth much are put 
 to shame by the fact that already there has been an 
 appreciation of certain tracts of those timber and coal 
 lands to the amount of $100,000. 
 
 And now at the last minute comes West Virginia 
 Wesleyan with sixty thousand dollars' new subscription 
 toward its coming library building. 
 
 Head Master Douglass has been doing things at Wilbraham 
 old Wilbraham over in Massachusetts. He was chosen Academy 
 to do things; and he has not disappointed anybody, 
 except, it may be, in the excellence of the doing. Be- 
 fore he went there, Wilbraham's trustees voted to 
 close its doors. The Board of Education came to the 
 rescue with a conditional offer of $5,000, providing the 
 authorities of the seminary would raise $75,000 for » 
 rehabilitation and equipment. It is marvelous what 
 an unexpected $5,000 can do. It put pep and purpose 
 into that group. Bishop John W. Hamilton, of that 
 Area, took the lead and they raised the $75, 000,. making 
 a total of $80,000. The properties were rehabilitated; 
 Wilbraham was reopened in 1912 as a boys' school, is 
 saved to the Church and is rendering a most creditable 
 and genuine service to the Kingdom and to democracy. 
 Head Master Douglass has asked his constituents for 
 $25,000 toward a Centennial Fund for internal improve- 
 ments. Of that, he has received $22,000. Then again, 
 there has come a bequest of $75,000 to the school, 
 making* a total of $197,000 to the secondary school 
 that was not a part of the Jubilee in an intensive sense, 
 or under its approved system. Like every other school 
 not having an intensive Jubilee campaign, Wilbraham 
 was a beneficiary of the Jubilee, not primarily but 
 secondarily. 
 
 391 
 
THE EDUCATIONAL-JUBILEE 
 
 Williamette 
 University 
 
 Williamsport- 
 Dickinson 
 Seminary 
 
 Beautiful for situation in the capital city of Oregon, 
 near the banks of the Willamette River, is this historic 
 old school, founded in 1842. It was made possible by 
 the daring, heroism, faith, and devotion of Jason Lee, 
 whose pioneer sacrifices are outstanding in the history 
 of the Pacific Northwest. When all honor has been 
 done to all others, Jason Lee remains premier of 
 pioneers in that great Northwest. Both Methodism 
 and the Federal Government are debtors to him 
 beyond what has been fully recognized. History is 
 just and some day the people will be just. Meantime, 
 peace to the memory of Jason Lee. 
 
 The Willamette campaign was authorized in 1911. 
 It was put on intensively from February 1 to April 30, 
 1912, under the presidency of Dr. Fletcher Homan. 
 He was ably supported by Vice-President Edward H. 
 Todd. These two efficient teamworkers gave them- 
 selves and of themselves unsparingly, with the co- 
 operation of the Jubilee Director. That was before 
 the days when the Jubilee became an organized force 
 of many trained workers. Instead of putting on the 
 campaign throughout the Conference at one time a 
 first movement was put on at Salem, later a second, 
 and still later a third. These three aggregated from 
 the home city $67,000. The city of Portland, fifty- two 
 miles from Salem, at the entrance of the Willamette 
 River into the Columbia, had been publicised ex- 
 tensively, was organized thoroughly, and responded 
 cheerfully and generously. 
 
 Two subscriptions of $100,000 each and one of 
 $50,000 had much to do with the waking of the people 
 of Oregon to their great opportunity. There was no 
 date set for the final limit. The organization worked 
 up to the time when several of the leaders, including 
 President Homan and State Senator Booth, must go 
 to Minneapolis as delegates to the General Conference 
 of 1912. Accordingly the campaign was suspended 
 until June of that year, when the appeals were renewed 
 by the president and vice-president, and sufficient 
 additional subscriptions written within a few weeks to 
 make a total of $500,000. Since then Willamette has 
 realized from bequests, special gifts, etc., Another 
 $100,000, making a total of $600,000. 
 
 If it was true of Annual Conferences generally, 
 when they were considering the Jubilee program for 
 the Conference schools, that the programs were adopted 
 on the faith and experience of others rather than on 
 the faith of the members of the Conference, that was 
 
 392 
 
THE EDUCATIONAL-JUBILEE 
 
 particularly true of Central Pennsylvania Conference 
 in its relation to the Pennsylvania- Wilmington develop- 
 ment. Two things in that movement are worthy of 
 special emphasis. First, President Conner and the 
 Conference leaders, almost to a man, did not see how 
 the task they undertook was possible. They said, 
 ''You say it can be done, and we'll try. When we fail, 
 the responsibility will be yours"; second, they sup- 
 ported their campaign actively, almost to the last man, 
 and the spirit of the workers was invincible. They 
 joined themselves to the divine leadership. The com- 
 bination of divine leadership and human support and 
 co-operation always wins eventually. It did there. 
 President Conner, trustees, district superintendents, 
 pastors, alumni, students, everybody, toiled and prayed 
 by day and by night. Presently, when the obstacles 
 noted above seemed insurmountable and the load hung 
 hard on the hill, that company of determined loyalists 
 showed the spirit of John Paul Jones: they hadn't 
 "even begun yet." Presently the enemy began to 
 capitulate; the friends rallied; the Spirit had full access; 
 and the Kingdom was stayed and fortified once more 
 in the glorious triumph of Williamsport-Dickinson 
 Seminary. The statistical report shows a very re- 
 spectable margin above its asking. The outstanding 
 feature of that development was the leadership of 
 Bishop McDowell. 
 
 Down yonder at Dover, on that historic and de- 
 lightful peninsula, which is the pride of Delaware folks, 
 is Wilmington Conference Academy. Its Head Master 
 is Dr. Henry G. Budd, a quiet, gentle, courteous, un- 
 assuming, effective leader. Budd's patience and for- 
 bearance are equaled only by his long-suffering and 
 continuity. When he wants a thing, and can't get it, 
 he just waits and does what he can. Return in a year 
 and he has gotten it, or he is waiting. In ten years he 
 would be waiting still, were it not that he has the 
 habit of getting it within a reasonable time. That is 
 the secret of the $47,000 margin in the $210,000 Jubilee 
 Movement of the Wilmington Conference Academy, 
 now named Wesley Collegiate Institute. Let nobody 
 get the notion that this school did not have a Jubilee 
 campaign. It did, and a glorious one; one that sur- 
 prised everybody on the Peninsula and that extended 
 its surprise throughout the Church, as far as that 
 historic old institution is known. 
 
 The doubt and questionings that were true of Cen- 
 tral Pennsylvania Conference were equally true of 
 
 393 
 
 Wilmington 
 Conference 
 Academy 
 
THE EDUCATIONAL-JUBILEE 
 
 Delaware Conference, as we have shown already; but 
 that Southeast coast country had a way of catching 
 fire; especially spiritual fire. The spiritual program 
 and methods of the Jubilee had climactic appeal down 
 there. The result was a revival of spirituality, accom- 
 panied by the revival of financial philanthropy. The 
 folks in Delaware, Methodists and others, who had 
 planned an educational funeral, changed their minds. 
 Wesley Collegiate Institute is a live and growing 
 factor of the Peninsula and of the Kingdom. It has 
 not come to its second childhood, but it has seized its 
 new and great opportunity made possible by educa- 
 tional resources of $247,000 with vigor and avidity. 
 Wyoming This worthy old secondary school is the child of 
 
 Seminary Wyoming Conference, located at Kingston, Pennsyl- 
 vania. It was one of the earlier schools to increase its 
 financial resources under the Jubilee Movement. Its 
 appeal was for $200,000. This was fully pledged, and 
 a few thousands more. The returns to the treasury 
 since then make a grand total of more than $225,000. 
 Its buildings are good and its equipment is worthy 
 and adequate since the later betterments. President 
 Sprague is concerned for additional resources because 
 of increased demands on- his treasury, resulting from 
 general changed economic conditions. 
 
 Two things were unique in the Wyoming Seminary 
 campaign. One was the district movement led by 
 Superintendent Hinsey, who carried with him to prac- 
 , tically all charges in his Binghamton District a com- 
 pany of Jubilee singers and a reader. That was before 
 the Jubilee system was fully developed. In those days 
 subscriptions were taken at every service. Dr. Hinsey's 
 experiment brought many people to hear the singers, 
 who would not have gone under ordinary circum- 
 stances. Admission was free, but the silver contribu- 
 tions covered the cost of the entertainment, and many 
 people subscribed in response to public appeals who 
 would not have been reached otherwise. The other 
 was the cultivation and preparation of six prominent 
 churches in Wyoming Valley for a public appeal on 
 Launching Sunday. In the fully developed system of 
 the Jubilee, Launching Sunday made no appeals. But 
 at that time it was done and with most gratifying 
 results. 
 
 Secretary Nicholson, of the Board of Education; 
 Chancellor Franklin Hamilton, of American Uni- 
 versity; President Arthur J. Price, of Port Arthur 
 College; President Fletcher Homan, of Willamette 
 
 394 
 
THE EDUCATIONAL-JUBILEE 
 
 University, and Director Hancher contributed their 
 services on that Launching Sunday. The congrega- 
 tions of the six churches, no one of which was further 
 than six miles distant from the seminary, subscribed 
 publicly that day $88,000. 
 
 Such unheard-of returns needed no publicity super- 
 vision. They heralded themselves. Soon the con- 
 stituency rallied and gave the remainder. 
 
 In addition to the foregoing, there were a few Miscellany 
 schools whose increments during the Jubilee period were 
 both creditable and commendable. These were schools 
 which did not credit the Jubilee with contributing any 
 values to them. Their movements were their own, 
 their work was their own. 
 
 At the risk of being accused of repetition, we state 
 here that if these chronicles were a record of the insti- 
 tutions whose campaigns were directed by the Jubilee 
 organization only, no report would be made of the in- 
 stitutions included under this caption of Miscellany. 
 
 Since this chronicle is a story not only of the Jubilee 
 organization, but of the educational development of 
 the Church during the Jubilee period, returns to these 
 institutions belong in this report. 
 
 Inasmuch as the responsible officials prefer not to 
 have their schools named, we report en bloc the totals 
 that these several institutions have reported from time 
 to time in separate units during the Jubilee period. 
 
 It reached the splendid sum of $4,373,921. 
 
CHAPTER XIII 
 
 THE STORY IN FIGURES 
 
 Fi^**e8*Noi ^^^ Educational-Jubilee closed the last two of its in- 
 Immediately tcnsive Campaigns July 3, 1918. These were for Mont- 
 Available pgijer Seminary, at Montpelier, Vermont, and Wesley Col- 
 lege, at University, North Dakota. 
 
 The official report of the grand total for the entire 
 Jubilee period sent out to the Church and to the general 
 public that midnight was $27,000,000. The Director knew 
 when he published that total that it was conservative. 
 Had he known the exact figures, he would have given them. 
 Report In- The total returns for the educational institutions 
 Returns of which had had intensive Jubilee campaigns were well 
 Every Kind known to him. But this report, representing the total 
 returns to the treasuries of the academies, colleges, uni- 
 versities, theological schools, and Wesley Foundations of 
 the Methodist Episcopal Church for the entire Jubilee 
 period and from all forms and methods of gathering or 
 creating resources, required some weeks after July 3 to 
 complete and check the records. It was necessary to get 
 returns from the schools which had been under the advice 
 and counsel of the Jubilee, but not under its intensive 
 system and methods. Then there were the schools which 
 had been gathering funds quietly, as well as the schools- 
 which had not been campaigning at all, but to whose 
 treasuries there had come returns through natural chan- 
 nels, such as voluntary gifts, legacies, etc. Some of these 
 were very small, some were large. 
 
 They represent time subscriptions, varying from three 
 payments, the first due in sixty days and the second and 
 third in one and two years thereafter, to subscriptions 
 payable in five equal annual installments, the first matur- 
 * ing from sixty days to eight months after the subscriptions 
 were certified by the auditing committees of the various 
 institutions. In addition to the above, they represent 
 cash, liberty bonds, guaranteed obligations, probated leg- 
 
 396 
 
THE EDUCATIONAL-JUBILEE 
 
 acies, and properties in various forms. These holdings 
 have been appraised and reported upon by representatives 
 of the various institutions at interest. 
 
 Professor LeConte used to tell us that any text-book [V^V^** 
 in Geology which has any value at all is out of date before Continual 
 it can be printed, because of the rapid progress of that Change 
 speculative science. 
 
 Mr. E. H. Harriman, the late railroad magnate, who 
 for many years of his life was the inspiring genius and 
 dominating spirit of all the great railway terminals con- 
 structed in this country, was asked once toward the close 
 of his life, by Governor Charles S. Deneen of Illinois, how 
 long it would be before the traffic would demand as large 
 a terminal as he was then completing at one of our great 
 cities. His reply was, "There has not been a great railway 
 terminal constructed in this country in thirty years that 
 was not outgrown by the traffic before it was completed." 
 
 These two incidents may serve to explain. the difficulty 
 of exact reports for the unparalleled educational develop- 
 ment of our Church in recent years. New contributions 
 to our treasuries change the figures almost daily. 
 
 The totals in these returns are as nearly accurate as 
 we can get them as of November 15, 1918. 
 
 We have been asked many times about the probable Shrinkage 
 shrinkage. No man can tell what it will be. The Director 
 has been at considerable pains to gather information from 
 our institutions concerning collections. As yet only a few 
 of the institutions benefited by the Jubilee have come to 
 the maturity of their last payments. Those that have 
 come to such period have collected from 93 to 99 1-5 per 
 cent. 
 
 The percentage to be collected is a question of business 
 administration. If the pledges are followed up carefully 
 like a banker, a manufacturer, a jobber, or a retailer would 
 follow up his collections, the average collection ought to 
 be from 93 to 97 per cent. This estimate is fully justified 
 by the experiences of the schools which have competent 
 administrative offices and which give prompt and careful 
 detailed attention to their collections. 
 
 Attention to subscribers should be given, not only by 
 
 397 
 
THE EDUCATIONAL-JUBILEE 
 
 Me*jj®<*«of formal notices of maturity of subscriptions and install- 
 ments thereof, but by information and cultivation, through 
 school bulletins, letters from presidents or chancellors, and 
 in other forms of personal attention. Publicity is a very 
 valuable factor in collecting, as it is in preparing the minds 
 and hearts of people for pledging. If you want people to 
 give money to philanthropy, let them know that you need 
 God's holdings, over which they are stewards, and why 
 you need them. If you want to collect their pledges, keep 
 them informed about what you have done with the money 
 they have given, and your success in collecting the pledges 
 of others. To avoid calling attention to delinquents, this 
 latter form of publicity should be summarized for the most 
 part; it should give names of others very rarely. 
 
 The tabulated returns on pages 339, 400 are as accu- 
 rate as it is possible to make them at this time. Nothing 
 is estimated. The miscellaneous item represents the totals 
 announced or accruing to the benefit of certain of our ed- 
 ucational interests whose executive heads requested that 
 they be not announced in this report. These tables cover 
 the development of the Educational Movement, the in- 
 crease of our pledged resources to our educational institu- 
 tions, in two periods: the total increase from the beginning 
 of the movement to November 15, 1915. These were re- 
 ported to the last General Conference by the then Corre- 
 sponding Secretary, Dr. Thomas Nicholson ; the total increase 
 during the last three years, or from November 15, 1915, to 
 November 15, 1918. As stated elsewhere, those figures 
 include not only the returns through the intensive develop- 
 ments conducted by the later Jubilee organization, but all 
 returns to our academies, colleges, universities, theological 
 schools, and Wesley Foundations, beginning with 1911. 
 They include all gifts announced or known to have been 
 made from 1911 to 1918. We carry them under the two 
 heads — Earlier Period and Later Period: 
 
THE EDUCATIONAL-JUBILEE 
 
 iOO>Oi0OOCNOtOO00'^O»Ot^O(NOOt^OOOJ^O 
 
 00 C 0\ 0\ »D t^(N<NI 
 
 • OMO <^ »-<t^ ■^ 0\ OiO fO OviO O O Ov o ^ o >o 
 t^ lO Ti< rt o ■<* *0 (N O ■<*< t^ r^ •^ O ^ \0 t^ 00 
 
 tN tH Tt CO —I t^ lO IM t- T-l i-H »-l 1-1 lO Tf 
 
 
 \0 -1/500 -OO! 
 
 r^ ■ -H (M • lo O < 
 
 t^ . vo fO • C» o < 
 
 TjtiovOOOOO'HOOOOO --^oooooo 
 v3t^00tNOO00OOOOO -roOOO-^OO 
 -H OvOOOvOOOOOOOO •O'OOOO^O'O 
 
 fOf*5CNOO^O^^lO^Or^^OO • t^ O '-i O O 
 <N f^ \0 ■* 0\ »-i t^ »H -^ -H T^ IT) PO 
 
 ooooo 
 
 Soooo 
 
 
 ■ooao 
 
 •O^OvO 
 
 O O O t^ *0 1-1 
 OOOOvoor- 
 
 fS 00 (Nl^ 0\ ( 
 
 ifSOO 000\»>^ 
 
 §§ 
 
 lOOOOO 
 lOOOOO 
 lOt^OOO 
 
 oo>o ooo 
 
 1-H t^l^ vO 00 o 
 
 88 :§2 
 
 OO -Ocs 
 
 Q 
 J 
 
 Q 
 
 'Si <D' 
 
 '^m B 
 
 hi 
 
 u > > 
 
 o 
 rtx! 
 
 ^^ 
 
 O 4J 
 
 
 
 o rt 
 
 -Is 
 
 ■ u > > 
 
 I ~ <U OJ 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 H" on o 
 (U4J 
 
 H" 
 
 :q 
 :q 
 
 
 i-.d^-" 
 
 QPQ 
 
 qqR 
 
 
 ^;2l 
 
 ^ > > > > 
 
 .^ <V V <V V 
 
 QoifiiPiPi 
 
 
 
 21 
 
 . 2 «! ''-' ;^ ^ W a; lu J j<:"'-' .1 
 
 
 >>>>>> 
 
 flj ^ qj ^ q; ^ 
 
 
 ^ <u a (u 0) Js <u 0) o) <usl I'S 0) (u OJ oj *3 a> 
 
 ^PiCriPipii^piiptipiiPi^Oi^piiPiPiiCXi^pii 
 
 PnO 
 
 ^ J2 OJ rt • 
 
 IQQCQ 
 
 o - e 
 
 ll 
 
 o a rt eg 
 OQOOK 
 
 IIP 
 
 o 
 
 :§• 
 
 §^> 
 i^ <^ ^ 
 
 ,-< tn ra 
 rt c) y 
 
 g g rtZ3 
 
 |<^|£^2^1"¥>3 
 
 =a-gj:S 
 
 £21 
 
 ilili|"liiiil-.s|il§ss.||ll| 
 
 o 
 
 5 c B 0) 
 
 V 13—' 
 
 II § 
 
 >. S M 
 be > <U 
 
 113 
 
 5 cr-C-r "i 5 S lu -' 
 
 .2 3Mflj<U'rt-»J>C 
 
 25 ii c-^2 « rt c 
 26 
 
 3 4) aj S O^ oj 
 
 o o 3 rt a> lu'o 
 OSPqoUUUU 
 
 
 -L-i E 
 
 ^ IflW g"© ooc g 
 
 .ll^ 
 
 
THE EDUCATIONAL-JUBILEE 
 
 eNO<NOOfr>OOO>r!»^O00OOOO\OOO00^>Ot^OCO'r)OOOOOOOOOOOOv00»^ 
 Tj<iOTj<oO0vOOOt^'^OiOOOOt^C0\OO(N«^OOOO"*OOOOOOOOOOOP0N0tN 
 OO-HtoOOooOOO 00Or--OOOfNOiDOOvXC0<^»r;OCOM>~. OfnOOOiOOOOCt''>0\ 
 
 OiOOOOOO o\ 
 lO 1-1 (N <*5 t^ ^0 
 t^ -fh « O tS t^ 
 
 fS 00 O «^ lO O IC>0 f) o 
 
 't00OOO^''5OlO«^^O^^Ou^r^•<t00lO<*5 
 (N rt O O O 00 ■^ O ^ ■* lO IT) OS t^ 0\ t^ (N t^ 
 CN lO lO CN fO ■* "O (N i-c CN >0 ^ lO (N «N ro 
 
 O lO O C -C I 
 
 OOC — lOt^O 
 O O (N r^ O O 
 O Oi 00 re rD O 
 
 rcO -OOOOOOCCO-^OOO 
 
 to •ooooooooo-<oo 
 
 Ov O • f^ O O O "^ O O O O tN lO o 
 
 OOM< 
 
 On <N «N f*5 O 00 lO (S •* 
 lO '-OrsoO'-i 
 
 8S 
 
 OnOv 
 vO «M 
 CN CO 
 
 V0\0t^OJ^OiOt^Tt<TtiD«O 
 
 OO'4'lO IT) -H Ov OM^ CS O 
 ■^ Tf CS « CN NO CS O 
 
 M O 
 
 1 lOO C 00 o 
 > lO ^ fC t^ o 
 
 ^ O (N 1 
 
 ooot^i 
 
 
 lOOO 
 
 >ooo 
 
 )iOOO 
 
 '§§ 
 
 oo 
 oo 
 
 oo< 
 
 OOO'<l<O00 
 ooooo o>o 
 
 Q : • 
 Q r :Qqq 
 
 
 ScQffi^y^K '.o^^^^ 
 
 ■Q 
 
 :Q 
 :cQQ 
 
 t^' a; oJ 
 
 <! J^ *i 
 
 < OJ M 
 
 
 'WW 
 
 
 :Q : 
 ••Qq 
 
 ^-_-Ss M c S c 
 
 •CS3»3'*^-3000 
 O 4J O ..- -u <U CO 
 
 ;rt rtW 0;^E'^.- 
 
 
 
 Q^.o^^m^Mi 
 
 Q > 
 
 
 > > > > 
 
 V V (U V 
 
 
 
 <^ : : 
 
 M«Q : 
 
 <^d : 
 .►J . ■ 
 
 2 c 4? n 
 . mU to 
 
 
 l" > > > 
 
 *- a; a; a.' 
 
 
 <U OJ c 
 
 Sue 
 
 l> 
 
 :^w 
 
 U?j 
 
 OS 
 
 cJ5< 
 
 ew-j 
 
 o 
 
 o 
 
 Su 
 
 
 to >. > 
 
 
 iB:='^s 
 
 ::^ 
 
 §-^S„Tbf^2"^rt-coS^O|| 
 
 OS 
 
 +J > 
 
 4^ rtS5r^rt -^ c^ >; 
 
 aj 5 B3 
 
 3 M,R 
 
 icjO 
 
 ^gii^l 
 
 
 OJ 
 
 c .-^ "S 'ot 
 
 «•- c S 
 
 4? Cfl 
 
 ^ o 
 
 U 
 
 o2 
 
 C C C 
 
 .2 CO 
 
 , t=.20 
 
 ^'co ?>7> L, 
 
 1 c Co.S-C'^'^ a; 
 cijoo.«oooooo3a;ol5!ct3 
 
 s:§ss:§s:^ssss^;2;oo(2 
 
 
 
 S)0 
 
 = ofe 
 oU •<-> 
 tJ C a; 
 
 rseg 
 400 
 
 C >.a;4i^-X3 
 
 gl|i====»"llllll-i^!?ll 
 
 cS»— C n aj aj Jn 2 1) aj «'•"••- -' v ^ ^ u ^> 
 
 *J^F= 
 
 Phd^^d^^^^^^^^^^^^:^ 
 
CHAPTER XIV 
 
 ANNUITY RATES 
 
 It is hardly the province of this chronicle to include Sf?*^^'^?*^ 
 TVT 1 1 , . . , r This Chapter 
 
 annuity rates. Nevertheless we are doing it, and for two 
 
 reasons : 
 
 First. — The Inter-Board Conference of our Church has 
 rendered a decided service to all philanthropic organiza- 
 tions by working out a complete table of annuity rates. 
 The age varies from the maximum age of eighty to the 
 minimum of forty on single annuities, and from the max- 
 imum age of eighty to the minimum of thirty-six on joint 
 annuities. 
 
 Second. — So many people whose fortunes justify them 
 in considering annuities to some worthy philanthropy, and 
 whose ages prompt them to give the matter immediate 
 consideration, fail to recognize the essential difference be- 
 tween single annuity rates and joint annuity rates, that 
 we deem the following information worthy of this prom- 
 inent and permanent place. The rates apply to estate 
 notes the same as to annuities. 
 
 An estate note is an obligation given, to mature in a The Nature 
 definite time after the death of the signer. Usually it Jj^J" 
 reads, "One day after my death," though there is no reason 
 why they might not as well be written "thirty days after," 
 unless such reason be found in the laws of the State of 
 which the donor is a resident. 
 
 Such an obligation carries the instruction of the signer 
 to his administrator, or executor, as the case may be, to 
 pay the amount represented out of his estate. 
 
 Not infrequently people hesitate to give an estate note, 
 on the ground that an administrator or executor will not 
 be in funds so soon after assuming such responsibilities to 
 make such payment. The definite date is not fixed to give 
 the estate note any precedence over other liabilities of the 
 estate, but to give it legal standing. 
 
 When such an estate note becomes due, it is filed with 
 
 401 
 
Instances: A 
 Hard Problem 
 
 THE EDUCATIONAL-JUBILEE 
 
 the administrator or executor as a claim against the estate, 
 the same as any other note, bill, account, or other liability. 
 
 A Few A few peeps into the treasure house of God may help 
 a bit. Take this: A pastor and two solicitors in an Iowa 
 
 Solved development called at the home of two elderly people to 
 present them with the opportunity of investing in an 
 annuity bond or estate note for the local college. They 
 gave quiet attention and a seemingly interested hearing. 
 Presently the wife spoke for both as follows: "Now, 
 Brother, we have some money, and we hope it is more 
 than we will need. But if we should have a long spell of 
 sickness and should have to be cared for by a nurse, or 
 spend a long period in the hospital, all of our money might 
 be used up. We have no children or relatives to care for 
 us. But what money is left after we are through with it 
 we would like the Church to have it. But we do not know 
 how to manage it." 
 
 We then told them about an estate note, due at the 
 death of the one who should die last. After many ques- 
 tions, they both decided that this was just what they 
 wished. The next question was about the division of 
 their money. They wished to give "some to the Mis- 
 sionary Society, some to the Iowa Methodist Hospital, 
 and some to the Superannuated Preachers' Fund." We 
 recommended them to consult their pastor, in whose judg- 
 ment and integrity they had entire confidence, and ask 
 his advice. The outcome of that interview was an estate 
 note of $1,000 each for the Board of Home Missions, the 
 Board of Foreign Missions, and the Iowa Methodist 
 Hospital; $3,000 for the Conference Claimants' Endow- 
 ment Fund, and $12,000 for the Jubilee Fund of the col- 
 lege in which they were especially interested. 
 
 After the matter had been closed the old lady looked 
 at her husband and said, "Fred, this is just what I have 
 wanted done for a long time. I am so glad these folks 
 have come to see us." After prayer with them we started 
 away, but before we got out of the house the old lady shook 
 my hand three different times and told me how glad she 
 was that we came and helped them get this matter settled. 
 
 402 ■ 
 
THE EDUCATIONAL-JUBILEE 
 
 I do not know how often she shook the hands of the other 
 men. My eyes were too full of tears to look after them. 
 
 And again, this from Missouri: ''Brother A and A Case from 
 
 wife were good people, not Methodists. Their connection "**"" 
 with Methodism was to help support a Sunday afternoon 
 appointment of a rather weak Methodist charge, and to 
 worship there regularly. They had married late in life. 
 Each had independent means and was careful to keep 
 them. I was informed that they never had given more 
 than ten dollars to any benevolent object. 
 
 "I had become acquainted with these good people some 
 time before, and I had studied them. Upon my first visit 
 I tried to get them thinking of college affairs in a large 
 way. My stay was brief, but I promised to call again. 
 
 When I returned after several weeks. Brother A 
 
 greeted me with cordiality and said, 'I had begin to wonder 
 if you were coming again.' 
 
 Within five minutes after my arrival I frankly opened 
 the question of an annuity gift of ten thousand dollars to 
 the local college. 
 
 " 'Well,' said Brother A , 'I had thought maybe we 
 
 might make it five thousand, but ten thousand looks too 
 big. Wife, what do you think?' he said, turning to the lady 
 of the house. 'Why,' said she, 'this is your own business. 
 Do as you please. I think the cause is good.' " 
 
 Result: An annuity gift of ten thousand dollars. That 
 weak afternoon appointment of a struggling Methodist 
 charge justified itself fully in the generous and consecrated 
 philanthropy of these two annuitants of another denom- 
 ination. 
 
 In another development an Assistant Director called A Surprising 
 
 upon Mr. B , a bachelor and a veritable recluse, wealthy, 
 
 but not a church member. The neighbors said he had 
 never been known to give, save once, when, upon personal 
 appeal by a Bishop, he had contributed twelve dollars to 
 help make possible the dedication of a local church. "I 
 sought his acquaintance and cultivated him. At first ap- 
 proach he was suspicious and avoided conversation. I was 
 direct and frank, but for a long time did not mention 
 
 403 
 
an 
 
 THE EDUCATIONAL-JUBILEE 
 
 money. As often as consistent I made him brief visits. 
 We both enjoyed them. When the time seemed ripe I 
 suggested an annuity gift of twenty thousand dollars as 
 a privileged opportunity for this friend of eighty summers. 
 Many were surprised when I was able to report a com- 
 promise in the gift of eleven thousand dollars." 
 Taking the There are many instances of new vision and complete 
 *"^ ^'ueir consecration in the Jubilee files. Perhaps we may be in- 
 dulged one more. A venerable husband and wife, child- 
 less and without heirs, were waiting before the Lord and 
 asking Him to guide them to the right disposition of the 
 property which they had accumulated during a long life 
 of industry and frugality. 
 
 Accompanied and supported by the pastor and a Jubilee 
 representative, we called to try to help them. The first 
 suggestion of a gift to the college was met with cordiality. 
 When the various plans under which gifts could be made 
 to the cause of Christian education were explained, they 
 expressed their gratitude that the Lord, in answer to their 
 prayers, had sent us to them to help them settle a problem 
 which had been on their hearts for many days. After 
 earnest consultation with their pastor, they provided gen- 
 erously for the Christian college when they should be 
 gone. They arranged likewise for generous gifts to mis- 
 sions and retired ministers. Then when all had been 
 planned, with happy gladness we knelt together, thankfully 
 acknowledging the divine goodness and mercy which had 
 accompanied them through all their days, and rejoicing 
 in their faith in the promises that " at eventime it shall be 
 light." 
 
 We left that home conscious of new courage for our 
 task; and we said to each other, "Such are indeed the salt 
 of the earth." 
 
 A later report from the pastor reveals that this good 
 old couple, while rejoicing in what they are able to do, are 
 earnestly planning and saving to increase their gifts for 
 the building of the Kingdom. 
 
 Annuities frequently care for the annuitant better 
 than other investments can. 
 
 A few years ago a widow within the New Hampshire 
 
 404 
 
Rates 
 
 THE EDUCATIONAL-JUBILEE 
 
 Conference said to her pastor that she wished she could A Happy 
 do something really worth while for her church. """* "" 
 
 Her pastor remembered it, and introduced a Jubilee 
 secretary to her. She did not have a great sum, but she 
 gave $5,000 on the annuity plan, and now she is receiving 
 $350 a year for the same money for which she formerly 
 received $200. 
 
 The General Conference of 1916 created an Inter-Board Annuity 
 Conference, representing the co-operative work of all the 
 benevolent boards and societies of the Church. For two 
 years committees of this organization worked over annuity 
 rates, in the interest of a general understanding and com- 
 mon purpose and a uniform rate to annuitants, based on 
 age and followed rather closely the deductions from the 
 mortality tables of the insurance companies. 
 
 Recently the Inter-Board Conference received the re- 
 port of its committees, and adopted the following schedule 
 of uniform annuity rates, for the benefit of all the benev- 
 olent boards of the Church. 
 
 These rates are considered maximum. Exceptional 
 cases are to be referred to a standing committee of three, 
 created for the purpose, one from the Board having the 
 exceptional application, and one each from two adjacent 
 Boards. They show the ages from 8% down to 35%: 
 
 I. ANNUITY RATES ON A SINGLE LIFE 
 
 40 
 
 4.0% 
 
 50 
 
 5.0% 
 
 60 
 
 6.0% 
 
 70 
 
 7.0% 
 
 41 
 
 4.1% 
 
 51 
 
 5.1% 
 
 61 
 
 6.1% 
 
 71 
 
 7.1% 
 
 42 
 
 4.2% 
 
 52 
 
 5.2% 
 
 62 
 
 6.2% 
 
 72 
 
 7.2% 
 
 43 
 
 4.3% 
 
 53 
 
 5.3% 
 
 63 
 
 6.3% 
 
 73 
 
 7.3% 
 
 44 
 
 4.4% 
 
 54 
 
 5.4% 
 
 64 
 
 6.4% 
 
 74 
 
 7.4% 
 
 45 
 
 4.5% 
 
 55 
 
 5.5% 
 
 65 
 
 6.5% 
 
 75 
 
 7.5% 
 
 46 
 
 4.6% 
 
 56 
 
 5.6% 
 
 66 
 
 6.6% 
 
 76 
 
 7.6% 
 
 47 
 
 4.7% 
 
 57 
 
 5.7% 
 
 67 
 
 6.7% 
 
 77 
 
 7.7% 
 
 48 
 
 4.8% 
 
 58 
 
 5.8% 
 
 68 
 
 6.8% 
 
 78 
 
 7.8% 
 
 49 
 
 4.9% 
 
 59 
 
 5.9% 
 
 69 
 
 6.9% 
 
 79 
 
 7.9% 
 
 For eighty and over the rate is 8%. 
 
THE EDUCATIONAL-JUBILEE 
 
 II. JOINT ANNUITY RATES 
 
 Rate payable during the joint existence and to the survivor 
 
 of the two lives. Age of older appears at top of column; age of 
 younger at side. 
 
 Age 80 79 78 77 76 75 74 73 Age 
 
 80 7.3 80 
 
 79 7.2 7.2 79 
 
 78 7.2 7.1 7.1 78 
 
 77 7.1 7.1 7.0 7.0 77 
 
 76 7.1 7.0 7.0 6.9 6.9 76 
 
 75 7.0 6.9 6.9 6.9 6.8 6.8 75 
 
 74 6.9 6.9 6.9 6.8 6.8 6.7 6.7 ...... 74 
 
 73 6.9 6.8 6.8 6.8 6.7 6.7 6.7 6.6 73 
 
 72 6.8 6.8 6.7 6.7 6.7 6.6 6.6 6.5 72 
 
 71 6.8 6.7 6.7 6.7 6.6 6.6 6.6 6.5 71 
 
 70 6.7 6.7 6.6 6.6 6.6 6.5 6.5 6.5 70 
 
 69 6.6 6.6 6.6 6.5 6.5 6.5 6.4 6.4 69 
 
 68 6.5 6.5 6.5 6.5 6.4 6.4 6.4 6.3 68 
 
 67 6.5 6.4 6.4 6.4 6.4 6.3 6.3 6.3 67 
 
 66 6.4 6.4 6.3 6.3 6.3 6.3 6.2 6.2 66 
 
 65 6.3 6.3 6.3 6.2 6.2 6.2 6.2 6.1 65 
 
 64 6.2 6.2 6.2 6.2 6.1 6.1 6.1 6.0 64 
 
 63 6.1 6.1 6.1 6.1 6.0 6.0 6.0 6.0 63 
 
 62 6.0 6.0 6.0 6.0 6.0 5.9 5.9 5.9 62 
 
 61 5.9 5.9 5.9 5.9 5.9 5.8 5.8 5.8 61 
 
 60 5.8 5.8 5.8 5.8 5.8 5.8 5.7 5.7 60 
 
 59 5.7 5.7 5.7 5.7 5.7 5.7 5.7 5.6 59 
 
 58 5.7 5.6 5.6 5.6 5.6 5.6 5.6 5.5 58 
 
 57 5.6 5.5 5.5 5.5 5.5 5.5 5.5 5.4 57 
 
 56 5.5 5.4 5.4 5.4 5.4 5.4 5.4 5.3 56 
 
 55 5.4 5.4 5.3 5.3 5.3 5.3 5.3 5.3 55 
 
 54 5.3 5.3 5.2 5.2 5.2 5.2 5.2 5.2 54 
 
 53 5.2 5.2 5.2 5.1 5.1 5.1 5.1 5.1 53 
 
 52 5.1 5.1 5.1 5.0 5.0 5.0 5.0 5.0 52 
 
 51 5.0 5.0 5.0 4.9 4.9 4.9 4.9 4.9 51 
 
 50 4.9 4.9 4.9 4.8 4.8 4.8 4.8 4.8 50 
 
 49 4.8 4.8 4.8 4.7 4.7 4.7 4.7 4.7 49 
 
 48- 4.7 4.7 4.7 4.7 4.6 4.6 4.6 4.6 48 
 
 47 4.6 4.6 4.6 4.6 4.5 4.5 4.5 4.5 47 
 
 46 4.5 4.5 4.5 4.5 4.5 4.4 4.4 4.4 46 
 
 45 4.4 4.4 4.4 4.4 4.4 4.3 4.3 4.3 45 
 
 44 4.3 4.3 4.3 4.3 4.3 4.2 4.2 4.2 44 
 
 43 4.2 4.2 4.2 4.2 4.2 4.2 4.1 4.1 43 
 
 42 4.1 4.1 4.1 4.1 4.1 4.1 4.0 4.0 42 
 
 41 4.0 4.0 4.0 4.0 4.0 4.0 3.9 3.9 41 
 
 40 3.9 3.9 3.9 3.9 3.9 3.9 3.8 3.8 40 
 
 39 3.8 3.8 3.8 3.8 3.8. 3.8 3.8 3.7 39 
 
 38 3.7 3.7 3.7 3.7 3.7 3.7 3.7 3.6 38 
 
 37 3.6 3.6 3.6 3.6 3.6 3.6 3.6 3.5 37 
 
 36 3.5 3.5 3.5 3.5 3.5 3.5 3.5 3.5 36 
 
THE EDUCATIONAL-JUBILEE 
 
 Age 72 
 
 71 
 
 70 
 
 69 
 
 68 
 
 67 
 
 66 
 
 65 Age 
 
 72 6.5 72 
 
 71 6.5 6.4 71 
 
 70 6.4 6.4 6.3 70 
 
 69 6.4 6.3 6.3 6.2 69 
 
 68 6.3 6.3 6.2 6.2 6.1 68 
 
 67 6.2 6.2 6.2 6.1 6.1 6.0 67 
 
 66 6.2 6.1 6.1 6.0 5.9 5.9 5.9 66 
 
 65 6.1 6.1 6.0 6.0 5.9 5.9 5.8 5.8 65 
 
 64 6.0 6.0 5.9 5.9 5.9 5.8 5.8 5.7 64 
 
 63 5.9 5.9 5.9 5.8 5.8 5.7 5.7 5.6 63 
 
 62 5.9 5.8 5.8 5.8 5.7 5.7 5.6 5.6 62 
 
 61 5.8 5.7 5.7 5.7 5.6 5.6 5.5 5.5 61 
 
 60 5.7 5.7 5.6 5.6 5.5 5.5 5.5 5.4 60 
 
 59 5.6 5.6 5.5 5.5 5.5 5.4 5.4 5.3 59 
 
 58 5.5 5.5 5.5 5.4 5.4 5.3 5.3 5.2 58 
 
 57 5.4 5.4 5.4 5.3 5.3 5.3 5.2 5.2 57 
 
 56 5.3 5.3 5.3 5.2 5.2 5.2 5.1 5.1 56 
 
 55 5.2 5.1 5.2 5.2 5.1 5.1 5.0 5.0 55 
 
 54 5.1 5.1 5.1 5.1 5.0 5.0 5.0 4.9 54 
 
 53 5.0 5.0 5.0 5.0 4.9 4.9 4.9 4.8 53 
 
 52 5.0 4.9 4.9 4.9 4.8 4.8 4.8 4.7 52 
 
 51 4.9 4.8 4.8 4.8 4.8 4.7 4.7 4.6 51 
 
 50 4.8 4.7 4.7 4.7 4.7 4.6 4.6 4.6 50 
 
 49 4.7 4.6 4.6 4.6 4.6 4.5 4.5 4.5 49 
 
 48 4.6 4.6 4.5 4.5 4.5 4.4 4.4 4.4 48 
 
 47 4.5 4.5 4.4 4.4 4.4 4.4 4.3 4.3 47 
 
 46 4.4 4.4 4.4 4.4 4.3 4.3 4.2 4.2 46 
 
 45 4.3 4.3 4.2 4.2 4.2 4.2 4.1 4.1 45 
 
 44 4.2 4.2 4.2 4.1 4.1 4.1 4.0 4.0 44 
 
 43 4.1 4.1 4.1 4.0 4.0 4.0 4.0 3.9 43 
 
 42 4.0 4.0 4.0 3.9 3.9 3.9 3.9 3.8 42 
 
 41 3.9 3.9 3.9 3.8 3.8 3.8 3.8 3.7 41 
 
 40 3.8 3.8 S.8 3.8 3.7 3.7 3.7 3.7' 40 
 
 39 3.7 3.7 3.7 3.7 3.6. 3.6 3.6 3.6 39 
 
 38 3.6 3.6 3.6 3.6 3.5 3.5 3.5 3.5 38 
 
 37 3.5 3.5 3.5 3.5 3.5 37 
 
THE EDUCATIONAL-JUBILEE 
 
 Age 64 
 
 63 
 
 62 
 
 61 
 
 60 
 
 59 
 
 58 
 
 57 Age 
 
 64 5.6 64 
 
 63 5.6 5.5 63 
 
 62 5.5 5.4 5.4 62 
 
 61 5.4 5.4 5.3 5.2 61 
 
 60 5.4 5.3 5.2 5.2 5.1 60 
 
 59 5.3 5.2 5.2 5.1 5.0 5.0 59 
 
 58 5.2 5.1 5.1 5.0 5.0 4.9 4.8 58 
 
 57 5.1 5.1 5.0 5.0 4.9 4.8 4.8 4.7 57 
 
 56 5.0 5.0 4.9 4.9 4.8 4.9 4.7 4.6 56 
 
 55 4.9 4.9 4.9 4.8 4.7 4.7 4.6 4.6 55 
 
 54 4.9 4.8 4.8 4.7 4.7 4.6 4.5 4.5 54 
 
 53 4.8 4.7 4.7 4.6 4.6 4.5 4.5 4.4 53 
 
 52 4.7 4.7 4.6 4.6 4.5 4.5 4.4 4.3 52 
 
 51 4.6 4.6 4.5 4.5 4.4 4.4 4.3 4.3 51 
 
 50 4.5 4.5 4.4 4.4 4.3 4.3 4.2 4.2 50 
 
 49 4.4 4.4 4.4 4.3 4.3 4.2 4.2 4.1 49 
 
 48 4.3 4.3 4.3 4.2 4.2 4.1 4.1 4.0 48 
 
 47 4.3 4.2 4.2 4.1 4.1 4.0 4.0 4.0 47 
 
 46 4.2 4.1 4.1 4.1 4.0 4.0 3.9 3.9 46 
 
 45 4.1 4.0 4.0 4.0 3.9 3.9 3.8 3.8 45 
 
 44 4.0 3.9 3.9 3.9 3.8 3.8 3.8 3.7 44 
 
 43 3.9 3.9 3.8 3.8 3.8 3.7 3.7 3.6 43 
 
 42 3.8 3.8 3.7 3.7 3.7 3.6 3.6 3.5 42 
 
 41 3.7 3.7 3.7 3.6 3.6 3.5 3.5 3.5 41 
 
 40 3.6 3.6 3.6 3.5 3.5 3.5 40 
 
 Age 56 55 54 53 52 51 50 49 Age 
 
 56 4.6 56 
 
 55 4.5 4.4 55 
 
 54 4.4 4.4 4.3 54 
 
 53 4.4 4.3 4.2 4.2 53 
 
 52 4.3 4.2 4.2 4.1 4.0 52 
 
 51 4.2 4.2 4.1 4.0 4.0 3.9 51 
 
 50 4.1 4.1 4.0 4.0 3.9 3.8 3.8 50 
 
 49 4.1 4.0 4.0 3.9 3.8 3.8 3.7 3.6 49 
 
 48 4.0 3.9 3.9 3.8 3.8 3.7 3.6 3.6 48 
 
 47 3.9 3.9 3.8 3.7 3.7 3.6 3.6 3.5 47 
 
 46 3.8 3.8 3.7 3.7 3.6 3.6 3.5 46 
 
 45 3.7 3.7 3.6 3.6 3.5 3.5 45 
 
 44 3.7 3»6 3.6 3.5 3.5 44 
 
 43 3.6 3.5 3.5 43 
 
 42 3.5 3.5 42 
 
 48 3.5 48 
 
 47 3.5 ...• 47 
 
CHAPTER XV 
 LIGHTS AND HIGH LIGHTS 
 
 Like some of the campaigns, this chapter is composite. ^ Miscella- 
 
 1 . , , r 1 • 1 neous Unering 
 
 In gatnermg the data tor this volume we wrote many 
 
 scores of workers, District Superintendents, pastors, and 
 laymen, asking for incidents and experiences in their cam- 
 paigning in narrative. The return was voluminous, illu- 
 minating, inspiring, helpful. Much of the material has 
 been used in the various chapters in this book. Much 
 still remains on the table unused. We offer a number of 
 the best pieces of material under the caption of Lights and 
 High Lights. They are presented without much editing or 
 classification. As we have been running them over, each 
 seems good in itself and without any relation to any other. 
 
 While it has been our policy throughout this volume 
 usually to omit names and places, we are permitting a little 
 more identification in this chapter that each story may be 
 recited as nearly in its original diction as possible. 
 
 In the College of the Pacific Jubilee Development, the A Willing 
 Executive Secretary of the College arrived one Wednesday 
 morning at an important railway junction in California, 
 where he changed to another road. The wait was three 
 hours. He remembered that President Seaton was to 
 preach at the Methodist Church in that city the following 
 Sunday morning. 
 
 The secretary called on the local pastor and suggested 
 that there might be somebody in the community who would 
 not be able to attend the Sunday morning services; if so, 
 he would be pleased to call upon such an one. The pastor 
 immediately said, "Yes, there is a sister who lives two 
 miles out of town, and who rarely ever comes to church; 
 she is elderly and frail." Soon they were en route to her 
 home. The pastor introduced the secretary and the 
 subject. 
 
 The secretary stated the case to the good woman 
 briefly but pointedly. She called in her companion, a 
 
 409 
 
THE EDUCATIONAL-JUBILEE 
 
 woman of mature years and judgment, and asked her 
 advice. The reply was, "I do not like to give advice in 
 such a matter." She was then asked this question: "What 
 would you do if you were in my place .^" Immediately the 
 answer came, "I think I would give some money to the 
 College of the Pacific." 
 
 The secretary, fearing a too hasty climax, said, "Sup- 
 pose we talk with the Lord about it." His suggestion was 
 approved instantly, and to their knees they all went. 
 
 As the Doctor prayed he said he felt inclined to ask the 
 good woman for $100, although the pastor had suggested 
 but $5. A few seconds later in his prayer his courage rose 
 to $500. At the end of another thirty seconds he had a 
 vision of one thousand dollars, and, to quote his own 
 words, "As we arose from our knees the Spirit whispered 
 to me, Ask her for five thousand dollars." He did so at 
 once. The alarmed pastor, great, liberal, and kind man 
 that he was, said, "Now, sister, I did not tell him to do 
 that. I do not know whether you can give five dollars; 
 all I know is that you live comfortably, but for all I know, 
 your son supports you." 
 
 Her reply was, "Doctor, my son has all the money he 
 will ever need, and I have more money than he has. I 
 guess we will make it $5,000. I object to only one thing, 
 and that is the interest. I am now past the middle of 
 eighty, and it is no use bothering with interest for the 
 Httle while that I will live." 
 
 Her stated conditions were accepted, the obligation 
 signed, a prayer of gratitude breathed to the All-Father, 
 according to the long-ago inspired message, "It is more 
 blessed to give than to receive." 
 
 Our first gift in the campaign for Missouri Wesleyan 
 came from a little boy about nine years of age. 
 Childhood's This little lad was about six years of age when Dr. 
 Offering DeBra was in the midst of Missouri Wesleyan 's first 
 Jubilee. At that time he obtained his father's consent to 
 take from his bank the one dollar he had saved and make 
 a gift to the college. Dr. Ben F. Jones, Superintendent of 
 the Cameron District, called at the home in early March, 
 1918, on his way to a Quarterly Conference. The one 
 
 410 
 
THE EDUCATIONAL-JUBILEE 
 
 topic uppermost in the minds of the Superintendent and 
 the family was the college campaign. 
 
 Little Paul was keenly alive to the Jubilee program as 
 he heard them discuss it, and although not feeling well, 
 spoke enthusiastically about what he wanted to do. When 
 the hour for the evening official meeting came, the mother 
 did not plan to attend, but little Paul spoke up promptly 
 and suggested to the mother that she must go, because she 
 was a member of the Official Board. She protested that • 
 she had intended to stay with him because he was not 
 well. In turn, he said, "No, mamma, I am all right. You 
 must go. They need you." 
 
 Reluctantly, the mother obeyed, and upon her return 
 found her little son worse. At midnight his screams of 
 distress aroused the neighbors, and on the morrow he 
 passed to the home beyond, a victim of appendicitis. 
 When the sad parents had laid their child to rest they 
 began to think of his little estate. There was but one place 
 they could think to invest it, and so Superintendent Jones 
 received from them a draft for $5L34, the total holdings of 
 little Paul — his personal savings toward an education. 
 
 An Assistant Director writes: "In the Wisconsin Cam- A Reversed 
 paign I asked the pastors to bring at least one of their ***"**" 
 representative laymen to each of the setting-up meetings. 
 The district setting-up meetings proved a wonderful asset 
 to the campaign. One preacher, for example, came to 
 one of these meetings definitely opposed to the campaign, 
 and had so expressed himself to many others. At the close 
 of the setting-up meeting he had caught a new vision and 
 was ready to enter the campaign at his best. One layman 
 who had been asked by the pastor to attend refused to 
 come at first, saying that he not only did not believe in 
 the campaign just now, but was definitely opposed to it. 
 The pastor asked him to attend anyway, and to express 
 his opinion at the meeting. This he agreed to do. 
 
 "After attending the meeting he had no criticism to 
 offer, but went away one of the enthusiastic boosters for 
 the campaign, saying their charge must do its quota." 
 
 An Iowa farmer, owner and operator of 400 acres of ADisappoint- 
 land, well stocked and equipped, was visited by a neighbor- *"*^ e«P«n«e 
 
 411 
 
THE EDUCATIONAL-JUBILEE 
 
 ing minister who had once been a favorite pastor with 
 him. That minister was accompanied by another, selected 
 for the service, who had "special gifts" in the clear, in- 
 telligent, convincing presentation of the Lord's cause, 
 whether evangelistic, social, or financial. 
 
 The farmer was very favorably impressed, and assured 
 them so earnestly that he wanted to help in the good cause 
 that they prolonged their stay in a brotherly, social way. 
 The interview reached its climax at the noon hour over a 
 good dinner. 
 
 After dinner the farmer asked permission to think about 
 the matter, and requested them to return in a few days to 
 receive his subscription. 
 
 Let them tell the remainder of the story in their own 
 words: "After about a week of exultation over the large 
 prospect, we went back to get the good brother's sub- 
 scription, and after some more explanations, I handed 
 him the card to fill out, and looked the other way while 
 he signed. When he returned the card our disappointment 
 was so great that we could say nothing. We just got up 
 and left. The subscription was for ten dollars." 
 
 A Youthful An interesting item occurred at the faculty meeting one 
 ^^ day in Hamline University. Herbert Leonard, eight-year- 
 old son of Rev. Herbert H. Leonard, had pledged one 
 dollar a year toward the campaign. This he was to earn 
 himself. He had earned his first dollar and was not con- 
 tent to send it, but wanted to bring it himself. 
 
 He reported to the secretary in the office that he wanted 
 to see the president on important business. She brought 
 him to the door of the room where the faculty meeting was 
 in session. The president met him, and learning his busi- 
 ness, brought him into the faculty meeting and announced 
 his errand. A vote of thanks was taken by the faculty to 
 "one of the future Bishops of the Church for his generous 
 and energetic support." 
 
 Preachers' jhe Wilmington Conference Jubilee Campaign brought 
 
 Increased to the fore the fact that the salaries of the preachers in 
 
 that Conference were much below what they should be. 
 
 Before the campaign was closed they had formed a definite 
 
 organization, with one of the leading judges of the city of 
 
 412 
 
i THE EDUCATIONAL-JUBILEE 
 
 Wilmington as chairman, and started out with the definite 
 aim of raising all the preachers' salaries twenty-five per 
 cent. Within four weeks after the close of the campaign 
 one church had raised the pastor's salary one thousand 
 dollars; another, five hundred dollars; another, four hun- 
 dred dollars; and still another, three hundred dollars, etc. 
 A certain Church had a mortgage debt of twenty thousand 
 dollars on the Church property at the beginning of the 
 campaign. They felt that they had all they could do. 
 But when they caught the vision and the spirit of the Jubi- 
 lee they cheerfully gave approximately twenty-five hun- 
 dred dollars, and then raised their preacher's salary five 
 hundred dollars." 
 
 The Official Board of another Church in that same Con- A Vitalized 
 
 Church 
 
 ference indicated to the pastor in the beginning of the 
 campaign that they were not interested, and asked him 
 not to press the campaign. But he was a wise pastor, 
 interested in the salvation of the people, and realized that 
 they would be willing to help if they had a vision of the 
 necessity. His co-operation with the Jubilee organization 
 was ideal, and the result was that his church in a town of 
 two thousand people subscribed over $7,000. That Official 
 Board felt so good about it that they increased the pastor's 
 salary three hundred dollars before the campaign closed, 
 and inside of four weeks after the campaign was over 
 canvassed their charge for an additional advance of $200. 
 
 The pastor wrote us a letter stating that the attendance 
 at Church, Sunday school, and prayer meeting had never 
 been so good in the history of the Church, as it was 
 toward the close of the campaign. 
 
 His Church had caught a new vision, and were hilarious 
 
 in living and giving for the great work and interests of the 
 
 Kingdom. 
 
 And now comes a "Regular" with several incidents. AConsden- 
 T T tious Steward 
 
 He says : 
 
 "The heart of the average American citizen, independent 
 of Church affiliations, is sound toward the fundamentals . 
 
 of the social order. 
 
 "I was canvassing in the State of Wisconsin with the 
 District Superintendent. We had the name of an aged 
 
 413 
 
THE EDUCATIONAL-JUBILEE 
 
 gentleman reputed to be one of the wealthiest men in the 
 community. He was not a Methodist, not even a Church- 
 man. He had the reputation of being very careful of his 
 money, and withal very deaf, and hard to reach with any 
 proposition. 
 
 "As a venture we called at his office. He himself 
 opened the door and asked us to come in. Standing with 
 him, we presented our cards, and with my lips close to his 
 ear I began to tell him of the mission and merits of the 
 'Jubilee Campaign.' At first he was not interested, but 
 when he discovered that we had a fine subscription from 
 a fellow townsman for whom he had a high regard, he be- 
 came more interested, and asked that I should tell him 
 more of the cause, which I proceeded to do. He then 
 turned to his desk and wrote for us a good subscription. 
 Having done so, he spoke substantially as follows: 'Gen- 
 tlemen, sit down. I want to say something to you. I 
 thank you for coming into my office and for having given 
 me the chance to have a part in that which I believe to 
 be a great and worthy cause. Because of my deafness, I 
 am largely shut out from the world, and do not know of 
 many things that are going on, but I have a lot of money 
 that I ought to give away, and I want to know of the things 
 that are worth while and to which a man of means should 
 be giving his money. I have remembered Lawrence Col- 
 lege in my will, but even so I am glad to make a gift to 
 the cause of education in this way at this time.' 
 The Value of "In a recent campaign I interviewed a lady of means 
 *iiieni Pledge ^^^ splendid business ability. She listened to the appeal 
 with interest and then said, 'I will give a thousand dollars 
 the first of next January and possibly more at some other 
 time.' I thanked her for her interest and for the definite 
 subscription and for the indefinite possibility of a future 
 gift; then as tactfully as I could I showed her how much 
 . it would mean to the campaign to make the indefinite 
 interest concrete in the form of a definite pledge to be paid 
 later and within the five-year period covered bj^ the cam- 
 paign pledges. To this she replied, 'I see the force of your 
 argument, and I will give one thousand dollars, to be paid 
 the first of next January, and another thousand dollars, 
 
 414 
 
THE EDUCATIONAL-JUBILEE 
 
 to be paid within the period of five years, at my con- 
 venience.' 
 
 ''A dear woman at Olin whose boy had gone to the front A Believer in 
 told the pastor and a visiting worker how her boy was "" **" 
 selected from among the other boys of the town as a first 
 lieutenant, with a salary of more than $150 a month, the 
 other boys generally yet serving as privates at $40 a month, 
 all because her son had secured some college education. 
 She believed in colleges. Though she had not previously 
 given more than $2.50 on any benevolent cause of the 
 Church, she promptly wrote her name down for $500 and 
 started the list for the town. 
 
 "The pastor and the Group Leader were waiting for ^-«p"®"*"' 
 the other two visiting pastors to come down to the break- 
 fast table at the parsonage at Elwood. The ever-present 
 Ford stood champing on the bits, so to speak, ready for 
 the educational fray of the day in the front yard. 'Let's 
 surprise them with an appetizer for breakfast,' suggested 
 the group leader to the pastor. No sooner said than 
 ■done. The Ford was cranked, and three miles speedily 
 covered. The farmer in question was just up from the 
 breakfast table. He seemed interested. Soon he wrote a 
 pledge for $200, and promised to send his daughter to 
 that college the next year. When the four workers sat 
 •down to the parsonage breakfast, they did not need to 
 pass the pepper. The sight of the $200 pledge before 
 breakfast was a good digestant. 
 
 "A young man of splendid possibilities came from i^""***]®?' 
 ^ t^T xr , ^ r 1 , T t 1 Percent Hitler 
 
 Central New York Conference to help me. I knew the 
 
 stuff he was made of. I had a good visit with him in my 
 room after he reached the field, and I said: T — ■■ — , I wish 
 you would go out with the idea of being a one-hundred-per- 
 cent hitter. Get something from every one you inter- 
 view.' He went at it in earnest. For a week he brought 
 back a subscription from every interview. His aim held 
 him when otherwise he would have quit with justification. 
 He brought subscriptions from 'impossible cases.' For 
 three weeks and over he worked in city and country in 
 conservative old New England and surprised us all by the 
 results he achieved. His record for the whole period fell 
 27 415 
 
THE EDUCATIONAL-JUBILEE 
 
 only a little short of one hundred per cent. I beheve his 
 work was as consistent as any that came under my ob- 
 servation in my experience in the Jubilee." 
 Priyations and "One of the Jubilee men and the Seminary Principal 
 
 landed at a small station down East in mid-winter, and 
 found that their prospect lived five miles away over the 
 hills, with snowdrifts ten feet deep between station and 
 house. The owner of the only stable team for hire had 
 gone fox hunting. No other horse and sleigh could be 
 obtained. They finally bargained with a timber man to 
 take them on his two-horse lumber sled. While he was 
 harnessing his horses they tried to get some dinner. The 
 inhabitants told them the only hotel in town had been 
 closed 'because of prohibition.* No boarding house was 
 in the town, so the pair went to the country grocery store 
 that had just been closed for a 'heatless Monday after- 
 noon.' They succeeded in getting the grocer to open up 
 and sell them some sardines, crackers, and cheese. They 
 dined on the front steps of the grocery, and soon the horses 
 and sled whisked them off to the prospect's house, an aged 
 maiden lady who had inherited considerable money, and 
 was living in the same house where she had been born 
 eighty-four years before, welcomed them. Five thousand 
 dollars was the harvest that day. Changing from the 
 lumber sled to a horse and cutter, they drove to the nearest 
 large town, where a late train was caught connecting with 
 a midnight express for the Central Office of the Metro- 
 politan District." 
 
 Another worker writes : 
 Getting the "Every college has an appeal. Put the mission of the 
 the gS college before the people. Tell what it is doing. Tell what 
 folks are giving; others will follow. In the city of Charles- 
 ton, West Virginia, in company with two trustees of the 
 college, I called upon a well-known business man. He 
 owned the imposing office building in which we were call- 
 ing. When we entered his office, he greeted us with 'Well, 
 gentlemen, I know what you have come for, and I am 
 sorry to disappoint you, but I cannot give you anything.' 
 That was a very disappointing opening, though not an 
 unusual one. I replied, 'If you cannot give us any money, 
 
 416 
 
THE EDUCATIONAL-JUBILEE 
 
 Mr. S., will you give us a few moments of your time? We 
 would like you to know at least what we are doing and why 
 we are doing it.' He graciously replied, 'Well, I will give 
 you whatever time you want, but I can tell you before- 
 hand it will do you no good, for I am so tied up now that 
 I cannot take on any more obligations until I get free from 
 those I have.' I did my best to help him see the importance 
 of our institution at Buckhannon, and soon he made a 
 complimentary remark that gave encouragement that the 
 interview was not wholly in vain. Finally he signed up 
 for five hundred dollars. 
 
 "In a setting-up meeting at Providence, Rhode Island, 
 a year later I related the above incident to the pastors for 
 their encouragement in their forthcoming intensive drive. 
 As I told of finally securing the five-hundred-dollar pledge, 
 Bishop E. H. Hughes, who was present, said, 'That was 
 not all you got. I rode with that man in his automobile 
 in Charleston not more than two weeks since, and he is an 
 enthusiast for West Virginia Wesleyan.' 
 
 ''In the same building in which the above-mentioned A Victory of 
 subscription was secured we called upon a man who was 
 a member of a sister denomination, and who was trustee of 
 the State college. He heard us patiently and then asked, 
 'What is the purpose of the present campaign? How is 
 this money to be used?' Before either I or one of the two 
 trustees of the college present could answer, an enthusiastic 
 but experienced canvasser who had joined us launched 
 into a word picture of a great cosmopolitan university, 
 with its Electrical and Civil Engineering courses and its 
 department of Applied Science. 
 
 "The prospective donor leaned back in his chair and 
 said, 'I won't give you a cent. I don't believe that is the 
 province of a Church school!' We all were aghast. One 
 trustee said, 'I hope you won't say that, John.' I fingered 
 my little black book for a moment, and then, finding the 
 place I sought, I said, 'Mr. L., let me tell you what this 
 institution has done for this State.' 
 
 "I told him how in its short career it had sent teachers 
 to every normal school in the State, to the State college, 
 and to practically every institution of higher learning in 
 
 417 
 
 Tact 
 
THE EDUCATIONAL-JUBILEE 
 
 the State. I told him of the three departments organized 
 and running: Classical, Normal, and Music. I stated that 
 the president had not mentioned to me that there was 
 anything in the line of engineering courses contemplated 
 when I had inquired of the future plans for development. 
 I referred to the two trustees present for actual confirma- 
 tion of any plans along this line, and they answered, 
 'Nothing of the kind has ever been considered by the 
 trustees.* The 'prospect* warmly commended the record 
 of the school as well as its program, and signed a pledge 
 for a thousand dollars.*' 
 A Pledge A student who was working his way through college, 
 ▼erseas ^^^ j^£^ ^^ j^j^ ^j^^ Aviation Corps, heard of the campaign 
 and wrote to the principal, "Please send me a blank. I 
 want to contribute something.*' The principal sent him 
 the blank, and received by return mail a subscription for 
 one hundred and twenty-five dollars. This student had 
 worked his way through the seminary, and had been work- 
 ing his way through college before he enlisted. He*s the 
 kind that will finish when he returns from the front. 
 
 A solicitor says : 
 An Underrated '<jj^ ^ half-hearted way the pastor handed me three 
 cards. 'Here is a lady you should see. Her husband is 
 a Baptist physician. I think she might give twenty-five 
 dollars. The other two are neighbors nearby.* 
 
 "Within a few minutes my colleague, who was a pastor 
 from a neighboring charge, and I were in the home of this 
 Baptist physician, talking to the wife about the campaign. 
 
 " 'Oh, yes,' she said, amid the comfort and plenty of her 
 home, 'I am very much interested. I had thought that, 
 on account of the war interests, it would be impossible to 
 do anything, but since I heard you preach Sunday I began 
 to feel that it was wrong to think of excusing myself, for 
 I believe we must not fail to take care of our colleges in 
 this time of stress. What do you want me to do?* 
 
 "The shock was mine that time, but with calmness I 
 very promptly remarked that I had hoped she might con- 
 sider one thousand dollars. The good woman was so 
 seated that she could not see the wild surprise that showed 
 from the eyes of my pastor, colleague. 
 
 418 
 
Prospect 
 
 THE EDUCATIONAL-JUBILEE 
 
 " 'Oh,' she said, 'I can do that much all right. I was 
 wondering if I may not in some way place this gift as a 
 memorial to my dear boy, only fifteen years old, who died 
 two years ago. He was a beautiful Christian lad and a 
 close companion of his mother.' 
 
 "Had the pastor only given us the information we 
 should have had, doubtless that fond mother could have 
 been aroused to larger investment in perpetuating life 
 ideals of her devoted son, a thing she was fully able to do." 
 
 Dr. L. B. Bowers, one of our most efficient Jubilee 
 specials, writes: 
 
 "One of the most humorous experiences in the campaign A Loquacious 
 occurred in a western Conference. I went with the pastor 
 of a certain church, spending an entire evening with a good 
 woman, represented to be quite wealthy, and also of very 
 eccentric habits. After the usual effort to introduce the 
 main theme, we realized we were making but little progress. 
 Each undertaking on our part to broach the subject from 
 any particular angle became the pretext on the part of our 
 prospect for giving a long stretch of the family history; 
 how the pet cat had behaved on certain occasions, or the 
 dying words of the former man of the house. 
 
 "Now the experienced canvasser understands that under 
 circumstances such as these, where one feels he is not mak- 
 ing proper headway, the thing to do is to say to the pros- 
 pect, 'Well, now, Mr. Blank, don't you think you would 
 better think this over a while, and we will come back and 
 see you again?' We did not feel that we had gotten our 
 prospect to any such point of departure. At last, in des- 
 peration, after the clock had struck ten, the pastor turned 
 and said to me, 'Bowers, don't you think we would better 
 go home and think this over a while, and then come back 
 later?' ' 
 
 "On another occasion the same pastor and I paid a Philanthropy 
 visit to an individual prospect who, we felt, if we could 
 impress in proper manner, could help us wonderfully in 
 almost any form of donation. We found the individual 
 raking grass on the lawn. After the ordinary civilities and 
 the introduction of the paramount subject, we set about 
 to reach some definite conclusion in that informal open-air 
 
 419 
 
 vs. Astronomy 
 
THE EDUCATIONAL-JUBILEE 
 
 visit. This prospect seemed also to be very evasive of the 
 main theme. After persistent efforts, however, the pastor 
 felt he had struck the proper lead, and he was going on to 
 his best climax, with an occasional 'Amen' from myself. 
 When he finally concluded, and we both felt that we had 
 struck fire, we waited breathlessly for response. After a 
 few seconds of hesitation, our prospect looked up from the 
 new-mown lawn and said, 'Let's see; we have a total 
 eclipse of the sun to-morrow, don't we?' 
 
 A Returned "The most pathetic experience was that of the canvass 
 ^* of an elderly gentleman who had lived in sin all of his life 
 until within the three years previous, and had spent in his 
 dissipations the most of two or three fortunes, of which 
 there remained now in his name only the small sum of 
 $400. This sum, because of the past prodigal habits of 
 the husband, was being kept by the wife, as she said, with 
 which to pay his funeral expenses. 
 
 "The story of the college and its needs and great oppor- 
 tunities for service touched the heart of this man, who was 
 now trying to serve his Master faithfully, to such an extent 
 that he begged, with tears, to be allowed to take this last 
 bit of earthly goods and invest it in the interests of the 
 Kingdom of his Lord. At first he was refused. Later the 
 other members of the family, amply able to otherwise care 
 for all the possible future needs of the father and husband, 
 yielded; and the joy that came to this man's heart in giving 
 what might truly be called the 'fag end' of life to the King- 
 dom was most touching. 
 
 A Gift-Born "An expression of that sort of religious joy and shout- 
 ing which we think most real occurred in the home of a 
 good man and his wife who were debating the question as 
 to whether they would invest $3,000 or $10,000 of stocks 
 and bonds in their possession in the interest of Christian 
 education. Finally it was decided to invest the full $10,000, 
 the total amount of their estate, in annuity bonds in the 
 interest of the college. After the papers had been prepared 
 and signed, the two caressed each other, and with tears in 
 his eyes, the old man clapped his hands and shouted, 
 'Glory to God! I am the happiest I've ever been in my 
 life.* And why not? When one does a real thing for the 
 
 420 
 
Miltions 
 
 THE EDUCATIONAL-JUBILEE 
 
 Kingdom, it ought to be to him the source of the greatest 
 
 joy. 
 
 "One of the most striking things to us in the whole Mites and 
 campaign was the very generous giving proportionately of 
 the poor, and what seemed to us to be the very meager 
 giving of the majority of the rich. Many individuals of 
 average means signed over entire estates to the work of 
 Christian education, retaining only their life interests, 
 while many individuals of untold wealth turned the cause 
 aside with nothing at all, or nothing commensurate with 
 their ability. But this only reminds us of the fact that 
 all through the history of the Church the work of the 
 Kingdom has not been financed by the millions of the 
 mighty, but by the mites of the millions. Are the rich less 
 generous than the poor? Perhaps the greater percentage 
 of our rich people donate to benevolent causes more gen- 
 erously in proportion than the poor, because there is such 
 a small percentage of the population which can be called 
 wealthy. And just what percentage of those who are 
 comparatively poor would be selfish and penurious if they 
 were rich is difficult to tell. 
 
 "Anyway, the great problem of the Church of Christ is 
 the consecration of the world's material wealth to the pro- 
 motion of the interests of his Kingdom. Almost every 
 organization of the Church suffers for lack of material 
 funds, and many open doors of opportunity must be left 
 to stand ajar unentered because the Church has robbed 
 God. 
 
 "How to conduct the necessary activities of civil life 
 and not interfere with the largest material possibility, and 
 at the same time dedicate the whole of our substance to 
 the ends of the Kingdom of benevolence and truth, seems 
 to be one of our most pressing problems. However, it 
 must be done. Asceticism has been tried. Materialism 
 has only added curse to curse. To spiritualize and sanctify 
 the material to the spiritual and eternal values of life is 
 to be the greatest achievement of the Church in the coming 
 century." 
 
 A Secretary writes : 
 
 "Feeling sure that the time was now ripe to announce 
 
 421 
 
THE EDUCATIONAL-JUBILEE 
 
 Spiritual the subscription of Brother B , a member of the Ex- 
 
 Through GiYil^ ^cutive Committee of the Conference school, I requested 
 a professor of the college who enjoyed his sincere personal 
 respect to go with me. Our prospect was reputed to be 
 as earnest in urging others as he was skillful in not giving 
 himself. By appointment we met him for earnest counsel 
 and prayerful study of the whole campaign situation. 
 After tactful outline of the need, we courteously suggested 
 why it was vital that he consent to twenty-five thousand. 
 Also how he might do this under terms adaptable to his 
 personal financial condition. He replied quickly, 'I have 
 decided to give ten thousand, and this is all that has 
 seemed at all consistent for me to give when I consider my 
 other responsibilities and needs.' 
 
 "In the spirit of the Master, we quietly proceeded with 
 a searching, urging review of the need of the hour. His 
 response came with marked earnestness. Well, Brother 
 Empey, if it seems necessary for me to give a final answer 
 to-night, I am compelled to say ten thousand dollars, and 
 it does seem that you should hear from me soon. However, 
 if you can wait a few days, it may be to the advantage of 
 our school.' 
 
 " 'My brother, we shall wait,' said I, as we promptly 
 arose, to go. 'Please counsel with your wife and the Lord. 
 We shall be very happy to hear from you at your earliest 
 possible convenience.' 
 
 "This conversation took place on Thursday night. His 
 letter came the Monday following, stating that, after 
 prayerful study, he and his wife had decided to give twenty- 
 five thousand dollars. Their letter throughout was rich 
 in evidence of spiritual victory in the home, and full of 
 glorious promises for that campaign, which finally outran 
 its askings by seventy-five thousand dollars." 
 
 This is a story of a man without God, home, or even 
 country. How sad a condition that is! 
 Self-Centered "He was a bachelor, 'a man without a country.' Years 
 before, as a penniless foreigner, he had come to America, 
 and had prospered materially. But prosperity brought no 
 blessings to his life. His hovel-home remained unchanged, 
 an indescribably dirty hole in which to exist. None were 
 
 422 
 
THE EDUCATIONAL-JUBILEE 
 
 welcome there, and no good cause went thither for assist- 
 ance. All his good aspirations and sympathies withered 
 and died. They could not live in his grasping soul. 
 
 "But one day he was missed. The seeking neighbors 
 found him lying on his own dirty couch of straw, his head 
 pillowed on a worn, greasy block of wood, sick unto death. 
 They hurried him to the hospital, but in a few days he died, 
 without heirs, without a known friend or relative in the 
 world, 'unwept, unhonored, and unsung.' 
 
 "His fortune of over three-quarters of a million dollars 
 is to be taken over by the State, which, after expensive 
 and hopeless efforts to find heirs, may find some way to 
 make it benefit mankind." 
 
 Another special tells an interesting story: 
 
 "But two days remained until an Illinois campaign Three 
 should close. A helpful layman covered the thirty miles Thh!^ *" 
 with me in his 'Big Six.' Entire strangers, we arrived at Minutes 
 eleven o'clock in the morning at a quiet country home. 
 A maiden of seventy-six lived with her tenant family on 
 her own quarter section. Our arrival embarrassed her 
 by hindering the dinner preparations. We were too hurried 
 
 to possibly wait for dinner. My layman said, 'Sister W , 
 
 we have driven over thirty miles just to see you quietly 
 for a few minutes on a matter of great importance.' Imme- 
 diately she grew courteous, inviting us to her own reception- 
 room. I noticed that she was under some excitement, and 
 I promptly began to quiet her by talking slowly, with 
 special attention to clearness and directness. The 
 spiritual response to this appeal was delightful. Within 
 a few moments she was explaining her long-standing de- 
 sire to give the college a thousand dollars some day, but 
 did not see how it was possible now, as she had just com- 
 pleted payment on a troublesome mortgage, hoary with 
 age. It was my task to show her how she might help by 
 suggesting the plan of an estate pledge, explaining that I 
 had hoped she might consider at least five thousand dol- 
 lars. I had talked but a few moments along this line when 
 she, after a quiet moment of very earnest thought, broke 
 out, saying, 'Well, I believe I could make it three thou- 
 sand, but five thousand would be too much, considering 
 
 423 
 
THE EDUCATIONAL-JUBILEE 
 
 other things I must do.' There was nothing more to do 
 but write. One of God's real noble women had heard His 
 emergency call to plant life effort and make service im- 
 mortal. Within just thirty minutes after our arrival we 
 were hurrying- back to make my train at the station thirty 
 miles away with three thousand dollars advance toward 
 our coveted goal. 
 
 Who's Boss? "When a man said he couldn't give his answer to-day — 
 he would have to talk with his wife, this story was occa- 
 sionally told him. A man decided to find out who were 
 the heads of the families in his village. He took a load of 
 hens and tied two horses behind the cart. At the first 
 house he stopped and asked the man, 'Who is the head of 
 the family here?' When the man answered, 'My wife,* 
 the investigator replied, 'Come out and get a hen.' At the 
 next house the same questions brought the same replies. 
 'Here's a hen for you.' At the third house the man replied, 
 'I am the head of the family.' 'Come out and get a horse,' 
 was the reply. The man and his wife came out, and the 
 man was asked to choose which he would have, the white 
 horse or the black horse. The man said, 'I will take the 
 white horse.' But his wife interrupted and said, 'No, 
 you won't. You have the black horse.' The investigator 
 immediately said, 'No, you don't. You have a hen.' " 
 
 "It'sDogged "A pastor said: 'What can that Jubilee office mean.^ 
 They say oftentimes more can be secured the second 
 round than the first, and more the third round than the 
 second. Cheerful and optimistic as that is, it sounds more 
 like fiction than sober fact.' But he tried it. His prelim- 
 inary canvass brought a $500 pledge. Then he enlisted 
 four neighboring pastors to help him, and the second round 
 shocked up $750. Gleaning Sunday netted but $50. You 
 see there were only four people in the audience that day 
 who had not subscribed previously. But the pastor still 
 saw possibilities. Single-handed and alone he followed his 
 lead. 
 
 "One Disciple brother came across with $500 and 
 promised to send his children to that college. Several 
 others gave $100, one of them a Wesleyan. Some of the 
 Presbyterians gave $50; an infidel gave $25, the first he 
 
 424 
 
 As Does It' 
 
THE EDUCATIONAL-JUBILEE 
 
 had ever been known to give to any religious cause. Be- 
 fore the fourth round-up closed the pastor had secured 
 nearly $2,000, and estabhshed therewith two permanent 
 scholarships at Cornell College in the name of the two 
 Churches which he served. And through the years to come 
 those two communities will be represented year by year, 
 free of tuition charges, because of the educational cam- 
 paign. Not the least of the benefits was the tremendous 
 interest awakened in the hearts of the parents, moving 
 them to send their children to school. And one brother- 
 pastor remarked of the pastor mentioned, 'You will have 
 to tell him when the canvass is over, or he will keep on 
 going indefinitely.' " 
 
 "But again, one brother of German extraction, upon the 
 second visit of the pastor, accompanied by the visiting 
 educational expert, failed to do anything, remarking that 
 'The time was not ripe for such a movement.' The pastor 
 could not give him up, however. On a later call he secured 
 a pledge for $100. On a second call the subscriber increased 
 it to $200, and finally to $250. It is the margin that 
 counts these days." 
 
 Perhaps we may be pardoned if we assemble here a few 
 excerpts from messages of Jubilee appreciation. Professor 
 Tully Knoles, of the University of Southern California, 
 Executive Secretary for the campaign, closes a somewhat 
 lengthy letter with this utterance. 
 
 "From the heart of the first President, Dr. M. M. SouUiem^ 
 Bovard, who literally gave his life for the University; from Message 
 the heart of Dr. George F. Bovard; from faculty homes; 
 from the Churches, and from the hearts and homes of Chris- 
 tian statesmen for years a continuous prayer had gone up 
 to Almighty God for the institution. But now faith was 
 strengthened, hope was encouraged, and victory was assured. 
 
 "How men and women gave! They owned Liberty 
 Bonds; they gave them to the university. They were 
 giving to the Red Cross and the Y. M. C. A.; they also 
 gave to the university. Some Churches gave more to the 
 endowment of the school than the cost of their own Church 
 edifices. God will honor such giving in the cause of Chris- 
 tian leadership. 
 
 425 
 
THE EDUCATIONAL-JUBILEE 
 
 "What did we accomplish through the leadership of the 
 Jubilee? 
 
 "L Over twelve hundred thousand dollars were sub- 
 scribed for endowment and equipment. 
 
 "2. The standing, needs, service, and opportunity of 
 the university were placed before thousands of people who 
 did not know of it before. 
 
 "3. In the words of President Bovard, 'During this 
 campaign no word has had greater emphasis than the word 
 Christian.' The contributions have been made with the 
 definite understanding that the educational work shall be 
 Christian. We keenly appreciate this, and shall do all 
 within our power to make the institution worthy of the 
 sacrifice made by the people. 
 
 "4. We have confidence in our ability to grow with 
 the needs of Christian education. The Jubilee has shown 
 us the way. 
 
 "5. The campaign has united our Conference as it has 
 never been united before. God has made us one in the 
 accomplishment of this great task. Dr. Winship, the vet- 
 eran educational writer, said some months before the 
 campaign that Los Angeles wanted everything on a million- 
 dollar basis except education. Since the campaign, he has 
 said, 'The future of Education in Southern California is 
 safe.' " 
 An Enriched A minister who had been loaned to the Jubilee by his 
 Official Board writes: "My work with the Jubilee was full 
 of satisfaction and joy to myself in the enrichment that 
 has come to my life and ministry because of the year of 
 work with the Jubilee folks. I re-enter the work of the 
 pastorate with more faith in God, more faith in men, more 
 faith in the ability of the Church to do large things, and 
 with more daring to undertake large tasks for Christ and 
 the Church. 
 
 "As to organization, I heard one of the most discriminat- 
 ing of the 'Bishops of our Church say that the genius of 
 Methodism for organization reached its climax in the 
 Educational Jubilee. In effect, the organization when set 
 up on the usual basis and with the cordial co-operation of 
 District Superintendents and pastors, worked without ex- 
 
 426 
 
 Gift 
 
THE EDUCATIONAL-JUBILEE 
 
 ception, and results were invariably in proportion to the 
 cordiality of the. co-operation." 
 
 The next is from a Jubilee regular, employed through Fruitful, 
 the Central Office. It bears the sentiment we have heard ^^^ **" 
 expressed by many of them: "I count my years in the 
 Educational Jubilee Campaign the most fruitful and happy 
 of my whole ministry. It was a very high privilege to be 
 one of the Jubilee men; to be linked with such a great 
 cause; to meet the many fine laymen, pastors. District 
 Superintendents, secretaries, presidents, and bishops. 
 
 "It was my privilege one day in the southwestern part 
 of North Dakota, over 350 miles from Wesley College, 
 which we were representing, to tour with an auto sixty- 
 three miles among farmers, some of whom lived in sod 
 houses, and never had seen the school; yet they subscribed 
 liberally and willingly, and had no hard-luck stories to 
 give me. I enjoyed a good dinner that day in a sod house, 
 and my host subscribed $75 to Wesley College." 
 
 "The Jubilee was full of surprises. A team was report- Difficulties 
 ing to me a succession of happy ones. Are there none, the * 
 other way?' I asked. Instantly the answer came : 'Yes, surely 
 there are surprises the other way. I have been opposed, 
 refused admission into homes, and in one instance another 
 Jubilee secretary and I were cursed. He told us where to 
 go, but we replied that that country was too hot for us.' 
 
 "I have been held up by flood, with no communication 
 with the outside world for two days; was on a snow-bound 
 train that could neither move forward nor backward; 
 after twelve hours the passengers were removed from the 
 train on bob-sleds furnished by the railroad company. 
 
 "With all its ups-and-downs, the work of the Educa- 
 tional-Jubilee was most pleasant." 
 
 The following letter from the Rev. R. A. Dadisman, A District 
 Superintendent of the Pratt District of the Southwest Superintend- 
 Kansas Conference, m reply to a letter oi mquiry, is a 
 "High Light" on many phases of Jubilee values: 
 
 My Dear Brother Hickman: 
 
 Your inquiry of the 4th inst. is in my hand, and after carefully 
 reading it, I beg to reply as follows: 
 
 My District, which is known to be the youngest of the districts of 
 
 427 
 
THE EDUCATIONAL-JUBILEE 
 
 the Southwest Kansas Conference, the weakest financially, and em- 
 bracing the newer portions of the country, and, I might add, the great 
 mission field of our Conference, raised, in round numbers, the sum of 
 $96,000. That was more than $21 per member for both young and old. 
 
 As to the effect which the campaign had upon the district, I beg 
 to reply: 
 
 First: The only noticeable effect which it had on the benevolences 
 was to increase them above anything the district had ever done before. 
 
 Second: We reported between 1,750 and 1,800 conversions on the 
 district. That is at least 250 above any high-water mark the district 
 had ever made in that line, our former high-water mark in conversions 
 being 1,700. I am now beginning the sixth year of my superintendency, 
 and I am confident that the spiritual condition of the district was 
 never before so good. 
 
 Third: The only reactionary evidence manifest as a result of too 
 much emphasis upon and pressure for money during the campaign, 
 was and is the fact that the salaries were better paid last year than 
 ever before, and of the 53 pastoral charges on my district, more than 
 50% of them increased the estimate for pastoral support the coming 
 year. 
 
 Fourth: How, in general, does the "State of the Church" in your 
 district compare with what it was a year ago? I am free to say, far in 
 advance of what it was a year ago. 
 
 To tell you the plain, unvarnished truth, the campaign for the 
 $600,000 for Southwestern College was one of the greatest blessings 
 that ever came our way. It was a blessing to the laymen as well as to 
 the preachers. In some of our meetings, on the Sabbath when the in- 
 terests of the college were presented, as a result of the tremendous 
 pressure of the Spirit, sinners would be converted. 
 
 Perhaps no one person was quoted more frequently 
 during the later years than that long-time educator, Presi- 
 dent Woodrow Wilson. The following Associated Press 
 message from him seems fitting and climactic close for this 
 series of virile utterances: 
 
 The Associated Press credits President Wilson with 
 having said: "So long as the war continues there will be 
 constant need of a very large number of men and women 
 of the highest and most thorough training for war service 
 in many lines. After the war there will be urgent need not 
 only for trained leadership in all lines of industrial, com- 
 mercial, social, and civil life, but for a very high average 
 of intelligence and preparation on the part of all the 
 people." 
 
 428 
 
CHAPTER XVI 
 THE CALL OF TO-MORROW 
 
 The New Jersey Conference was celebrating the anni- The Cost of 
 versary of the Board of Education of the Methodist ^**"<^****'" 
 Episcopal Church at its annual session some four years 
 ago. President William Arnold Shanklin, of Wesleyan 
 University, was one of the speakers. After a brilliant 
 presentation of the cultural and spiritual values of Chris- 
 tian education, he turned to the discussion of its economic 
 problems. His general statements in figures were quite 
 kindred to those usually presented by educators familiar 
 with the general facts. He showed that the average cost 
 of education in this country, in the higher realm, meaning 
 by that the college of liberal arts particularly, is fully 
 two dollars to one; that is, that for every dollar the student 
 pays in tuitions, incidentals, and other fixed fees to his 
 college, somebody else must pay two dollars. In other 
 words, the average cost of collegiate scholarship is three 
 times what the students are charged by the colleges of 
 liberal arts throughout the Church. He also showed that 
 while the excess of expenses in some good schools in those 
 sections where living is less expensive is only one dollar 
 to one dollar; in others in the sections where living is more 
 expensive, it is three dollars to one. 
 
 He then stated that the fees to Wesleyan University The Necessity 
 are $125 a year, or $500 for the four-years' course. He forPWlan- 
 further stated that every student taking the full bacca- Assistance 
 laureate course at Wesleyan University costs the uni- 
 versity $400 a year, or a total of $1,600. The difference 
 between $500 and $1,600 is the net cost to the University. 
 This difference of $1,100 must be covered through other 
 sources, such as endowment income, special gifts, Annual 
 Conference collections, or other philanthropic contributory 
 agencies. The logic of the statement is clear, definite, and 
 convincing. Unless Christian philanthropists, alumni, and 
 others provide for this difference in some one or more of 
 
 429 
 
THE EDUCATIONAL-JUBILEE 
 
 the ways above suggested, a creditable standard college, 
 such as Wesleyan is, must incur deficits. 
 
 Hard-headed business men, hundreds of them, thou- 
 sands of them, said to the Jubilee solicitors during the 
 recent great movement, all with evident sincerity, some 
 with regret, some with bravado, some with manifest ego, 
 some with contempt, substantially as follows: "Why don't 
 you charge enough to make that college pay its way? 
 When any branch of my business doesn't pay, I scrap-heap 
 it." Among these was a dairyman. He said, "Every cow 
 in my herd has to justify herself, or her carcass goes to the 
 block." Practically all these people seemed to think their 
 statements unanswerable, but the answer is plain. 
 The Oiallenge If Wesleyan University, or any other institution of 
 to PUlan- ^^^ denomination, qualified, equipped, and manned to do 
 ihropy standard college work, should charge enough to cover the 
 cost, the fees would be prohibitive to anywhere from two- 
 thirds to three-fourths of the students who attend. This 
 would mean that the returns in fees to the institutions 
 would be no more than they are now, if as much, while the 
 enforced exodus of students would leave remnants of student 
 bodies too small and too discouraged to do really good 
 work. 
 
 This is not true of colleges only. No form of gen- 
 eral education ever paid its way. There is now and then 
 a private institution, conducted for the benefit of the chil- 
 dren of the rich only, that charges enough to pay dividends 
 on the investment. But the great educational system of 
 this country, from the first year of the grade schools to the 
 professional schools of the universities, is built upon the 
 theory that education is a public necessity; that every 
 child of normal mentality, or more, or even somewhat less, 
 is entitled to opportunities of generous scholarship, and 
 that a reasonable minority is entitled to the opportunities 
 of liberal culture. 
 
 No parent or guardian pays the expenses of the educa- 
 tion of his children or wards while they are in the public 
 schools, or in the institutions of higher learning. Every 
 citizen not a successful tax-dodger is obliged to contribute 
 a part of his income annually to the support of the public 
 
 430 
 
THE EDUCATIONAL-JUBILEE 
 
 schools from the day of his birth, if he is born solvent, to 
 the day of his death, if he continues solvent and dies so. 
 This he does in his infancy to lay up for himself treasure 
 against his school days to come. This he does after his 
 school days are over to liquidate his liabilities to the nation 
 for citizenship, and to help provide for the like or better 
 equipment of others. 
 
 The only difference between the institutions supported 
 by taxation and the institutions supported by philanthropy 
 in this matter is the far superior economics under which 
 the philanthropically-sUpported institutions are directed 
 and maintained. The challenge to education and edu- 
 cators is abroad as never before. 
 
 Even while I invoke the genius of a stenographic as- The War and 
 sistant to pen this message, the newsboys are crying on Education 
 the streets below, "Germany has surrendered!" "Germany 
 accepts* the conditions!" "Germany takes the 'armish- 
 tish!' " On the same corner the boy carrying competing 
 newspapers was crying, "Germany has not surrendered!" 
 with tremendous emphasis on the "not." Whether Ger- 
 many has surrendered is not so important at this moment 
 as the fact that Germany is defeated in her effort to over- 
 throw the democracies and trample upon the liberties of 
 mankind. It is a matter of relatively small moment 
 whether she accepts the terms of the armistice to-day, to- 
 morrow, or next week. No sane patriot doubts that she 
 will accept them, and that within the next six months. 
 The next day after. Uncle Sam will be planning how and 
 when to let his boys come home. They will not come at 
 once, but they will come as soon as they can be spared 
 from their big-brother mission to our Allies in the cause of 
 liberty and humanity. 
 
 Society must be re-established on normal lines, and our 
 soldier laddies must return to the vocations of a people 
 at peace with the world. Perhaps no war ever was fought 
 when so small a percentage of the men bearing arms paid 
 the supreme sacrifice as our American soldiers have paid 
 while helping our Allies of the Entente in defense of the 
 most sacred rights of humanity against the autocratic 
 diabolism and lunacy of the Central Powers under the 
 28 431 
 
THE EDUCATIONAL-JUBILEE 
 
 leadership of the Hohenzollern, drunk with the lustful 
 dream of world supremacy. 
 
 The small percentage sleeping "over there" will be 
 brought home presently to make more sacred the acres of 
 God set apart as the abodes of His dead. Others will 
 return, many others who, not having given their lives, 
 will have paid a great price. Some will dangle an empty 
 coatsleeve; some an empty trouser leg; some will be minus 
 an eye — maybe two eyes. The forms of their injuries are 
 legion, for they are many; they are both conceivable and 
 inconceivable. The additional and natural demand that 
 they will make upon the Nation's resources to fit and 
 qualify them for the new vocations that most of them 
 must adopt will challenge the best ability of America. 
 They will have returned from a war that has demonstrated 
 beyond anything ever before seen, or known, or felt, the 
 values of liberal education. They will have returned from 
 a service that made such a demand upon religious leader- 
 ship as to give religion outstanding emphasis for all future 
 time. 
 Th« College It is not enough that organized government afford them 
 opportunity through the taxation of its people for the 
 necessary intellectual equipment to fit them for their 
 essentially new vocations; the Church, too, must do its 
 part. At this point it is not enough that the Church dis- 
 charge its obligation. It must mount the zenith of its 
 opportunity. 
 
 Brain culture alone will not meet the needs of these 
 men. They must be led into larger spiritual vision. This 
 is especially essential since those physically injured will 
 no longer command the admiration of the world as they 
 did "over there" by their athletic prowess and skill. One 
 eminent in British education a while ago insisted that 
 Waterloo was won on the athletic fields of British campuses. 
 The outstanding elastic, aggressive, athletic skill and prow- 
 ess evidenced and demonstrated by the American soldier 
 in the trenches of the battlefields of the great war paid 
 loftiest possible tribute to the athletic campuses of American 
 colleges and universities. For these losses by those whose 
 bodies are impaired, there must be generous compensation. 
 
 432 
 
THE EDUCATIONAL-JUBILEE 
 
 Our boys who saw no service over-seas, but who cheer- 
 fully responded to Uncle Sam's call at home, are likewise 
 entitled to our high consideration. The hour of the home- 
 coming of our soldiers is the hour of the supreme oppdr- 
 tunity of the Church since the night of Gethsemane and 
 the morning of Calvary. This opportunity may find 
 its supreme service through the medium of Christian 
 education, the medium of sanctified Christian culture. 
 Are we ready for it? Are our academies, colleges, and uni- 
 versities prepared to meet the opportunity, to avail them- 
 selves of this lofty privilege to render to humanity this 
 great service, and to God this humble obedience? 
 
 At the annual session of the Association of American The Efficiency 
 Colleges in 1916, a preliminary study was submitted on ** *^* 
 "The Efficient College." This study had been made by 
 Dr. Calvin H. French, Assistant Secretary of the Presby- 
 terian College Board, and Professor Ernest D. Burton, of 
 Chicago University. These two distinguished educators 
 made their surveys and reached their findings in consulta- 
 tion and counsel with Dr. Thomas Nicholson, then cor- 
 responding secretary of the Board of Education. The 
 Association heard the preliminary study, and ordered a 
 committee to assist in revising the report. This committee 
 was: Dean Charles N. Cole, of Oberlin College; Acting 
 President Thomas F. Holgate, of Northwestern University, 
 and President Donald J. Cowling, of Carlton College. The 
 committee enlisted the co-operation of Professor Edward 
 A. Miller, of Oberlin College, who contributed to the 
 further study of the efficient college through a series of 
 charts, skillfully and carefully prepared, which places the 
 educational world of America under obligations to him. 
 The paper was printed finally as Pamphlet No. 2, Volume 3, 
 Association of American Colleges Bulletin. It sets a min- 
 imum standard for the efficient college in the number of 
 students, the number in the faculty, the value of the 
 plant, necessary expenditure, sources of income, et cetera. 
 We quote a number of tables and paragraphs from the 
 paper which are very illuminating; also the conclusions 
 drawn on the efficient college. The committee bases its 
 findings upon a careful study of sixteen different institutions. 
 
 433 
 
THE EDUCATIONAL-JUBILEE 
 
 The Faculty The sixteen colleges from which the data for the con- 
 struction of the average college is drawn have faculties 
 ranging in number from eleven to twenty-three. The 
 average number is sixteen. Of these, it is assumed that 
 the president and the librarian will do no teaching. Each 
 will be kept busy enough without doing any teaching. 
 The number of instructors will, therefore, be fourteen. 
 Two of these will act as deans and another as registrar. 
 For these the amount of teaching will be reduced in pro- 
 portion to the amount of other work required of them. 
 If the college is co-educational, as it is assumed the average 
 college would be, two deans will be needed. 
 
 Fifteen hours of teaching per week is considered a full 
 schedule. Fourteen teachers, each carrying fifteen hours, 
 could offer a schedule including two hundred and ten hours 
 per week. After deducting as many of these hours as 
 may be necessary to provide for the work of the deans 
 and registrar, there will still be ample time left to permit 
 dividing the Freshmen into two recitation sections and 
 offering a considerable number of electives. 
 
 The Student The number of students assigned to the average col- 
 ^®**y lege is one hundred and sixty-five. This is the average 
 number enrolled in the sixteen colleges from which our 
 illustrative facts are drawn. The enrollment and classifi- 
 cation of students in these colleges last year was as fol- 
 lows, the colleges being listed in the order of their pro- 
 ductive endowment, beginning with the one having the 
 largest endowment: 
 
 Enrollment in Sixteen Colleges 
 
 1 
 
 136 
 
 2 
 
 57 
 
 3 
 
 71 
 
 4 
 
 126 
 
 5 
 
 62 
 
 6, 
 
 93 
 
 7 
 
 66 
 
 8 
 
 136 
 
 9 
 
 73 
 
 10 
 
 104 
 
 11 
 
 25 
 
 12 
 
 28 
 
 13 
 
 37 
 
 14 
 
 90 
 
 15 
 
 30 
 
 16 
 
 57 
 
 Totals: 
 
 1,191 
 
 Averages: 
 
 74 
 
 omores 
 
 Juniors 
 
 Seniors 
 
 Total 
 
 74 
 
 32 
 
 43 
 
 285 
 
 31 
 
 15 
 
 23 
 
 126 
 
 45 
 
 19 
 
 28 
 
 164 
 
 96 
 
 60 
 
 38 
 
 317 
 
 72 
 
 21 
 
 18 
 
 179 
 
 46 
 
 45 
 
 29 
 
 213 
 
 31 
 
 24 
 
 25 
 
 146 
 
 46 
 
 22 
 
 25 
 
 .229 
 
 29 
 
 19 
 
 19 
 
 140 
 
 60 
 
 45 
 
 28 
 
 237 
 
 25 
 
 15 
 
 23 
 
 88 
 
 17 
 
 9 
 
 18 
 
 72 
 
 26 
 
 9 
 
 6 
 
 78 
 
 47 
 
 19 
 
 24 
 
 188 
 
 23 
 
 7 
 
 6 
 
 66 
 
 36 
 
 15 
 
 8 
 
 116 
 
 704 
 
 44 
 
 376 
 24 
 
 361 
 
 23 
 
 2,644 
 165 
 
 434 
 
THE EDUCATIONAL-JUBILEE 
 
 The college budget is a summary of its expenditures The Budget 
 and its income. The expenditures of a college fall into 
 three natural divisions, namely, those on account of ad- 
 ministration, instruction, and maintenance. The follow- 
 ing table presents these items as they appear in our sixteen 
 colleges : 
 
 The Expenditures of Sixteen Colleges 
 
 
 Administration 
 
 Instruction 
 
 Maintenance 
 
 Total 
 
 1 
 
 $8,842 
 
 $25,887 
 
 $24,084 
 
 $58,813 
 
 2 
 
 8,680 
 
 28,530 
 
 9,692 
 
 46,902 
 
 3 
 
 5,636 
 
 14,850 
 
 15,608 
 
 36,094 
 
 4 
 
 11.168 
 
 28,610 
 
 10,012 
 
 49,790 
 
 5 
 
 4,293 
 
 18,697 
 
 11,434 
 
 34,424 
 
 6 
 
 7,845 
 
 17,900 
 
 10,721 
 
 36,466 
 
 7 
 
 8,472 
 
 16,330 
 
 16,723 
 
 41,525 
 
 8 
 
 4,284 
 
 12,089 
 
 5,013 
 
 21,386 
 
 9 
 
 5,136 
 
 10,575 
 
 11,589 
 
 27,300 
 
 10 
 
 9,320 
 
 18,100 
 
 18,569 
 
 45,989 
 
 11 
 
 5,074 
 
 8,900 
 
 15,664 
 
 29,638 
 
 12 
 
 5,776 
 
 12,950 
 
 17,611 
 
 36,337 
 
 13 
 
 3,038 
 
 13,140 
 
 12,224 
 
 28,402 
 
 14 
 
 4,312 
 
 13,550 
 
 10,497 
 
 28,359 
 
 *16 
 
 3,500 
 
 14,000 
 
 4,283 
 
 21,783 
 
 Averages : 
 
 $6,358 
 
 $16,941 
 
 $12,915 
 
 $36,214 
 
 *College No. 15 did not report financial statistics completely 
 enough to use in this table. 
 
 Under the head of administration should be considered Administration 
 
 all expenses incurred in the management, government, and 
 promotion of the institution. The salaries of all executive 
 officers, their assistants and secretaries, the treasurer, and 
 the librarian with their assistants will be accounted for 
 in this division of the budget. The librarian is not an 
 instructor, unless he is assigned such work in addition to 
 his duties as librarian. Neither is he an employee hired 
 merely to help in the care and operation of the physical 
 plant of the college. He does administer a certain part of 
 the educational plant for the benefit of the students. He 
 seems, therefore, to belong among the administrative 
 officials of the college rather than elsewhere. All expenses 
 for travel by the president and other college officers will 
 be listed under this head, together with expenses incident 
 to meetings of the trustees and the cost of office supplies. 
 
 The expenditure for instruction is the most important Instruction 
 and should be the largest of the three divisions of college 
 expenditure. 
 
 The total expended for instruction is the most interest- 
 ing and significant item in the entire budget. The ideals, 
 
 435 
 
THE EDUCATIONAL-JUBILEE 
 
 the stage of development, and the efficiency of the college 
 may, with some obvious reservations, be judged by this 
 item. Its adequacy and its amount as compared with the 
 other items of expenditure throw much light upon the 
 character and value of the institution. 
 
 But what can we say at present about the salaries of 
 college professors? Among the institutions claiming a 
 place in the fraternity of American colleges, the salaries 
 paid those who are described by this time-honored aca- 
 demic title range all the way from a few hundred dollars 
 to a rare maximum of five thousand dollars. In getting 
 some light upon this point, reports were used from some 
 other colleges in addition to the sixteen from which the 
 facts presented in other tables were derived. Among 
 these additional colleges were a few much stronger and 
 older than any of the sixteen. The following table shows 
 the number and amounts of salaries paid in twenty-six 
 typical colleges. No salaries paid to teachers of music, 
 commercial, or normal subjects are included. So far as 
 the reports enabled distinctions, no salaries paid to teachers 
 in preparatory departments are included: 
 
 Salaries in Twenty-Six Colleges 
 
 No. 
 
 Amount 
 
 Total 
 
 2 
 
 $700 
 
 $1,400 
 
 9 
 
 800 
 
 7,200 
 
 20 
 
 900 
 
 18,000 
 
 41 
 
 1,000 
 
 41,000 
 
 23 
 
 1,100 
 
 25,300 
 
 59 
 
 1,200 
 
 70,800 
 
 25 
 
 1,300 
 
 32,500 
 
 22 
 
 1,400 
 
 30,800 
 
 54 
 
 1,500 
 
 82,000 
 
 30 
 
 1,600 
 
 48,000 
 
 15 
 
 1,700 
 
 25,500 
 
 18 
 
 1,800 
 
 32,400 
 
 13 
 
 1,900 
 
 24,700 
 
 32 
 
 2,000 
 
 64,000 
 
 1 
 
 2,200 
 
 2,200 
 
 3 
 
 2,500 
 
 7,500 
 
 367 
 
 $513,300 
 
 Average 
 
 salary : 
 
 $1,389 
 
 Income The other side of the budget, namely, the income and 
 , . its sources, now demands our attention. Our information 
 with regard to this part of the budget is most interesting 
 and instructive. It must be remembered that the schedules 
 of the expenditures of the sixteen colleges have been stripped 
 of all non-operating items, such as the payment of annuities, 
 
 436 
 
THE EDUCATIONAL-JUBILEE 
 
 or the repayment of loans. In like manner all abnormal 
 items, such as loans, have been eliminated from the sched- 
 ules of income. If the income from student fees, endow- 
 ments, and donations proved to be less than the total of 
 expenditures, the difference was computed as a deficit. As 
 thus treated, the income statistics of the sixteen colleges 
 are as follows: 
 
 The Income of Sixteen Colleges 
 
 STUDENT PAYMENTS 
 
 
 Tuition 
 
 other 
 
 Room 
 
 
 Endow- 
 
 Dona- 
 
 
 Total 
 
 
 Rate Amount 
 
 Fees 
 
 Rent 
 
 Total 
 
 ment 
 
 tions 
 
 Deficit 
 
 Income 
 
 1 
 
 $60 $12,575 
 
 $6,751 
 
 $5,142 $24,468 
 
 $28,858 
 
 $5,487 $ $58,813 
 
 2 
 
 50 
 
 6,462 
 
 1,650 
 
 2,292 
 
 10.404 
 
 30,822 
 
 5.676 
 
 
 
 46,902 
 
 3 
 
 60 
 
 10,627 
 
 2,612 
 
 966 
 
 14,205 
 
 21,186 
 
 703 
 
 
 
 36,094 
 
 4 
 
 100 
 
 28,447 
 
 1,549 
 
 2,085 
 
 32,081 
 
 12,565 
 
 4,535 
 
 609 
 
 49.790 
 
 5 
 
 40 
 
 6,686 
 
 868 
 
 961 
 
 8,515 
 
 23,567 
 
 2,433 
 
 9 
 
 34.524 
 
 6 
 
 60 
 
 12,052 
 
 2,170 
 
 3,000 
 
 17.222 
 
 13,162 
 
 6,082 
 
 
 
 36.466 
 
 7 
 
 40 
 
 5,979 
 
 2,383 
 
 727 
 
 9.089 
 
 14,184 
 
 3,494 
 
 14,653 
 
 41,420 
 
 8 
 
 45 
 
 ^,218 
 
 711 
 
 
 
 6.929 
 
 12,393 
 
 144 
 
 1,920 
 
 21,386 
 
 9 
 
 50 
 
 5,820 
 
 1,022 
 
 1,977 
 
 8,819 
 
 12,294 
 
 6.187 
 
 
 
 27,300 
 
 10 
 
 60 
 
 10,357 
 
 1.625 
 
 2,895 
 
 14.877 
 
 4,729 
 
 13,605 
 
 12,778 
 
 45.989 
 
 11 
 
 38 
 
 3,504 
 
 2,606 
 
 
 
 6,110 
 
 10,495 
 
 6,637 
 
 6,396 
 
 29,638 
 
 12 
 
 18 
 
 3,174 
 
 1,799 
 
 2,893 
 
 7,866 
 
 11,953 
 
 15,905 
 
 613 
 
 36,337 
 
 13 
 
 40 
 
 4,508 
 
 1,100 
 
 3.465 
 
 9,073 
 
 6,306 
 
 10,804 
 
 2,219 
 
 28,402 
 
 14 
 
 76 
 
 13,862 
 
 1,548 
 
 
 
 15,410 
 
 5,077 
 
 5,199 
 
 2,673 
 
 28,359 
 
 *16 
 
 30 
 
 3,883 
 
 192 
 
 796 
 
 4,871 
 
 3,291 
 
 8,701 
 
 4,920 
 
 21,783 
 
 Aver 
 
 51 
 
 8,944 
 
 1,906 
 
 1,813 
 
 12,663 
 
 14,059 
 
 6,373 
 
 3,119 
 
 36,214 
 
 ♦College No. 15 did not report its injcome completely enough for use in this table. 
 
 The minimum endowment necessary is, of course, ex- Property 
 actly fixed by the amount of income it is necessary to 
 secure from that source. Calculating at five per cent on 
 the figures already given, the college of 200 will require 
 an endowment of $774,000; the college of 300, an endow- 
 ment of $1,165,000; of 500, $2,220,000; of 750, $3,940,000; 
 of 1,000, $6,250,000. 
 
 The value of the plant is another item that will vary 
 greatly, as has already been noted, with the location of 
 the school. Estimates on this score are valueless except as 
 minima. Taking this view, we may suggest $500,000 as 
 the smallest amount likely to prove really satisfactory 
 for the college of 200; $750,000 for the college of 300; 
 $1,000,000 for the college of 500; $1,750,000 for the college 
 of 750, and $2,400,000 for the college of 1,000. 
 
 On these estimates the total amount of property, com- 
 bining the endowment and value of the plant, becomes 
 $1,274,000 for the college of 200; $1,915,000 for the col- 
 lege of 300; $3,220,000 for the college of 500; $5,690,000 for 
 the college of 750, and $8,650,000 for the college of 1,000. 
 
 437 
 
THE EDUCATIONAL-JUBILEE 
 
 Reeapitdation It may be worth while now to put together for each 
 institution the minima arrived at in this way for it. On 
 the basis of the considerations so far presented, they would 
 be as follows: 
 
 A standard college of 200 students is one that has a 
 faculty of twenty-one, giving it the equivalent of seven- 
 teen full-time teachers and four full-time administrative 
 officers; an income of $10,800 from tuitions, $1,000 from 
 other fees, $7,000 from room rents or other sources, and 
 $38,700 from endowment; an expenditure of $27,500 for 
 instruction, $10,000 for administration, and $20,000 for 
 maintenance; a productive endowment of $774,000, and 
 a plant worth $500,000, making a total property of 
 $1,274,000. 
 
 A standard college of 300 students should have a 
 faculty of thirty-one, giving it the equivalent of twenty- 
 six full-time teachers and five full-time administrative 
 officers; an income of $20,250 from tuitions, $1,500 from 
 other fees, $10,500 from room rents or other sources, and 
 $58,250 from endowment; an expenditure of $45,500 for 
 instruction, $15,000 for administration, and $30,000 for 
 maintenance; a productive endowment of $1,165,000, 
 and a plant worth $750,000, making a total property of 
 $1,915,000. 
 
 The standard college of 500 students calls for a faculty 
 of fifty-one, yielding the equivalent of forty-four full-time 
 teachers and seven full-time administrative officers; an 
 income of $45,000 from tuitions, $2,500 from other fees, 
 $17,500 from room rents or other resources, and $111,000 
 from endowment; an expenditure of $99,000 for instruc- 
 tion, $27,000 for administration, and $50,000 for main- 
 tenance; a productive endowment of $2,220,000, and a 
 plant worth $1,000,000, making a total property of 
 $3,220,000. 
 
 Standard colleges of 750 students will have, on these 
 estimates, a faculty of seventy-four, yielding the equiva- 
 lent of sixty-four full-time teachers and ten full-time 
 administrative officers; an income of $67,500 from tuitions, 
 $3,250 from other fees, $26,250 from room rents or other 
 resources, and $197,000 from endowment; an expenditure 
 of $174,000 for instruction, $40,000 for administration, 
 and $80,000 for maintenance; a productive endowment of 
 $3,940,000, and a plant worth $1,750,000, making a total 
 property of $5,690,000. 
 
 The standard college of 1,000 students requires a 
 faculty of ninety-seven, yielding the equivalent of eighty- 
 five full-time teachers and twelve full-time administrative 
 officers; an income of $90,000 from tuitions, $5,000 from 
 
 438 
 
THE EDUCATIONAL-JUBILEE 
 
 other fees, $35,000 from room rents or other resources, 
 and $312,500 from endowment; an expenditure of $262,500 
 for instruction, $60,000 for administration, and $120,000 
 for maintenance; a productive endowment of $6,250,000 
 and a plant worth $2,400,000, making a total property of 
 $8,650,000. 
 
 It will be noted that the paragraphs and tables quoted Our Schools 4n 
 on the report from the efficient college are minimum. We ^^^^ ** 
 
 have been making some study of our own institutions in 
 the light of this revelation from more than a half dozen 
 of the leading denominational institutions of America. 
 We have made this study on behalf of our own institutions 
 and our own responsibility as a denomination. Our study 
 is not in any sense exhaustive, but it has been sufficient 
 to show that the whole question bristles with interroga- 
 tions and challenges. The following suggestions are made 
 in the light of the increased cost of living; not as we see 
 it to-day, but as it was two years ago. 
 
 We have fully thirty secondary schools. Their admin- 
 istrators have found their resources entirely inadequate. 
 Our deduction is that our secondary schools, to meet the 
 legitimate demands upon them for their best results, re- 
 quire an average minimum endowment of $300,000. Our 
 thirty secondary schools having any endowment, aggregate 
 $2,400,000. Under the suggested requirements of $9,000,- 
 000, they need to add to their endowment a total of $6,- 
 600,000. In addition to their needed endowments, it 
 would not seem too much to suggest an average expenditure 
 of $150,000 for equipments, betterments, and new build- 
 ings, making a total of $11,100,000. 
 
 In the light of the revelation of the paper on the effi- A Plan for 
 cient college, and in the light of my personal knowledge of 
 our Methodist colleges, I have made a more or less careful 
 survey, though of necessity somewhat superficial, of each 
 one of our colleges as to needed equipment, betterments, 
 buildings, and endowment. It is quite probable that if I 
 should enumerate these in tabular form, not a few of the 
 conclusions would be considered afield by their adminis- 
 trative officials. My survey is not sufficiently competent 
 Or exhaustive to justify a tabular statement. It has been 
 
 439 
 
 Methodism 
 
THE EDUCATIONAL-JUBILEE 
 
 fraught with tremendous interest. It prompts me to sug- 
 gest that at their next annual meetings, in December and 
 January coming, the Board of Education and the Educa- 
 tional Association appoint a Joint Survey Committee of 
 seven or nine or fifteen men. This committee should con- 
 sist of three or four or seven from each of the bodies, with 
 the Corresponding Secretary of the Board of Education a 
 member ex officio. 
 
 This committee should make a prompt, careful, active 
 survey of the conditions and needs of all our academies, 
 colleges, and universities. It should report its findings to 
 the bodies creating it, the Board of Education and the 
 Educational Association at their annual meetings in De- 
 cember, 1919, and January, 1920. Such survey is suggested 
 and such report recommended at the time stated, with 
 a view to getting before the next General Conference in 
 May, 1920, the essential needs of our institutions of learn- 
 ing. 
 
 Yet Greater The thirty-five million dollars in additional pledged 
 resources during the Jubilee period reveals both the in- 
 terest and the ability of the Church. The awakened phi- 
 lanthropy of God's stewards has shown a disposition to 
 meet the necessity of our institutions, and especially our 
 educational institutions never before realized or dreamed. 
 This revelation ought to be forerunner of greater things, 
 just as the Twentieth Century Movement was forerunner 
 of the Jubilee. 
 
 If we do not blind ourselves to the vision, but meet it 
 with courage and heroism, we shall be better prepared for 
 this great opportunity. The year 1918, thus far, has been 
 the greatest year for philanthropy and the most generous 
 that any of us have known. Our people have caught the 
 enthusiastic spirit and learned the sweet joy of giving of 
 their substance as Christ gave himself. They must give 
 themselves, their children, their money, their service, their 
 sacrifice as never before. The call of to-morrow is upon us. 
 Shall we meet it? 
 
 The Call of $11,100,000 for our academies and $40,600,000 for our 
 colleges and universities, a total of $51,700,000, is the sum- 
 mary of our cursory preliminary survey. If the institu- 
 
 440 
 
 Things 
 
 To-morrow 
 
THE EDUCATIONAL-JUBILEE 
 
 tions named will appoint the survey committee suggested, 
 and that committee will take its service seriously, making 
 report as requested, I believe reverently and profoundly 
 that the Methodist Episcopal Church will lay upon the 
 altars of its primary spiritual asset, its academies, colleges, 
 universities, theological schools, and Wesley Foundations, 
 within the next decade, the more than fifty millions of 
 money required to make our denomination one hundred 
 per cent efficient in education. 
 
 Some rather cheap talk is abroad just now which ap- 
 plies to the Church such qualifying phrases as: "Back 
 Number," "Out of Date," "A Has-Been," "The Thing 
 That Was," etc. Not infrequently men and women who 
 "think they think," and sometimes men and women who 
 think, raise the question of the efficiency of the Church 
 college, and the other question of the necessity for it, in 
 all seriousness. My appeal to the Board of Education and 
 the Educational Association for the survey committee 
 requested above must find its justification in the positive 
 answer to such serious questioning. 
 
 We close this chapter and this volume with a single 
 incident cited from high authority, Mr. Guy Morrison 
 Walker, of New York. Mr. Walker's scholarship is un- 
 challenged. The results of his wide reading and scientific 
 research have been sought by inquirers and respected by 
 scholars. The late President McKinley held him a valu- 
 able counselor. His cosmopolitan touch protects him 
 largely against any charge of narrowness. He lived in 
 China ten years. His extensive travel, wide acquaintance, 
 and ifar-reaching experience must command the respect of 
 candid readers. 
 
 Mr. Walker followed the careers of ten thousand mem- 
 bers of a college organization whose graduates had gone 
 out from sixty different institutions, colleges, and uni- 
 versities. These included the representative universities 
 of the country, as well as a goodly number of colleges, 
 small and smaller. He made a list of the graduates of each 
 of those colleges and universities belonging to the said 
 organization. He followed their careers with the purpose 
 
 441 
 
THE EDUCATIONAL-JUBILEE 
 
 of determining what percentage would show highly suc- 
 cessful careers, what percentage successful careers, what 
 percentage mediocre careers, and what percentage indiffer- 
 ent careers. The results were startling. His report showed 
 that of the first dozen institutions of the total of sixty, 
 ten were small denominational colleges, colleges supported 
 by private endowment or church philanthropy. 
 
 Only two of the first dozen were tax-supported. The 
 first three were small colleges in the Middle West, belong- 
 ing to the denomination with whose interests this book 
 has to do. 
 
 The sum total of Mr. Walker's conclusions was that the 
 educated men and women are the leaders in organized 
 society, and that the men and women educated in small 
 denominational colleges have primary place in the trusts 
 and responsibilities with which the present-day civiliza- 
 tion of both Church and State honors those who are equal 
 to the greatest and most difficult tasks. 
 
 The Methodist Episcopal Church never has shunned 
 responsibility. In the light of the above revelation its 
 responsibility in the realm of education, and especially in 
 the realm of higher learning, is primary and fundamental. 
 Not only must the Church as such meet the demands for 
 denominational leadership, both at home and in the mis- 
 sion fields, but it must meet that demand in civic life as 
 well. 
 
 Mr. Walker's deductions give the Christian Church 
 lofty place. They give our own denomination first place. 
 Thus in education, as in other realms of service to 
 mankind, God has wonderfully honored us. How great 
 is our responsibility! How marvelous is our opportu- 
 nity! 
 
 Granted their accuracy and competency, and the 
 above cursory surveys may be considered dependable 
 forerunners. 
 
 Tell the Church of our great opportunity in a way that 
 the Church will know it, understand it, think about it, and 
 talk about it because it can't help it; organize the Church 
 for another educational advance far greater than the 
 
 442 
 
THE EDUCATIONAL-JUBILEE 
 
 Jubilee, then call the Church to its knees for retreat and 
 quiet waiting before the Lord, and we can give our educa- 
 tional institutions the plants, equipment, and endowments 
 necessary to their greatest and best efficiency. Whether 
 it shall mean the raising of fifty millions or sixty millions 
 for our institutions is secondary. The primary thing is 
 that our institutions shall be standard and efficient. 
 
UNIVERSITY OF CALIFORNIA LIBRARY 
 BERKELEY 
 
 Return to desk from which borrowed. 
 This book is DUE on the last date stamped below. 
 
 S/V0V5lPf 
 i 220cf5r 
 LIBRARY US 
 
 FEB 27 195^ 
 
 LD 21-95m-ll,'50(2877sl6)476 
 
re 57885 
 
 UNIVERSITY OF CAUFORNIA LIBRARY